Page #1
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sadhammosanaMtanoM dhammapada bhagavAna buddha ko dezanA AzA
Page #2
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ THE REBEL PUBLISHING HOUSE
Page #3
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMkalanaH svAmI kRSNa vedAMta mA prema kalpanA saMpAdanaH mA amRta sAdhanA svAmI AnaMda satyArthI DijAinaH mA prema prArthanA TAipiMgaH mA kRSNa lIlA, mA deva sAmyA svAmI prema rAjeMdra, mA mamatA DArkarUmaH svAmI AnaMda agama saMyojanaH svAmI yoga amita phoToTAipaseTiMgaH tAo pabliziMga prA.li., 50 koregAMva pArka, pUnA mudraNaH TATA presa li., baMbaI prakAzakaH rebala pabliziMga hAusa prA.li., 50 koregAMva pArka, pUnA kApIrAiTa: ozo iMTaranezanala phAuMDezana sarvAdhikAra surakSita : isa pustaka athavA isa pustaka ke kisI aMza ko ilekTrAnika, mekenikala, phoTokApI, rikArDiMga yA anya sUcanA saMgraha sAdhanoM evaM mAdhyamoM dvArA mudrita athavA prakAzita karane ke pUrva prakAzaka kI likhita anumati anivArya hai| vizeSa rAja saMskaraNa : disaMbara 1991 pratiyAM 3000
Page #4
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esadhammo sanaMtano -dhammapada - bhagavAna buddha kI dezanA sI zI
Page #5
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #6
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ozo advitIya vaktA haiM jinakA hara zabda maMtra hai, hara vAkya sUkti tathA hara svara kavitA / ozo asAdhAraNa kavirmanISI aura adbhuta yugadraSTA haiN| udaya bhAnu haMsa
Page #7
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano bhAga 3 ozo dvArA bhagavAna buddha kI sulalita vANI dhammapada para die gae dasa amRta pravacanoM kA saMkalana
Page #8
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vaddha eka aise uttuMga zikhara haiM, jisakA AkhirI zikhara hameM dikhAyI nahIM pdd'taa| basa thor3I dUra taka hamArI AMkheM jAtI haiM, hamArI AMkhoM kI sImA hai| thor3I dUra taka hamArI gardana uThatI hai, hamArI gardana ke jhukane kI sAmarthya hai| aura buddha khote cale jAte haiM-dUra...himAcchAdita zikhara haiN| bAdaloM ke pAra! unakA prAraMbha to dikhAyI par3atA hai, unakA aMta dikhAyI nahIM pdd'taa| yahI unakI mahimA hai| aura prAraMbha ko jinhoMne aMta samajha liyA, ve bhUla meM par3a ge| prAraMbha se zurU karanA; lekina jaise-jaise tuma zikhara para uThane lagoge, aura Age, aura Age dikhAyI par3ane lagegA, aura Age dikhAyI par3ane lgegaa| ozo esa dhammo sanaMtano bhAga 1
Page #9
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - anukrama
Page #10
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ..................................... / bAla-lakSaNa.... |2|2 buddhi, buddhivAda aura buddha ......... |2|3| satsaMga-saurabha .................. 24 lutpha-e-maya tujhase kyA kahUM! ........... 215 puNyAtIta le jAe, vahI sAdhu-karma................ |2|6 mauna meM khile mukharatA ............ 27 lAbha-patha nahIM, nirvANa-patha . |2|8| jAgaraNa aura AtmakrAMti. 219 kalyANa mitra kI khoja ....... 30 maMthana kara, maMthana kara ........ .......150 .......206 ......232
Page #11
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ / bhUmikA
Page #12
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano, ozo ke pravacanoM kA saMkalana hai, jise unhoMne bhagavAna -buddha ke vacanoM ke sAra-saMgraha 'dhammapada' kI gAthAoM ke marma ko jana-jana ke hRdaya meM pratiSThita karane ke lie uccarita kiyA hai| mA amata sAdhanA ne isa saMgraha ke prathama saMskaraNa ke lie jo saMkSipta, sAragarbhita bhUmikA, 'pUrvaraMga' zIrSaka se likhI thI, usI ne mujhe prerita kiyA ki buddha-vacanoM kI chaTA ko ozo ne jina romAMcakArI raMgoM meM udbhAsita kiyA hai, una saba pUrva aura apara raMgoM meM DubakI lagAkara kRtArtha ho luuN| maiM kRtArtha hI nahIM, kRtajJatA se bhI bhara gyaa| 'lAlI mere lAla kI jita dekhU tita laal'| isa lAla kI jhAMI, parachAIM, zyAma-tanu ko eka anya raMga se romAMcita kara detI hai-hraa| 'jA tana kI jhAIM pare zyAma harita duti hoy'| bihArI ke isa dohe kA uddharaNa maiMne mA amRta sAdhanA ke pUrvaraMga ke ciMtana-pravAha kI taraMgoM ko pakar3akara kara diyaa| kiMtu artha para vicAra karatA hUM to ozo ke AdhyAtmika karizme se jur3a jAtI hai yaha paMkti-jisa tana kI jhAI se zyAma arthAta aMdhakAra-pApa aura azubha-harita duta (= druta)-zIghratA se palAyana kara jAtA hai| dhammapada kI jisa gAthA ke caturtha caraNa se isa kRti ko nAmAMkita kiyA gayA hai-vaha hai :
Page #13
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ na hi verena verAni sammantIdha kudAcanaM / averena ca sammanti esa dhammo snNtno|| pAlI bhASA (jana bhASA) meM uccarita bhagavAna buddha kI vANI ko paMDitoM ke lie saMskRta rUpa diyA gayA : na hi vaireNa vairANi zAmyantIha kadAcana / avaireNa ca zAmyanti eSa dharmaH sanAtanaH / / 1 vaise vaira kabhI zAMta nahIM hote / avaira (maitrI) se hI vaira zAMta hote haiN| yahI sadA kA niyama hai, dharma hai / buddha ne jana bhASA ke chaMda meM jo guMthana kiyA, vaha eka prakAra kI 'gItA' hai, gItAtmaka racanA, jise 'gAthA' kahate haiM / Aja kI lokabhASA meM gIta kI samasta cArutA aura laya kI saMpUrNa ramaNIyatA meM hamAre yuga ke jisa buddha ne, ozo ne, dhammapada ke ciMtana ko lalita gadya meM vistAra diyA, usakA smaraNa usI rUpa meM honA cAhie na tasya bhagavato arahato sammAsambuddhassa / vaha jo bhagavAna haiM, jo arahata haiM, zreSThottara haiM, jinhoMne svayaM saMbodhi prApta kara lI, jo dUsaroM ko bodha dete, haiM, namaskAra hai unheM / dhammapada kI gAthAoM kI ina pravacanoM meM koI TIkA nahIM hai, vyAkhyA nahIM hai, kiMtu gAthAoM meM jisa satya kA, lokahita ke jina tatvoM kA, vyakti ke AdhyAtmika sopAnoM para ArohaNa kA jo Adeza - upadeza hai, usakA ozo kI apanI anubhUti, apane tatvadarzana aura ciMtana kA nitAMta nijI pratipAdana hai| dhammapada kI gAthAeM to sUtra haiM jinake artha ko ozo ne apanI anubhUti kI abhivyakti se jIvaMta banAyA hai / Apa cAheM to kaha leM ki buddha ke dharma kI sanAtanatA ko punarjIvita kiyA gayA hai| jo satya hai aura sanAtana hai, vaha jaba apane dhyAna se, apane yajJa kI Ahuti meM se tapa-tapAkara, nikharakara, udbhUta hotA hai, taba vaha punarjanma nahIM hotA, vaha kisI nae buddha kI nayI sAkSI kA nayA janma hotA hai| isalie prAcInatA ke baMdhana TUTa jAte haiN| bhASA ke nae chaMda nirmita hote haiN| vaha RSi kI vANI hotI hai| RSi kabhI koI tatva udhAra nahIM letA, na bhASA aura chaMda kI paraMparA se baddha hotA hai| vaha to draSTA hai| usakI vANI jitanI tejasvitA pragaTa karatI hai, usakA mauna usase bhI kahIM adhika mukhara hotA hai, prabhAvaka hotA hai aura
Page #14
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ purAne saMskAroM ko cUra-cUra aura khaMDita hotA huA dekhatA hai| ozo jaise RSi kI vANI ko Apa apanI jAnI-mAnI sAhityika vidhAoM meM bAMdhakara apane Alocakatva ko pratiSThita karanA cAheMge to cUka jaaeNge| RSi kI vANI ke chaMda ne yadi Apako AMdolita nahIM kiyA aura Apane samajhA ki yaha mere 'sAhitya' ke DhAMce meM phiTa nahIM baiThatA to sAhitya kA durbhAgya kahA jaaegaa| RSi to kavitA ke kSetra ko bhI atikrAMta kara jAtA hai| aura Alocaka hai ki sAhityikatA ko lakar3I aura patthara ko nApane vAle phIte se nApakara parakhanA cAhatA hai| ozo svayaM pramANa prastuta karate haiN| kahate haiM: jaba RSi bolatA hai to bolatA nahIM, vaha bhI gAtA hai| cAhe tumhAre gAne ke DhAMce meM usakA gAnA baiThatA ho, na baiThatA ho| cAhe vaha tumhAre mAtrA-chaMda kA niyama mAnatA ho, na mAnatA ho| tumhAre vyAkaraNa aura bhASA ke sUtra upayoga karatA ho, na karatA ho| lekina jaba bhI koI RSi bolatA hai, gAtA hai| jaba calatA hai, calatA nahIM, nAcatA hai| tumheM dikhAI par3atA ho, na par3atA ho, kyoMki tumhArI AMkha para abhI mana kA pardA hai| jaba bhI koI RSi bolatA hai, to usakA zabda-zabda chaMda-baddha hai| yaha chaMda-baddhatA bhASA kI nahIM hai, aMtara-anubhava kI hai...kavi apane mana ke jhIne parde se satya ko dekhatA hai| vaha jhInA pardA satya para hAvI ho jAtA hai| lAo, use bhI rakha deM uThAkara zabe-visAla hAyala jo ika qhafIfa sA pardA naz2ara kA hai jisa dina kavi usa jhIne parde ko haTA detA hai, usI dina vaha RSi ho jAtA ozo kI pravacana-zailI saMsAra ke sAhitya meM advitIya hai| maiM bahuta soca. samajhakara yaha vAkya likha rahA hUM ki ozo kI pravacana-zailI saMsAra ke sAhitya meM advitIya hai| isake do kAraNa haiN| eka to yaha ki ozo ne mAnava-saMskRti ke zreSThatama sAhitya kA, darzana aura vicAroM kA, tarka aura tarkAtIta anubhUtiyoM kA adhyayana kiyA hai| ozo ne mAnava cetanA ke vikAsa ke hara pahalU ko ujAgara kiyaa| kRSNa, ziva, mahAvIra, buddha, zAMDilya, nArada, jIsasa ke sAtha hI sAtha bhAratIya adhyAtma AkAza ke aneka saMtoM-Adi zaMkarAcArya, kabIra, nAnaka, malUkadAsa, raidAsa, dharamadAsa, mIrA, Adi para unake hajAroM pravacana upalabdha haiN| jIvana kA aisA koI bhI AyAma nahIM hai jo unake pravacanoM se asparzita rahA ho| yoga, taMtra, tAo, jhena,
Page #15
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hasIda, sUfI jaisI aneka sAdhanA paddhatiyoM ke gUr3ha rahasyoM para unhoMne savistAra prakAza DAlA hai| sAtha hI rAjanIti, kalA, vijJAna, manovijJAna, darzana, zikSA, parivAra, samAja, garIbI, janasaMkhyA-visphoTa, paryAvaraNa, saMbhAvita paramANu-yuddha kA vizva-saMkaTa jaise aneka viSayoM para bhI unakI krAMtikArI jIvana-dRSTi upalabdha hai| ina saba viSayoM kA adhyayana aura una para gahare ciMtana ke lie RSi kI dRSTi cAhie jo sarvajJatA ke choroM ko chUtI ho| adabhuta saMgrahAlaya hai ozo kI pustakoM kA, jinheM unhoMne par3hA hI nahIM hai, unheM sthAna-sthAna para cihnita bhI kiyA hai, aura TippaNiyAM bhI dI haiN| eka pUrA jIvana cAhie isa kAma ke lie| kiMtu jIniyasa ke lie yaha mAtra eka aMza hai| camatkAra to yaha hai ki unhoMne adhyayana karake inheM eka tarapha uThAkara rakha diyA, aura apane Apako jJAna ke bhAra se mukta kara liyaa| gahare utara gae dhyAna, ciMtana aura tarkAtIta, atIMdriya ke anubhUti-loka meN| vaha svayaM buddha ho ge| Upara maiMne likhA ozo ke prabhAva ke aura usake amaratva ke do kAraNa haiM-eka kA maiMne abhI-abhI ullekha kiyaa| dUsarA kAraNa hai, jo 'esa dhammo sanaMtano' ke saMbaMdha meM bhI prAsaMgika hai, ozo kI karuNA, unakI prema karane aura bAMTane kI IzvarIya kssmtaa| kyA kAraNa hai ki yaha pustaka urdU sAhitya ke cune hue azaAra se bharI huI hai, hiMdI-gItoM kI jhaMkAra se ninAdita hai| ozo vaha vyakti haiM jinhoMne jIvana ke akSaya rasa ko saMcita hI nahIM kiyA, use sarjita bhI kiyaa| vaha Apase bAta karate haiM to Apako sAmane rakhate haiM jAgrata bhAva se ki Apa bhI jAgrata rheN| Apa apane mana ko unake zabdoM meM prakSepita na kreN| zabdoM ko suneM; suneM bhara jaba vaha vAggaMgA pravAhita ho rahI hai| nimajjita hoN| isa taraha udgatA arjita kreN| ozo Apake kalyANa mitra haiN| vaha apane Apa ko aMtaHpreraNA ke AdhAra para, Apake stara para le Ate haiM aura zera kahakara, kavitAMza kahakara, cuTakule sunAkara, Apa-bItiyAM batAkara Apako pulakita karate haiM-nae anubhava kI bhAvabhUmi ke lie taiyAra karate haiN| bIja par3atA hai, aMkura phUTate haiM, birave lahalahAte haiM, kaliyAM ugatI haiM, caTakhatI haiM, phUla khila uThate haiM, havA gaMdha-vAhI ho jAtI hai, pAkhI ur3Ana bharate haiM, bhaMvare gUMjate haiM, Apa AnaMda meM matavAle ho jAte haiM : Aja kI subaha mere kaipha kA aMdAz2a na kara dile-vIrAM meM ajaba aMjumana-ArAI hai yaha z2amIM qhittae firadausa ko zarmAne lagI gule-afasurdA se nau-roz2a mahaka Ane lagI
Page #16
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Aja kI subaha zabahAe tamannA kI lahara Aja kI subaha mere kaipha kA aMdAz2a na kara ozo kA sArA jIvana-darzana, unake kRtitva ke sAre AyAma prema aura dhyAna para keMdrita haiM izqa hai sahala magara hama haiM vo duzvAra-pasaMda kAre-AsAM ko bhI duzvAra banA lete haiM ozo kahate haiM, vartamAna meM jInA siikho| jahAM ho, vahAM honA sIkho, agara vRkSa ke pAsa ho to vRkSa ke pAsa raho...jo karo usa kRtya meM pUre maujUda ho jaao| bhojana karo to bhojana hI karo, aura kucha na kro| snAna karo to snAna hI karo aura kucha na kro| aura tuma acAnaka cakita ho jAoge, yaha snAna bhI prArthanA bana gyaa| snAna bhI pUjA ho gii| bhojana bhI bhagavAna ko lagAyA bhoga ho gyaa|...dhyaan kA artha hai, kSaNabhara ke lie samAdhi meM utara jaanaa| samAdhi kA artha hai, dhyAna kA satata ho jaanaa| * buddha ne saMdeha se yAtrA kI aura zUnya para pUrNa kii| saMdeha aura zUnya ke bIca meM buddha kI sArI yAtrA hai| ___ jJAna jJAna ke saMgraha kA nAma nhiiN| jJAna ajJAna meM utarI kiraNa hai| ajJAna ke svIkAra-bhAva meM utarI kiraNa hai| ajJAna kI zUnyatA meM bhara gayA pUrNa hai|...tumhaare caitanya ke ghar3e meM jarA bhI jagaha nahIM hai, yaha vyartha kI cIjoM se bharA hai-ulaTA do ise, khAlI ho jaao| dhyAna kA artha hai, ulIcanA, khAlI honA...dhyAna tumhAre ghar3e ko khAlI kara degA jJAna se| dhyAna tumheM jagAegA tumhAre ajJAna ke prti| yaha pahalI ghaTanA hogii| aura jisa dina ghar3A khAlI ho jAegA, usI dina tuma pAoge, usa ghar3e meM kucha uttarane lagA hai alaukika utarane lagA koI pAra se Ane lagI dUra kI AvAz2a barasane lage megha usI kSaNa AkAza pRthvI se milatA hai; usI kSaNa paramAtmA AtmA se| iti po so bhagavA arahaM sammAsambuddho vijjAcaraNa saMpanno sugato lokavid
Page #17
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anuttaro purisadammasArathi satthA deva manussAnaM buddho bhgvaa'ti| yahI haiM bhagavAna, arihaMta, sabake pUjya, svayaM saMbuddha tathA dUsaroM ko bodhi dene vAle, vidyA aura AcaraNa se saMpanna, sanmArga para calane vAle, loka ke rahasyoM ko jAnane vAle, anuttara mhaapuruss| jaise bigar3e hue ghor3e ko acchA sArathI mArga para le AtA hai, vaise hI deva aura manuSyoM ko yaha supatha para lAte haiN| lakSmIcaMda jaina 160, siddhArtha enkleva, nayI dillI-14 bhAratIya jJAnapITha kA prAraMbha, saMcAlana evaM vikAsa karane vAle zrI lakSmIcaMda jaina vigata pAMca dazakoM se hiMdI bhASA kI sevA meM rata eka yazasvI nAma haiN| jJAnapITha puraskAra, jo hiMdI kA nobala puraskAra kahA jAtA hai, isakI yojanA Apane hI banAyI tathA 14 bhAratIya bhASAoM kI sarvottama pustakoM ke cayana hetu kameTiyAM gaThita karane aura puraskRta karane kA kArya bhI Apane samhAlA huA hai| zrI jaina aneka kavitAoM ke racayitA haiM evaM dUradarzana aura AkAzavANI dvArA inakI vArtAeM prasArita hotI rahatI haiN| ApakI pustakoM meM nae raMga nae DhaMga', 'kAgaz2a kI kiztiyAM' tathA 'aMtardvadoM ke ArapAra' vizeSa ullekhanIya haiN| ApakI saMpAdita pustakoM meM gyAraha lekhakoM kI racanAoM vAlI pustaka 'gyAraha sapanoM kA deza' vizeSa sarAhanIya hai| isake atirikta, zrI jaina hiMdI sAhitya kI utkRSTa patrikA. 'jJAnodaya' tathA bhAratIya jJAnapITha dvArA prakAzita sAhitya kA saMpAdana karate rahe haiN|
Page #18
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #19
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 21 bAla-lakSaNa
Page #20
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bAla-lakSaNa dIghA jAgarato ratti dIghaM saMtassa yojnN| dIgho bAlAnaM saMsAro saddhamma avijAnataM / / 54 / / caraM ce nAdhigaccheyya seyyaM saadismttno| ekacariyaM dalhaM kayirA natthi bAle shaaytaa||55|| puttAmatthi dhanammatthi iti bAlo vihati| attA hI attano natthi kuto putto kuto dhanaM / / 56 / / yo bAlo maJati bAlyaM paMDito vApi tena so| bAle ca paMDitamAnI sa ve bAlo'ti buccati / / 57 / /
Page #21
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano saM sA ra bar3A hai, vizAla hai| laMbI hai yAtrA uskii| lekina saMsAra ke kAraNa saMsAra bar3A nahIM hai; saMsAra bar3A hai, kyoMki tumheM apanI koI khabara nahIM hai| saMsAra bar3A hai, kyoMki tuma behoza ho| tumhArI behozI meM hI saMsAra kA vistAra hai| tumhArI bekhudI meM hI saMsAra kI virATatA hai| jaise hI tuma jAge, vaise hI saMsAra choTA huaa| idhara tuma jAge, udhara saMsAra khonA zurU huaa| jisa dina paripUrNa rUpa se koI jAgatA hai, saMsAra zUnya ho jAtA hai| isalie jJAniyoM ne saMsAra ko mAyA khaa| mAyA arthAta lagatA hai ki hai, aura phira bhI nahIM hai| tumhAre sone meM hI jisakA honA hai| mAyA arthAta tumhAre sone meM hI jisakA honA hai, tumhAre jAgane meM jisakI mRtya hai| mAyA arthAta svpn| rAta soe to svapna kA vistAra hai| rAta soe to svapna meM sacAI hai| rAta soe to svapna meM yathArtha hai| AMkha khulI, saba sacAI gaI, saba yathArtha mittaa| svapna kI rAkha bhI nahIM bacatI subh| bhora jaba AMkha khulatI hai to svapnoM kA sArA loka zUnya ho jAtA hai| . aisA hI saMsAra hai| jaba taka tuma soe ho, aMtara kI jyoti nahIM jagI, tabhI taka hai; tumhAre na hone meM hai| tuma hue ki mittaa| ___to saMsAra ko gAliyAM mata denaa| saMsAra kI niMdA bhI mata krnaa| usase kucha bhI na hogaa| saMsAra ko chor3akara bhI mata bhAga jAnA; usase bhI kucha na hogaa| kucha karanA ho to jaagnaa| kucha vastutaH hI karanA cAhate ho to hoza ko lAnA, behozI todd'naa| idhara hoza AyA, udhara saMsAra gyaa| chor3anA bhI nahIM par3atA, chUTa jAtA hai| chUTa jAtA hai, kahanA bhI zAyada ThIka nahIM, pAyA hI nahIM jaataa| jAgakara jo nahIM pAyA jAtA, vahI saMsAra hai| aura jAgakara jo pAyA jAtA hai, vahI satya hai| ___zarAba pI lI tumane-paira DagamagAne lage, lekina lagatA aisA hai, jaise sArA saMsAra DagamagA rahA hai| zarAba pI lI tumane-jo nahIM hai, dikhAI par3ane lagatA hai| jo hai, adRzya ho jAtA hai| zarAba pI lI tumane-eka pardA AMkha para par3a gyaa| eka taMdrA chA gaI bhItara ke AkAza pr| badaliyAM ghira gayIM behozI kii| chipa gayA sUraja hoza kaa| bhItara aMdhakAra huA, bAhara saba rUpAMtarita ho jAtA hai| akabara eka rAha se gujaratA thaa| eka zarAbI ne bar3I gAliyAM dI makAna para cddh'kr| nArAja huA akbr| pakar3avA bulAyA zarAbI ko| rAtabhara kaida meM rkhaa| subaha darabAra meM bulaayaa| vaha zarAbI jhuka-jhukakara caraNa chUne lgaa| usane kahA, kSamA kreN| ve gAliyAM maiMne na dI thiiN| akabara ne kahA, maiM khuda maujUda thaa| maiM khuda rAha se gujaratA thaa| gAliyAM maiMne khuda sunI haiN| kisI aura gavAha kI jarUrata nhiiN|
Page #22
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bAla-lakSaNa usa zarAbI ne kahA, usase maiM iMkAra nahIM karatA ki Apane sunI haiN| Apane jarUra sunI hoMgI, lekina maiMne nahIM diiN| maiM zarAba pIe thaa| maiM hoza meM na thaa| aba behozI ke lie mujhe to kasUravAra na ThaharAoge! zarAba se nikalI hoMgI, mujhase nahIM nikliiN| jaba se hoza AyA hai, taba se pachatA rahA huuN| tumane jo kucha kiyA hai, behozI meM kiyA hai| jaba hoza AegA, pchtaaoge| tumane jo basAyA hai, behozI meM basAyA hai| jaba hoza AegA taba tuma pAoge, reta para banAe mhl| iMdradhanuSoM ke sAtha jIne kI AzA rkhii| kAmanAoM ke setu phailAe, ki zAyada una se satya taka pahuMcane kA koI upAya ho jaae| tumhArI taMdrA meM hI tumhAre sAre saMsAra kA vistAra hai| buddha kA pahalA sUtra hai: 'jAgane vAle kI rAta laMbI hotI hai| thake hue ke lie yAtrA laMbI hotI hai, yojana laMbA hotA hai, kosa laMbA hotA hai| vaise hI sadadharma ko na jAnane vAle mUr3hoM ke lie saMsAra bar3A hotA hai|' .. albarTa AiMsTIna ne isa sadI meM vijJAna ko eka siddhAMta diyA sApekSavAda kaa| buddha puruSoM ne usa siddhAMta ko aMtarAtmA ke jagata meM sadiyoM pahale diyA thaa| AiMsTIna se koI pUchatA thA ki tumhArA yaha sApekSatA kA siddhAMta Akhira hai kyA? itanI carcA hai, nobala puraskAra milA hai, jagaha-jagaha zabda sunA jAtA hai, lekina isakA artha kyA hai? to AiMsTIna kahatA thA, muzkila hai tumheM smjhaanaa| kahate haiM ki muzkila se bAraha loga the jamIna para, jo usa siddhAMta ko ThIka se samajhate the| siddhAMta thor3A jaTila hai| aura jaTila hI hotA to bhI itanI kaThinAI na thI, thor3A tarkAtIta hai| thor3A buddhi kI sImAoM ke usa pAra calA jAtA hai, jahAM pakar3a nahIM baiThatI, jahAM muTThI nahIM baMdhatI, jahAM dhAge hAtha se chUTa jAte haiM; jahAM vicAra choTA par3a jAtA hai| para AiMsTIna ne dhIre-dhIre eka udAharaNa khoja liyA thaa| sAdhAraNa AdamI ko samajhAne ke lie vaha kahatA thA ki tumhArA duzmana tumhAre ghara Akara baiTha jAe, ghar3Ibhara baiThe to aisA lagatA hai ki varSoM bIta ge| aura tumhArI preyasI ghara A jAe, to ghaMToM bIta jAeM to aisA lagatA hai palabhara bhI nahIM biitaa| samaya kA mApa kahIM tumhAre mana meM hai| samaya kA mApa sApekSa hai, tumhAre mana para nirbhara hai| jaba tuma khuza hote ho, samaya jaldI jAtA hai| jaba tuma dukhI hote ho, samaya dhIre-dhIre reMgatA hai, sarakatA hai, laMgar3AtA hai| samaya to vahI hai, ghar3I kI cAla vaisI hI hai, tumhAre sukha-dukha se nahIM badalatI, lekina tumhArA aMtara-bhAva samaya ke prati rUpAMtarita ho jAtA hai| jiMdagI khuzI kI ho, jaldI bIta jAtI hai| jiMdagI dukha kI ho, bar3I laMbI mAlUma hotI hai, bItatI hI mAlUma nahIM hotii| ghara meM koI priyajana marane ko par3A ho bistara para, rAta tumheM jAganA par3e, to aisA
Page #23
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano lagegA, aMtahIna hai, kayAmata kI rAta hai, samApta hI nahIM hotI mAlUma hotii| subaha hogI yA na hogI, saMdeha ho jAtA hai, ki kahIM aisA to na ho ki aba sUraja uge hI na! mRtyu pAsa ho to samaya bahuta laMbA ho jAtA hai| tumane bhI anubhava kiyA hogA ki samaya kA bodha tumhAre mana para nirbhara hai| yAtrA kA laMbA honA yA choTA honA, kosa kI dUrI bhI tumhAre mana para nirbhara hai| kosa to utanA hI hai| do patthara lage haiM kosa ke, unake bIca meM phAsalA utanA hI hai| lekina tuma preyasI se milane jAte ho to tumhAre pairoM meM eka gunagunAhaTa hotI hai| tumhAre bhItara ghUghara bajate haiN| to kosa aise bIta jAtA hai, patA hI nahIM cltaa| aura agara tuma koI dukhada samAcAra sunane jA rahe ho, koI pIr3Ajanaka ghaTanA kA sAkSAta karane jA rahe ho, to kosa bar3A laMbA ho jAtA hai| eka to kosA hai bAhara aura eka kosa kA mApadaMDa hai bhiitr| bAhara kA kosa asalI bAta nahIM hai, asalI bAta to bhItara kA kosa hai| asalI bAta to bhItara kA samaya hai| isIlie ThIka isI duniyA meM jo AnaMda se jIne kA DhaMga jAnate haiM, unakI jiMdagI kI yAtrA aura hI hotI hai| aura jinhoMne dukha se jIne kI Adata banA lI hai, unakI jIvana-yAtrA syAha rAta ho jAtI hai, aMdherI rAta ho jAtI hai| tuma para nirbhara hai| tuma apane cAroM tarapha jo anubhava kara rahe ho, vaha tuma para nirbhara hai| vastutaH tuma hI usake sraSTA ho| tumane jo jiMdagI pAI hai, vaisI jiMdagI pAne kA tumane upAya kiyA hai-jAnakara yA anajAne meN| tumane jo mAMgA thA, vahI milA hai| tumane jo cAhA thA, vahI huA hai| agara aMdherI rAta ne tumheM gherA hai, to tumhAre jIne kA DhaMga aisA hai, jisameM aMdherA bar3A ho jAtA hai| agara tumheM prakAza ne, rozanI ne gherA hai, agara tumhArI jiMdagI meM nRtya hai aura gIta hai, to tumhAre jIne ke DhaMga para nirbhara hai| isI jamIna para buddha puruSa calate haiM, kosa miTa jAte haiM, samaya zUnya ho jAtA hai| isI jamIna para buddha puruSa calate haiM, saMsAra kahIM rAha meM AtA hI nhiiN| - isI jamIna para tuma calate ho, tuma maMdira meM bhI pahuMca jAo to dukAna meM hI pahuMcate ho| maMdiroM kA savAla nahIM, tumhArA savAla hai| aMtataH tumhI nirNAyaka ho| tumhArI jiMdagI tumase nikalatI hai| jaise vRkSa se patte nikalate haiM, aise hI tumhArI jiMdagI tumase nikalatI hai| yaha sUtra bahumUlya hai| dIghA jAgarato rtti| 'vaha jo jAgatA hai, usakI rAta laMbI ho jAtI hai|'
Page #24
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bAla-lakSaNa dIghaM saMtassa yojnN| 'aura laMbe ho jAte haiM kosa thake-mAMde vyakti ke thake-hAre vyakti ke|' maiMne sunA hai, amarIkA kA eka bahuta bar3A vicAraka, apanI vRddhAvasthA meM dubArA perisa dekhane AyA apanI patnI ke saath| tIsa sAla pahale bhI ve Ae the apanI suhAgarAta mnaane| phira tIsa sAla bAda jaba avakAzaprApta ho gayA vaha, naukarI se chuTakArA huA, to phira mana meM lagI raha gaI thI; phira perisa dekhane aayaa| __ perisa dekhA, lekina kucha bAta jaMcI nhiiN| vaha jo tIsa sAla pahale perisa dekhA thA, vaha jo AbhA perisa ko ghere thI tIsa sAla pahale, vaha kahIM kho gaI mAlUma par3atI thii| dhUla jama gaI thii| vaha svacchatA na thI, vaha sauMdarya na thA, vaha pulaka na thii| perisa bar3A udAsa lgaa| perisa thor3A rotA huA lgaa| AMkheM AMsuoM se bharI thIM perisa kii| vaha thor3A hairAna huaa| usane apanI patnI se kahA, kyA huA perisa ko? yaha vaha bAta na rahI, jo hamane tIsa sAla pahale dekhI thii| ve raMgIniyAM kahAM! vaha sauMdarya kahAM! vaha cahala-pahala nahIM hai| loga thake-hAre dikhAI par3ate haiN| saba kucha eka artha meM vaisA hI hai, lekina dhUla jama gaI mAlUma par3atI hai| __patnI ne kahA, kSamA kareM, hama bUr3he ho gae haiN| perisa to vahI hai| taba hama javAna the, hemameM pulaka thI, hama nAcate hue Ae the, suhAgarAta manAne Ae the| to sAre perisa meM hamArI suhAgarAta phaila gaI thii| aba hama thake-mAMde jiMdagI se Ube hue marane ke lie taiyAra to hamArI mauta perisa para phaila gaI hai| perisa to vahI hai| una jor3oM ko dekheM, jo suhAgarAta manAne Ae haiN| unake pairoM meM apanI smRtiyoM kI pagadhvaniyAM sunAI par3a skeNgii| unakI AMkhoM se jhAMkeM, jo suhAgarAta manAne Ae haiM; unheM perisa abhI raMgA-raMga hai| abhI perisa kisI anUThI rozanI aura AbhA se bharA hai| apanI AMkhoM se mata dekheM, tIsa sAla pahale lautteN| tIsa sAla pahale kI smRti ko phira se jgaaeN| . ThIka kahA usa patnI ne| perisa to sadA vahI hai, AdamI badala jAte haiN| saMsAra to vahI hai| tumhArI badalAhaTa-aura saMsAra badala jAtA hai| saMsAra tuma para nirbhara hai| saMsAra tumhArA dRSTikoNa hai| buddha yaha sUtra kyoM kahate haiM? kyA prayojana hai? prayojana hai yaha batAne kA ki tuma yaha mata socanA ki saMsAra ne tumheM baaNdhaa| tuma yaha mata socanA ki saMsAra ne tumheM dukhI kiyaa| tuma yaha mata socanA ki saMsAra bahuta bar3A hai, kaise pAra pA sakU~gA? loga kahate haiM, bhavasAgara hai, kaise pAra pAeMge? buddha kahate haiM, yaha mata socnaa| saMsAra agara bar3A hai to tumhAre hI kaarnn| saMsAra choTA ho jAtA hai, tumhAre hI kaarnn| bhavasAgara bana jAtA hai, agara tuma soe ho| sikur3akara dIna-hIna jala kI grISma Rtu kI rekhA raha jAtI hai, agara tuma jAge
Page #25
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano ho| soe ho to bhavasAgara hai, pAra karanA mushkil| ___ tumhArI tRSNAeM hI DubAtI haiM, saMsAra nhiiN| tumhAre tRSNAoM ke tUphAna hI DubAte haiM, saMsAra nhiiN| tRSNAeM gayIM, hoza AyA, saMsAra sikudd'aa| aisI jaladhAra ho jAtI hai, jaise garmI ke dinoM meM sUkha gaI nadI kI rekhaa| aise hI utara jAo, nAva kI bhI jarUrata nahIM pdd'tii| aise hI paidala pAra kara jAo, paMjA hI muzkila se DUbatA hai| aura agara jarA ThIka se khojo, aura bhI agara hoza se bhara jAo, to jaladhAra bilakula hI sUkha jAtI hai| nadI kI reta hI raha jAtI hai| saMsAra kA saMsAra honA tumhArI kAmanA meM chipA hai| saMsAra tumhArA prakSepaNa hai| isalie saMsAra ko doSa mata denA; na saMsAra ke Upara uttaradAyitva thopnaa| smaraNa karanA isa bAta kA 'jAgane vAle ko rAta laMbI hotI hai|' rAta vahI hai, lekina tuma jaba soe the to rAta choTI thii| tumheM patA hI na thA, rAta kaba gujara gii| to tumhAre manobhAvoM para nirbhara hai rAta kA laMbA yA choTA honaa| 'thake hue ke lie yojana laMbA hotA hai|' tumhArI thakAna se kosa bar3e ho jAte haiN| nirAzA se kosa bar3e ho jAte haiN| phira AzA jaga jAe, phira kosa choTe ho jAte haiM; phira AzA kA eka nayA pallava phUTa par3e, phira yAtrA choTI ho jAtI hai| 'vaise hI sadadharma ko na jAnane vAle mUr3hoM ke lie saMsAra bar3A hotA hai|' sadadharma kyA hai? use jAnanA kyA hai? buddha kI dharma kI paribhASA samajha lenI caahie| hiMdU dharma ko buddha dharma nahIM kahate haiM; na yahUdI dharma ko buddha dharma kahate haiN| dharmoM ko buddha dharma kahate hI nhiiN| majahaba se buddha ke dharma kA koI lenA-denA nhiiN| dharma se buddha kA artha hai : jIvana kA zAzvata niyama, jIvana kA sanAtana niym| isase hiMdU, musalamAna, IsAI kA kucha lenA-denA nhiiN| isase majahaboM ke jhagar3e kA koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| yaha to jIvana kI buniyAda meM jo niyama kAma kara rahA hai, esa dhammo sanaMtano; vaha jo zAzvata niyama hai, buddha usakI hI bAta karate haiN| aura jaba buddha kahate haiM : dharma kI zaraNa jAo, to ve yaha nahIM kahate ki kisI dharma kI zaraNa jaao| buddha kahate haiM, dharma ko khojo ki jIvana kA zAzvata niyama kyA hai? usa niyama kI zaraNa jaao| usa niyama se viparIta mata calo, anyathA tuma dukha paaoge| aisA nahIM hai ki koI paramAtmA kahIM baiThA hai aura tuma jaba-jaba bhUla karate ho taba-taba tumheM dukha detA hai; aura jaba-jaba tuma pApa karate ho taba-taba tumheM daMDa detA hai| kahIM koI paramAtmA nahIM hai| buddha ke lie saMsAra eka niyama hai| astitva eka niyama hai| tuma jaba usase viparIta jAte ho, viparIta jAne ke kAraNa kaSTa pAte ho|
Page #26
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bAla-lakSaNa gurutvAkarSaNa hai jamIna meN| tuma zarAba pIkara ulaTe-sIdhe DAMvADola calo, gira par3o, ghuTanA phUTa jAe, haDDI TUTa jAe, to kucha aisA nahIM hai ki paramAtmA ne zarAba pIne kA daMDa diyaa| buddha ke lie ye bAteM bacakAnI haiM / buddha kahate haiM, paramAtmA kahAM baiThA hai kisI ko zarAba pIne ke lie daMDa dene ko ? zarAbI khuda hI ddgmgaayaa| zarAba hI daMDa diyaa| zarAba hI daMDa bana gii| gurutvAkarSaNa kA niyama -- ki tuma agara DAMvADola hue, ulaTe-sIdhe gire, haDDI-pasalI TUTa jaaegii| samhalakara clo| gurutvAkarSaNa kA niyama kAma kara rahA hai, usase viparIta mata clo| usake sAtha ho lo| usake hAtha meM hAtha DAla lo, phira tumhArI haDDiyAM na ttuutteNgii| phira tuma giroge na / gurutvAkarSaNa kA niyama hI tumheM samhAla legA / aisA samajho ki jo niyama ke sAtha calate haiM, unako niyama samhAla letA hai / aura jo niyama ke viparIta jAte haiM, ve apane hI hAtha se gira par3ate haiN| jIvana kA kauna sA niyama zAzvata hai ? jIvana kA kauna sA niyama sabase gaharA hai ? tumhAre bhItara jo caitanya hai, sabhI kucha usa caitanya ke prati sApekSa hai| sabhI kucha usI caitanya se nirbhara hotA hai| sabhI kucha tumhArI dRSTi kA khela hai| yaha niyama sabase jyAdA gaharA hai| `rAha se tuma calate ho, kaMkar3a par3A dikhAI par3a jAtA hai| sUraja kI subaha kI rozanI meM aise camakatA hai, jaise hIrA ho / daur3akara tuma uThA lete ho| kaMkar3a ne nahIM daur3AyA, hIrA bhI nahIM daur3A sakatA; tumhArI vAsanA phailii| tumhArI vAsanA ne dhokhA khaayaa| tumhArI vAsanA raMgIna patthara para Tika gii| tumhAre bhItara sugabugAhaTa uThI / tumhAre bhItara vAsanA meM pallava Ae, sapane jage, ki hIrA ! lAkhoM-karor3oM kA kSaNabhara meM hisAba ho gyaa| daur3a pdd'e| patA bhI na calA, kaba daudd'e| hIre ne nahIM daudd'aayaa| hIrA to vahAM hai hI nahIM, daur3AegA kyA ! pAsa pahuMce, hAtha meM uThAyA, sUraja kI rozanI kA jAla TUTa gayA / pAyA kaMkar3a hai, vApasa pheMka diyaa| zithila apane rAste para cala pdd'e| udAsa ho ge| viSAda huA, hAra huI, apekSA ttuuttii| kaMkar3a ne dukha diyA ? kaMkar3a becArA kyA dukha degA! kaMkar3a ko to patA hI na calA ki tuma kyoM daur3e ? tuma kyoM pAsa Ae ? tuma kyoM praphullita dikhAI par3e ? tuma kyoM acAnaka udAsa hue ? kaMkar3a ko kucha patA hI na claa| saba khela tumhArA thaa| daur3e vAsanA se bhare, ThiThake, jhuke, udAsa hue, phira apanI rAha para cala pdd'e| bhartRhari ne ghara chodd'aa| dekha liyA saba / khUba dekhakara chodd'aa| bahuta kama loga itane pakakara chor3e saMsAra ko, jaisA bhartRhari ne chodd'aa| anUThA AdamI rahA hogA bhartRhari / khUba bhogA / ThIka-ThIka upaniSada ke sUtra ko pUrA kiyAH tena tyaktena bhuMjIthAH / khUba bhogaa| eka-eka bUMda nicor3a lI saMsAra kii| lekina taba pAyA ki. kucha bhI nahIM hai; apane hI sapane haiM, zUnya meM bhaTakanA I
Page #27
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano bhogane ke dinoM meM bhaMgAra para anUThA zAstra likhA, shrRNgaar-shtk| koI mukAbalA nhiiN| bahuta logoM ne zRMgAra kI bAteM likhI haiM, para bhartRhari jaisA svAda kisI ne zRMgAra kA kabhI liyA hI nhiiN| bhoga ke anubhava se zrRMgAra ke zAstra kA janma huaa| yaha koI kore vicAraka kI bakavAsa na thI, eka anubhoktA kI anubhava-siddha vANI thii| zRMgAra-zataka bahumUlya hai| saMsAra kA saba sAra usameM hai| lekina phira Akhira meM pAyA, vaha bhI vyartha huaa| chor3akara jaMgala cale ge| phira vairAgya-zataka likhA, phira vairAgya kA zAstra likhaa| usakA bhI koI mukAbalA nahIM hai| bhoga ko jAnA to bhoga kI pUrI bAta kI, phira vairAgya ko jAnA to vairAgya kI pUrI bAta kii| ___jaMgala meM eka dina baiThe haiN| acAnaka AvAja aaii| do ghur3asavAra bhAgate hue cale A rahe haiM donoM dizAoM se| caTTAna para baiThe haiM, choTI sI pagaDaMDI hai| ghor3oM kI AvAja se AMkha khula gii| AMkha baMda kie baiThe the| AMkha khulI to sUraja kI rozanI meM sAmane hI par3A eka bahumUlya hIrA dekhaa| bahuta hIre dekhe the, bahuta hIroM ke mAlika rahe the, para aisA hIrA khuda bhI nahIM dekhA thaa| eka kSaNa meM chalAMga laga gii| eka kSaNa meM mana ne vAsanA jagA lii| eka kSaNa meM mana bhUla gayA vairaagy| eka kSaNa meM mana bhUla gayA ve sAre anubhava viSAda ke| vaha sArA anubhava bhoga kaa| vaha tiktatA, vaha kaDuvAhaTa, vaha talkhI jo mana meM chUTa gaI thI bhoga se! saba bhUla gyaa| eka kSaNa meM vAsanA uTha gii| eka kSaNa ko aisA lagA ki uThe-uThe-aura usI kSaNa khayAla bhI A gayA, are pAgala! saba chor3akara AyA, vyarthatA jAnakara AyA, phira bhI kucha zeSa bacA mAlUma par3atA hai| abhI bhI uThAne kA mana hai ? baiTha ge| kisI ko bhI patA na claa| kAnoM-kAna khabara na huii| yaha to bhItara kI bAta thii| koI bAhara se dekhatA bhI hotA to patA na cltaa| kyoMki yaha to bhItara hI vAsanA uThI, bhItara hI baiTha gii| saMsAra uThA aura gyaa| eka krAMti ghaTa gii| eka iMkalAba ho gyaa| aura tabhI ve donoM ghur3asavAra Akara khar3e ho ge| donoM ne apanI talavAreM hIre ke pAsa roka dii| aura donoM ne kahA, pahale merI najara par3I hai| koI nirNaya to ho na sakatA thaa| talavAreM khiMca gyiiN| kSaNabhara meM do lAzeM par3I thIM-tar3aphatI! lahUluhAna! hIrA apanI jagaha par3A thaa| sUraja kI kiraNeM aba bhI camakatI thiiN| hIre ko to patA bhI na calA hogA ki kyA-kyA ho gayA! ___ saba kucha ho gayA vhaaN| eka AdamI kA saMsAra uThA aura vairAgya ho gyaa| eka AdamI kA saMsAra uThA aura mauta ho gii| do AdamI abhI-abhI jIvita the, abhI-abhI zvAsa calatI thI, kho gii| prANa gaMvA die patthara pr| aura eka AdamI vahIM baiThA jIvana ke sAre anubhavoM se gujara gayA-bhoga ke aura vairAgya ke aura sabake pAra ho gayA, sAkSIbhAva jaga gyaa| 10
Page #28
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bAla-lakSaNa bhartRhari ne AMkha baMda kara lii| ve phira dhyAna meM DUba ge| jIvana kA sabase gaharA satya kyA hai? tumhArA caitny| sArA khela vahAM hai| sAre khela kI jar3eM vahAM haiN| sAre saMsAra ke sUtra vahAM haiN| to buddha kahate haiM, 'jisane sadadharma ko na jAnA una mUr3hoM ke lie saMsAra bahuta bar3A hai| bhavasAgara apAra hai| pAra karanA asaMbhava hai|' buddha kahate haiM, nAveM mata khojo| nAvoM kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| jAgo! sadadharma meM jaago| bhavasAgara sikur3a jAtA hai| paidala hI utara jAte haiN| tumheM apanA patA ho jAe to tuma itane bar3e ho ki saMsAra bilakula choTA ho jAtA hai| tumhArI tulanA meM hI saMsAra kA bar3A honA yA choTA honA hai| tumhArI apekSA meN| tuma bar3e choTe ho gae ho| tumhAre choTe hone ke kAraNa saMsAra bar3A dikhAI par3atA hai| jAgo, to tuma pAo ki tuma virATa ho| tuma pAo ki tuma vizAla ho| tuma pAo ki tuma anaMta aura asIma ho| saMsAra choTA ho jAtA hai| jisane apane bhItara ko jAnA, bAhara kA saba sikur3a jAtA hai| aura jo bAharabAhara hI bhaTakA, bhItara sikur3atA jAtA hai| aura yaha jo bAhara kI tarapha jIne vAlA AdamI hai, yaha jiMdagI to gaMvAtA hI hai, marane ke AkhirI kSaNa taka bhI ise hoza nahIM aataa| mauta bhI ise jagA nahIM paatii| mauta bhI tumheM sAvadhAna nahIM kara paatii| mauta bhI tamheM hoza nahIM de paatii| aura kyA cAhate ho? jIvana meM soe rahate ho, samajha meM AtA hai; lekina mauta kA khayAla bhI tumheM tilamilAtA nahIM? mauta bhI dvAra para A jAtI hai to bhI AdamI bAhara kI hI daur3a meM lagA rahatA hai| socatA hI rahatA hai| kAbA kI tarapha dUra se sijadA kara lUM .. yA dahara kA AkhirI najArA kara lUM marate vakta bhI, maraNa-zayyA para bhI AdamI ke mana meM yahI savAla uThate rahate kAbA kI tarapha dUra se sijadA kara lUM yA dahara kA AkhirI najArA kara lUM maMdira ko praNAma kara lUM, yA itanI dera saMsAra ko aura eka bAra dekha lUM! yA dahara kA AkhirI najArA kara lUM kucha dera kI mehamAna hai jAtI duniyA eka aura gunAha kara lUM ki tobA kara lUM jA rahI hai duniyaa| __kucha dera kI mehamAna hai jAtI duniyA jarA aura thor3A samaya hAtha meM hai| eka aura gunAha kara lUM ki tobA kara lUM pazcAttApa meM gaMvAUM yaha samaya ki eka pApa aura kara lUM! 11
Page #29
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano yaha tumhArI kathA hai| yaha tumhAre mana kI kathA hai| yahI tumhArI kathA hai, yahI tumhArI vyathA bhii| marate dama taka bhI AdamI bhItara dekhane se DaratA hai| socatA hai, thor3A samaya aura! thor3A aura rasa le luuN| thor3A aura daur3a luuN| itanA daur3akara bhI tumheM samajha nahIM AtI ki kahIM pahuMce nhiiN| itane bhaTakakara bhI tumheM khayAla nahIM AtA ki bAhara sivAya bhaTakAva ke koI maMjila nahIM hai| ___ jinheM khayAla A jAtA hai, mauta taka nahIM rukte| jinheM khayAla A jAtA hai, jisa kSaNa khayAla A jAtA hai, usI kSaNa unake lie mauta ghaTa gii| aura usI dina eka nae jIvana kA AvirbhAva hotA hai, eka punarjanma hotA hai| vaha punarjanma hI sadadharma hai| usa dina se hI bhItara kI yAtrA zurU hotI hai| usa dina se cetanA ke vistAra meM jAnA zurU hotA hai| ___'vicaraNa karate hue apane se zreSTha yA apane samAna koI sAthI na mile to dRr3hatA ke sAtha akelA hI vicaraNa kre| mUr3ha kA sAtha acchA nahIM hai|' 'vicaraNa karate hue...|' jinhoMne sadadharma kA sUtra pakar3A, jo apane bhItara kI yAtrA para cale, unheM kucha bAteM yAda rakhanI jarUrI haiN| pahalI : 'vicaraNa karate hue apane se zreSTha yA apane samAna koI sAthI na mile to dRr3hatA ke sAtha akelA hI vicaraNa kre| mUr3ha kA sAtha acchA nahIM hai|' kyoM? jinheM bhItara jAnA ho, unheM kisI aise vyakti kA sAtha nahIM pakar3anA cAhie, jo abhI bAhara jA rahA ho| kyoMki usake kAraNa tumhAre jIvana meM dvaMdva aura becainI aura ar3acana aaegii| aise kisI vyakti kA sAtha nahIM pakar3anA cAhie, jo abhI bhI prAyazcitta karane ko taiyAra nahIM, abhI bhI pApa kI yojanA banA rahA hai| eka aura gunAha kara lUM ki tobA kara lUM jo abhI soca rahA hai kAbA kI tarapha dUra se sijadA kara lUM yA dahara kA AkhirI najArA kara lUM usake sAtha tumhArA honA khatare se khAlI nhiiN| kyoMki usake sAtha hone kA eka hI mArga hai, yA to vaha tumhAre sAtha bhItara jAe, yA tuma usake sAtha bAhara jaao| aura bAhara jAne vAle loga bar3e jiddI haiN| bAhara jAne vAle loga bar3e haThI haiN| bAhara jAne vAle loga caTTAnoM kI taraha kar3e haiN| aura tuma abhI nae-nae bhItara kI tarapha cale ho| tuma abhI nae-nae aMkura ho, aura bAhara jAne vAlA kar3I caTTAna hai| yaha saMga-sAtha ThIka nhiiN| yaha khataranAka hai| Dara yahI hai ki tumhArA aMkura TUTa jAe, caTTAna na ttuutte| Dara yahI hai ki tuma to use bhItara na le jA pAo, vahI tumheM bAhara le jaae| to buddha kahate haiM, saMga hI karanA ho to satsaMga krnaa| agara dharma kI yAtrA para 12
Page #30
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bAla-lakSaNa jAnA ho to unake sAtha honA, jo dharma kI yAtrA para kama se kama tumhAre jitane to bhItara hoM hii| agara koI Age gayA mila jAe to saubhAgya! lekina apane se jyAdA mUr3ha vyaktiyoM kA sAtha mata krnaa| mUr3hatA bar3I vajanI hai, tumheM DubA legii| tuma use ubArane ke khayAla meM mata pdd'naa| tuma use ubAra sakoge tabhI, jaba tuma apane keMdra para pahuMca gae; jaba tumhArI yAtrA saphala huI; jaba tumhAre bhItara koI saMdeha na rhaa| __ zurU-zurU meM to bar3e saMdeha hote haiM, jo svAbhAvika hai| jo AdamI bhI bhItara kI tarapha jAnA zurU karatA hai, hajAra saMdeha pakar3ate haiN| kyoMki sArA saMsAra bAhara jA rahA hai| tuma akele nikalate ho eka pagaDaMDI pr| rAjapatha se utarate ho| hajAra Dara ghera lete haiN| aMdherA mArga! mIla ke koI nizAna nhiiN| nakzA koI sAtha nhiiN| pahuMcoge yA bhaTakoge? ___ rAjapatha para pahuMco yA na pahuMco, nakzA sApha hai| mIla ke kinAre patthara ke nizAna lage haiN| hara mIla para hisAba hai| kahIM pahuMcatA nahIM yaha rAstA, lekina bilakula sApha-sutharA hai, kaMTakAkIrNa nahIM hai| aura phira hajAroM-karor3oM kI bhIr3a hai| usa bhIr3a meM bharosA rahatA hai| itane loga jAte haiM to ThIka hI jAte hoNge| itane loga bhUla to na kareMge! yahI to tarka haiM tumhaare| bhIr3a kA tarka hai| vaha tarka yaha hai ki itane loga bhUla to na kreNge| itane loga nAsamajha to na hoNge| eka tumhIM samajhadAra ho? karor3oM-karor3oM jana, jo rAjapatha para cala rahe haiM aura sadA se cala rahe haiM, jinakI bhIr3a kabhI cukatI nahIM, eka giratA hai to dUsarA A jAtA hai aura sammilita ho jAtA hai, bhIr3a bar3hatI hI calI jAtI hai, jarUra kahIM jAte hoMge, anyathA itane logoM ko kauna dhokhe meM rakhegA? ___ akelA AdamI jaba calanA zurU karatA hai to paira DagamagAte haiN| saMdeha, zaMkAoM kA tUphAna uTha AtA hai| AMdhiyAM ghera letI haiM akele AdamI ko| vaha jo bhIr3a kA saMga-sAtha thA, vaha jo bhIr3a kA AsarA thA, surakSA thI, sAMtvanA thI, rAhata thI, sAyA thA, saba chUTa jAtA hai| akele haiN| akele tumhAre bhItara jo-jo dabA rakhA thA tumane, saba prakaTa hone lagatA hai| patte hilate haiM to bhaya lagatA hai| havA calatI hai to bhaya lagatA hai| bhIr3a meM bharosA thaa| itane loga sAtha the, bhaya kaisA! tumane dekhA? rAstA nirjana ho to Dara lagatA hai| bhIr3a-bhAr3a ho to Dara nahIM lgtaa| hAlAMki luTere saba bhIr3a-bhAr3a meM haiN| nirjana meM luTerA bhI nhiiN| rozanI ho to Dara nahIM lagatA, aMdhere meM Dara lagatA hai| kyoM? aMdhere meM tuma ekadama akele ho jAte ho| koI dUsarA ho bhI to dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| tuma bilakula akele ho jAte ho| ___ maiM eka ghara meM mehamAna thaa| usa ghara meM eka choTA baccA thaa| vaha bar3A bhayabhIta thA bhUta-pretoM se| to ghara ke loga use mere pAsa le aae| unhoMne kahA, kucha isako smjhaaeN| isako na mAlUma kahAM se yaha bhaya pakar3a gayA hai| to ghara kA jo pAkhAnA thA, vaha AMgana ke pAra thaa| vahAM isako agara jAnA par3atA hai to kisI ko sAtha le
Page #31
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano jAnA par3atA hai raat| vaha bAhara khar3A rahe to hI yaha aMdara rahatA hai, nahIM to yaha bAhara nikala AtA hai| ___ to maiMne usako kahA ki agara tujhe aMdhere se Dara lagatA hai, to dina meM to Dara nahIM lagatA? usane kahA, dina meM bilakula nahIM lgtaa| to maiMne kahA, tU lAlaTena lekara calA jAyA kr| / usane kahA, kSamA karie! aMdhere meM to kisI taraha maiM una bhUta-pretoM se bacakara nikala bhI AtA huuN| aura lAlaTena meM to ve mujhe dekha hI leNge| __mujhe usakI bAta jNcii| aMdhere meM to kisI taraha dhokhA-dhar3I dekara, yahAM-vahAM se bhAgakara vaha nikala hI AtA hai| lAlaTena meM to aura musIbata ho jaaegii| khayAla karanA, ujAle meM jyAdA Dara ho sakatA hai, kyoMki dUsarA bhI tumheM dekha rahA hai| aMdhere meM kyA Dara hai ? na tuma dUsare ko dekhate ho, na dUsarA tumheM dekhatA hai| __usa bhayabhIta bacce kA tarka mahatvapUrNa hai| lekina aMdhere meM Dara lagatA hai| Dara kA kAraNa yaha nahIM hai ki koI tumheM nukasAna pahuMcA degaa| Dara kA kAraNa buniyAdI yahI hai ki tuma akele ho ge| jahAM bhI tuma akele ho jAte ho, vahAM ghabar3AhaTa pakar3ane lagatI hai| tumhAre saba soe bhaya uThane lagate haiM, jo dUsaroM kI maujUdagI meM dabe rahate haiN| dUsaroM kI maujUdagI meM AdamI apanI dRr3hatA banAe rakhatA hai| ekAMta meM saba bhaya ubharane lagate haiN| to bhIr3a se haTakara calanA kaThina hai| mana hogA ki kisI kA sAtha pakar3a leN| buddha kahate haiM, sAtha pakar3anA hI ho to yA to apane se zreSTha kA pakar3anA jo tumase Age gayA ho, jo tumase jyAdA bhItara gayA ho; ki usake sAtha usakI lahara para savAra hokara tuma bhI bhItara kI yAtrA para pahuMcane meM sugamatA paao| agara yaha na ho, agara koI sadaguru na mile, Age gayA huA vyakti na mile, to kama se kama aise kA sAtha pakar3anA, jo kama se kama utanA to jA hI rahA ho, jitanA tuma gae ho| agara Age le jAne meM sAthI na bane, to kama se kama pIche le jAne kA kAraNa na bne| aura agara yaha bhI na ho sake-kyoMki yaha bhI bahuta muzkila hai to akele hI vicrnaa| mUr3ha kA sAtha acchA nhiiN| aura eka bAta smaraNa rakhanA, akele hI tuma Ae ho, akele hI tuma jaaoge| saba saMga-sAtha mana ko samajhAne kI bAteM haiN| isalie akele hone kI kalA to sIkhanI hI pdd'egii| aura yaha bhI khayAla rakhane kI bAta hai ki jitanA AdamI apane bhItara gayA hogA, usake sAtha tuma utanA hI sAtha bhI pAoge aura apane ko akelA bhI paaoge| bhIr3a paidA hotI hai bahirmukhI vyaktiyoM se| aMtarmukhI vyaktiyoM se bhIr3a paidA nahIM hotii| yaha bar3A camatkAra hai| agara eka kamare meM dasa aMtarmukhI vyakti baiThe hoM, to dasa vyakti nahIM baiThe haiM; 14
Page #32
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bAla-lakSaNa eka-eka vyakti baiThA hai| aMtarmukhI vyakti apane bhItara haiM, bAhara koI setu nahIM bnaate| agara dasa bahirmukhI vyakti baiThe hoM to dasa nahIM baiThe haiM, bhIr3a dasa hajAra kI hai| kyoMki pratyeka vyakti bAkI dasa se jur3a rahA hai| aura hajAra taraha ke saMbaMdha paidA ho rahe haiN| aMtarmukhI vyakti agara sAtha bhI hote haiM to eka-dUsare ko akelA chor3ate haiN| jisake sAtha hokara bhI tuma akele raha sako, vahI sAtha karane yogya hai| jisake sAtha hokara bhI tumhArA akelApana dUSita na ho, jisake sAtha hokara bhI tumhAre akelepana kA vyabhicAra na ho; tumhArA kuMArApana kAyama rahe; tumhArI tanhAI, tumhArA ekAMta zuddha rahe; jo akAraNa tumhArI tanhAI meM praveza na kare; jo tumhArI sImAoM kA Adara kare; jo tumhAre ekAMta ko vyartha hI naSTa-bhraSTa na kare; jo AkrAmaka na ho; tuma jaba bulAo to pAsa Ae, utanA hI pAsa Ae jitanA tuma bulAo; tuma jaba apane bhItara jAo to tumheM akelA chor3a de...| buddha ne bhikSuoM kA bar3A saMgha khar3A kiyaa| buddha ke bhikSuoM ke saMgha kI paribhASA yahI hai : aise logoM kA saMga-sAtha, jo saMga hote bhI saMga nahIM hote; jinakA akelApana kAyama rahatA hai| kyoMki aMtarmukhI vyakti jo apane bhItara jA rahe haiM, ve dUsare se saMbaMdha nahIM banAte / : dasa hajAra bhikSu buddha ke sAtha calate the| bar3I bhIr3a thii| eka pUrA gAMva thaa| lekina aisA sannATA chAyA rahatA thA, jaise buddha akele calate hoM / dasa hajAra loga calate the, akele-akele calate the| dasa hajAra loga sAtha-sAtha nahIM calate the / apane-apane bhItara jA rahe haiN| apanI-apanI mastI meM haiN| dUsare se setu nahIM banAte haiN| dUsare se saMbaMdha nAmamAtra kA hai| itanA hI saMbaMdha hai ki donoM hI eka hI aMtaryAtrA para jA rahe haiN| lekina aMtaryAtrA kA mArga rAjapatha jaisA nahIM hai, pagaDaMDiyoM jaisA hai| aura hara vyakti ko apane bhItara kI pagaDaMDI apanI hI khojanI par3atI hai| 1 yaha hujUme - gama hai mahadUde - hudUde - jiMdagI AdamI AyA hai tanahA aura tanahA jAegA jiMdagI to dukhoM kI eka bhIr3a hai; dukhoM kA eka samUha hai| aura jitane tuma samUha meM baMdhate ho, utane tuma isa dukhoM ke samUha meM hI baMdhate ho| aura eka bAta bhUlatI calI jAtI hai ki tuma akele Ae ho aura akele jaaoge| kAza! tuma akelepana ko yahAM bhI pavitra rakha sako, to tuma saMnyasta ho / saMnyAsI vaha nahIM hai, jo jaMgala ke ekAMta meM calA gyaa| saMnyAsI vaha hai, jisane bhIr3a meM apane ekAMta ko pA liyaa| jo sAtha hokara bhI sAtha nahIM / jo sAtha hokara bhI dUra-dUra hai| jo pAsa hokara bhI dUra-dUra hai| vaha apane meM hai, tuma apane meM ho / to aise mitra khojanA, jo tumheM bAhara na khIMceM / isalie buddha kahate haiM, 'mUr3ha kA sAtha acchA nahIM / ' 15
Page #33
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano mUr3ha kA matalaba hI hai, bAhara jAtA huA aadmii| amUr3ha kA artha hai, bhItara jAtA huA aadmii| mUr3ha kA artha hai, vastuoM ke prati jAtA huA aadmii| amUr3ha kA artha hai, caitanya ke prati jAtA huA aadmii| mUr3hatA kA artha hai, muurchaa| amUr3hatA kA artha hai, amUrchA, jAgaraNa, aveyrnes| __ 'putra mere haiM, dhana merA hai, isa prakAra mUr3ha ciMtArata hotA hai| paraMtu manuSya jaba apanA Apa nahIM hai, taba putra aura dhana apane kaise hoMge?' attA hI attano ntthi| 'apane bhI hama apane nahIM haiN|' kuto putto kuto dhnN| 'to dhana aura putra to hamAre kaise hoMge?' hama hI apane nahIM haiN| hama hI apane se parAe haiN| ise thor3A smjheN| mUr3ha kA artha hai, jo kahatA hai, putra mere haiM, dhana merA hai| vastuoM kI tarapha, -saMbaMdhoM kI tarapha tRSNAtura bhAgatI cetanA kA nAma mUr3hatA hai| vastueM merI haiN| jo apane hone ke bodha ko vastuoM ke saMgraha se bar3hAtA hai| itanI vastueM merI haiM, itanA bar3A rAjya merA hai, itanA dhana mere pAsa hai, itane mere putra haiM, itane mere saMbaMdhI haiM, itane mere.. mitra haiM jo isa bhAMti apane ko phailAtA hai| yaha phailAva hI saMsAra hai| jitanI bar3I yaha phailAva kI vyavasthA ho jAtI hai, utanA hI jo akar3akara calatA hai ki maiM bar3A huuN| vastuoM ke sahAre jo bar3A hone kI soca rahA hai| sIr3hiyoM para car3hakara jo socatA hai, hama UMce ho jaaeNge| kAza, bAta itanI AsAna hotI! tumane choTe baccoM ko dekhA hogaa| bApa baiThA ho to kursI ke pAsa sTUla rakhakara khar3e ho jAte haiN| ve kahate haiM, dekho, maiM tumase bar3A huuN| sIr3hiyoM para car3hakara jo socatA ho ki hama UMce ho jaaeNge| sIr3hiyoM para car3hakara zarIra Upara pahuMca jAegA, lekina tumhArI UMcAI to bhItara kI vahI kI vahI rhegii| tuma jo the, vahI ke vahI rhoge| kyA pharka par3egA? ____ AdamI ko cAMda para pahuMcA do, AdamI AdamI hI rhegaa| yahI bImAriyAM! yahI upadrava! AdamI ko cAMda para basA do; AdamI aise hI yuddha karegA, aisI hI hiMsA! yahI khUna aura kharAbI! yahI utpAta! koI pharka na pdd'egaa| cAMda kI UMcAI se AdamI meM thor3e hI UMcAI AtI hai! AdamI to eka hI UMcAI se UMcA hotA hai vaha caitanya kI UMcAI hai: vaha
Page #34
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bAla-lakSaNa caitanya kA Urdhvagamana hai| sIr3hiyAM car3hane se nahIM, AtmA car3hane se| bAhara ke sopAnoM para yAtrA karane se nahIM, bhItara ke sopAnoM para yAtrA karane se| ____ eka to gaurIzaMkara bAhara hai, usa para tuma car3ha jaanaa| tenasiMha car3hA, aura car3he loga, hilerI cddh'aa| isase koI manuSyatA kI UMcAI thor3e hI A jAtI hai! eka gaurIzaMkara bhItara hai| usako hI hama samAdhi kA zikhara kahate haiN| usI ko hamane kailAza kahA hai| usI zikhara para ziva kA nivAsa hai| usI zikhara para buddhoM kA vAsa hai| ___ kahanA cAhie, tumhArI prabuddhatA meM, tumhAre roja-roja jAgane meM eka ghar3I aisI AtI hai ki tumhAre bhItara koI bhI soyA huA kaNa nahIM raha jaataa| saba jAga gayA hotA hai| saba rozana! eka bhI konA tumhAre aMtara kA aMdhakAra meM bharA nahIM raha jAtA, dabA nahIM raha jaataa| bhItara basa rozanI hI rozanI ho jAtI hai| tuma nahAe hue-bhItara kI sUraja kI rozanI meM! tuma apane zikhara para pratiSThita! tuma kailAza ko upalabdha! sahasrAra kahA hai yogiyoM ne use| tumhArI AkhirI UMcAI caitanya kii| kaho paramAtmA, samAdhi, saMbodhi, nirvANa, mokss| aMtara nahIM par3atA zabdoM se| lekina bhItara kI kucha sIr3hiyAM car3hanI haiN| mUr3ha vahI hai, jo bAhara kI sIr3hiyAM car3ha rahA hai aura bAhara kI sIr3hiyoM para bharosA kara rahA hai; aura socatA hai, sIr3hiyoM para car3hakara maiM car3ha jaauuNgaa| bAhara dhana ikaTThA karatA hai aura socatA hai, isase merI nirdhanatA miTa jaaegii| nirdhanatA miTatI hai jarUra, para bhItara kA dhana khojanA par3atA hai| bhItara hai nirdhanatA, to bhItara ke dhana se hI mittegii| bAhara ke dhana se bhItara kI nirdhanatA kaise miTegI? sAmrAjya bar3A hotA jaaegaa| tuma to jaise the, vaise hI rhoge| bhaya hai ki kahIM aura na sikur3a jaao| kyoMki sAmrAjya bar3hAne meM tumheM AtmA gaMvAnI pdd'egii| sAmrAjya bar3A karanA ho to tumheM cukAnA par3egA mUlya apanI AtmA ke kataroM se| tor3a-tor3akara, bAMTa-bAMTakara apane ko miTAnA pdd'egaa| ___'putra mere haiM, dhana merA hai, isa prakAra mUr3ha ciMtArata hotA hai|' .. mUr3ha kI sArI ciMtA yahI hai| agara mUr3ha kI khopar3I meM utaro to dhana, pada, putra, inake atirikta tuma kucha bhI na paaoge| tuma aisA kUr3A-karakaTa pAoge ki mUr3ha kI khopar3I, jaise myunisapala kA kacarA-ghara ho, jisameM janmoM se koI saphAI nahIM huI hai| vaha to acchA hai ki khopar3I meM paramAtmA ne khir3akiyAM nahIM bnaayiiN| nahIM to koI tumhArI khopar3I meM jhAMka le to saba rahasya khula jaae| to Upara hama muskurAe cale jAte haiN| Upara se hama apane ko suMdara banA lete haiM, muskurAhaToM meM DhAMka lete haiM, phUloM meM sajA lete haiN| isase kyA phAyadA raMgIna labAdoM ke tale rUha jalatI rahe, ghulatI rahe, pajamurdA rahe oMTha haMsate hoM dikhAve ke tabassuma ke lie 17
Page #35
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano dila me - jIsta se bojhila rahe, AjurdA rahe isase kyA phAyadA raMgIna labAdoM ke tale khUba raMgIna kapar3oM meM hama apane ko chipA lete haiN| zAyada dUsaroM ko dhokhA bhI ho jAtA ho raMgIna labAdoM ke kAraNa, makhamalI libAsa ke kaarnn| ina raMga-biraMge iMdradhanuSI vastroM ke kAraNa zAyada dUsaroM ko dhokhA bhI ho jAtA ho - lekina nahIM, dUsaroM ko bhI na hotA hogaa| kyoMki ve bhI to yahI kara rahe haiN| unheM bhI to tumhArA gaNita mAlUma hai| unakA bhI to yahI gaNita hai| isase kyA phAyadA raMgIna labAdoM ke tale rUha jalatI rahe... kise dhokhA de rahe ho? dhana ikaTThA hotA jAtA hai, bhItara nirdhanatA khalatI hai, sAlatI hai| tumane, amIra AdamiyoM meM thor3A jhAMkakara dekhA ? unakI jalatI rUha dekhI? tuma vahAM bhItara chipe hue bhikhArI pAoge / bhikhAriyoM se bhI badatara bhikhArI paaoge| kyoMki bhikhArI kI bhikSA to usake pAtra ke bhara jAne se pUrI ho jAtI hai| phira phikra chor3a detA hai| phira rAta paira phailAkara so jAtA hai vRkSa ke tale / amIra kA bhikhamaMgApana rAta bhI jArI rahatA hai| usake sapanoM meM bhI chAyA rahatA hai| usake sapanoM meM bhI vahI dhana kI daur3a jArI rahatI hai| bhikSA pAtra hAtha meM rahatA hai / bhikhArI ke bhikSA pAtra kI to sImA hai / kala kI to ciMtA nahIM / Aja roTI mila gaI, bahuta ! dhanI ke bhikSA pAtra kabhI nahIM bharate / 1 isase kyA phAyadA raMgIna labAdoM ke tale rUha jalatI rahe, ghulatI rahe, pajamurdA rahe murjhA AtmA ko lekara agara tumane bahuta phUla bhI apane cAroM tarapha sajA lie aura AtmA murjhAtI gaI, isase kyA phAyadA ! oMTha haMsate hoM dikhAve ke tabassuma ke lie aura sirpha isalie haMsate hoM ki logoM ko tumhArI muskurAhaTa kA khayAla banA rahe aura bhItara AMsU dabe hoM - isase kyA phAyadA ! oMTha haMsate hoM dikhAve ke tabassuma ke lie dila me - jIta se bojhila rahe... aura jiMdagI aura hRdaya sirpha dukha meM dabA rahe - AjurdA rahe, dukhI rahe / bhItara narka ho aura bAhara tumane jhUThe kisse aura kahAniyAM apane saMbaMdha meM phailA rakhe hoM / nahIM, isase kucha bhI phAyadA nahIM / 'putra mere haiM, dhana merA hai, isa prakAra mUr3ha ciMtArata hotA hai / ' aise vaha labAdoM ke saMbaMdha meM hI socatA rahatA hai| rUha jalatI rahatI hai, AtmA sar3atI rahatI hai| bhItara nAsUra banate jAte haiN| bhItara AMsU ikaTThe hote jAte haiM / aura Upara se vaha jhUThI muskurAhaToM kA abhyAsa karatA calA jAtA hai| kise tuma dhokhA 18
Page #36
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bAla-lakSaNa dete ho? tuma apanI hI jiMdagI ke sAtha bar3A khela karate ho! kisI aura ko yaha dhokhA nahIM, yaha AtmaghAta hai| yaha AtmahatyA hai| ___'paraMtu manuSya jaba apanA Apa nahIM hai, taba putra aura dhana apane kaise hoMge?' apane Apa bhI! tuma thor3A soco, apane nahIM ho| mauta A jAegI, kyA karoge? mauta le.jAegI, kyA karoge? apane Apa bhI to hama apane mAlika nahIM! lAI hayAta Ae kajA le calI cale __ janma ho gayA, tthiik| mauta A gaI, tthiik| apane bhI to hama mAlika nahIM haiN| isa sthiti meM tuma aura kisake mAlika hone ke pAgalapana meM par3e ho? pati socatA hai, patnI kA mAlika hai| pati zabda kA matalaba hI mAlika hotA hai| apane tuma mAlika nahIM, kisake pati hone ke pAgalapana meM par3e ho? kala eka mitra ne saMnyAsa liyA aura pUchA ki maiM saMnyAsiyoM ko svAmI kyoM kahatA hUM? yAda dilAne ko ki jaba taka tuma apane svAmI nahIM, taba taka kisI aura cIja ke svAmI hone ke pAgalapana meM mata pdd'naa| duniyA meM do hI taraha ke loga haiN| eka, jo apane mAlika haiN-sNnyst| jo apanI mAlakiyata kI khoja meM haiM kama se km-sNnyst| jinheM kama se kama yaha samajha meM A gayA ki aura koI mAlakiyata kAma kI nhiiN| saba mAlakiyata dhokhe kI haiN| cIkhate raho, cillAte raho, merA makAna hai; makAna yahIM par3A raha jAtA hai, tuma cale jAte ho| saba ThATha par3A raha jAegA jaba lAda calegA baMjArA jo tumhArA nahIM hai, vaha tumhAre sAtha na jA skegaa| vahI tumhAre sAtha jAegA, jo tumhArA hai| usako hI khoja lo, jisake tuma vastutaH mAlika ho| usI ko buddha sadadharma kahate haiN| vahI jIvana kA parama anubhava khoja lo, jo tumhArA hai aura basa tumhArA hai; aura sadA tumhArA hogaa| 'manuSya jaba apanA Apa nahIM hai...|' attA hI attano ntthi| apane hI apane nahIM haiM hm| aba kisake aura dAvedAra baneM? mUr3ha dUsaroM para dAve karatA hai| jise mUr3hatA tor3anI ho, use eka hI dAvA khojanA . cAhie-apane pr| hara naphasa hai nizAta se labareja tarka jisa dina se ikhtiyAra meM hai 19
Page #37
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano hara naphasa hai nizAta se labareja hara zvAsa sukha-caina se bhara gaI hai| hara naphasa hai nizAta se labareja tarka jisa dina se ikhtiyAra meM hai jisa dina se bhoga kI vyarthatA dikhI, tyAga kI sArthakatA samajha meM AI; jisa dina se tyAga kI sArthakatA samajha meM AI, usI dina se zvAsa eka sukha-caina se bhara gaI hai| mujhe to yAda nahIM hai koI khuzI aisI zarIka jisameM kisI taraha kA malAla na thA jiMdagI tumheM jo khuziyAM detI hai, agara gaura se dekhoge, tuma aisI koI khuzI na pAoge, jisameM kisI taraha kA dukha sammilita na ho| mujhe to yAda nahIM hai koI khuzI aisI zarIka jisameM kisI taraha kA malAla na thA aura aisI khuzI bhI kyA khuzI, jisameM dukha sammilita ho! aisA amRta kyA amRta, jisameM jahara sammilita ho! aisI jiMdagI bhI kyA jiMdagI, jisameM mauta sammilita ho! __ para eka aisI khuzI hai, jo buddha puruSoM ne jAnI, jahAM zvAsa-zvAsa eka parama AnaMda se bhara jAtI hai, eka nigUr3ha AnaMda se bhara jAtI hai| lekina vaha tabhI, jaba tyAga kA artha samajha meM A jaae| bhogI hai, vaha ikaTThA karane meM lagA hai| tyAgI vaha hai, jise yaha samajha meM A gayA ki apane hI honA hai; apanI hI mAlakiyata khojanI hai| dUsare kI mAlakiyata kI khoja bhoga hai| apanI mAlakiyata kI khoja tyAga hai| 'putra mere haiM, dhana merA hai, isa prakAra mUr3ha ciMtArata hotA hai| paraMtu manuSya jaba apanA Apa nahIM, taba putra aura dhana apane kaise hoMge?' usa AdamI kA sAtha mata karanA, jo mUr3ha hai; usase bcnaa| mUr3hatA chUta kI bImArI hai| bhAga khar3e honA mUr3ha se| akele honA behtr| buddha kahate haiM, akele honA behtr| akele hI cala lenaa| mUr3ha kA saMga-sAtha mata khojanA; anyathA gardana meM caTTAna kI taraha par3a jAtI hai muuddh'taa| apanI hI mUr3hatA DubAne ko kAphI hai aura dUsare kI mUr3hatA kA saMga-sAtha mata kara lenaa| ___ThIka ulaTI ghaTanA ghaTatI hai, jaba tuma kisI aise sAthI ko khoja lete ho, jo mUr3ha nahIM hai| usakA saMga-sAtha nAva jaisA ho jAtA hai| usake sahAre tuma dUra taka pAra ho sakate ho| 'jo mUr3ha apanI mUr3hatA ko samajhatA hai, vaha isa kAraNa hI paMDita hai|' paMDita kI bar3I sIdhI vyAkhyA buddha kara rahe haiM 20
Page #38
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bAla-lakSaNa 'jo mUr3ha apanI mUr3hatA ko samajhatA hai, vaha isa kAraNa hI paMDita hai|' jisane jAna liyA ki maiM mUr3ha hUM, usake pAMDitya kA prAraMbha huaa| jisane jAnA ki maiM ajJAnI hUM, jJAna kI pahalI kiraNa phuuttii| jisane samajhA ki maiM aMdhakAra meM hUM, prakAza kI tarapha usakI abhIpsA kI yAtrA zurU huii| jisane jAnA ki maiM bImAra hUM, vaha auSadhi kI talAza meM nikala hI jaaegaa| ___pyAsa ko pahacAna liyA, sarovara ko khojane se kaise bacoge? hAM, khatarA to taba hai, jaba tuma pyAsa ko pyAsa hI nahIM jAnate, phira to sarovara kA koI savAla hI nhiiN| sarovara zAyada AMkha ke sAmane bhI ho to bhI cUka jaaoge| mUr3hoM kI khUbI hai ki ve apane ko paMDita samajhate haiN| hajAroM logoM ke nikaTa, hajAroM logoM ke jIvana meM jhAMkane kA mujhe maukA milaa| inameM maiMne paMDitoM se jyAdA mUr3ha dUsare vyakti nahIM dekhe| paMDita kabhI-kabhI mere pAsa A jAte haiM--maiMne iMtajAma kie haiM ki ve na A pAeM--phira bhI kabhI rAstA khoja lete haiN| paMDita jaba bhI mere pAsa A jAte haiM to mujhe bar3I hairAnI hotI hai ki unakA kyA karo! unako koI sAtha nahIM diyA jA sktaa| ___do dina pahale hI eka paMDita kA Agamana huaa| unhoMne kahA, maiM Apake pAsa isalie AyA hUM ki ApakA kahane kA DhaMga mujhe bahuta pasaMda hai| maiMne unase kahA, maiM jo kahatA hUM, usakI bAta kro| kahane ke DhaMga kA kyA prayojana! asatya ko bhI DhaMga se kahA jA sakatA hai| asatya ko kahanA ho to DhaMga se hI kahanA par3atA hai| kahane ke DhaMga se koI bAta saca nahIM ho jaatii| kahane ke DhaMga kI phikra chodd'o| tuma to mujhe yaha kaho, jo maiM kahatA huuN| to unhoMne kahA, jo Apa kahate haiM, vaha to maiM bhI kahatA huuN| kahane ke DhaMga kA hI pharka hai| aba isa AdamI kI koI sahAyatA nahIM kI jA sktii| yaha AdamI sahAyatA kI jarUrata meM hai, magara isako khayAla hai ki yaha jAnatA hai| ve kahane lage, maiM khuda hI samajhAtA hUM logoM ko aatm-jnyaan| maiM khuda hI vyAkhyAna detA huuN| aura bhArata meM hI nahIM, bhArata ke bAhara bhI ho AyA huuN| phira maiMne pUchA ki phira tuma yahAM kisalie Ae ho? ki nahIM, Apake pAsa AyA hUM ki dhyAna sIkha luuN| ye paMDita kI musIbateM haiM, tumase kaha rahA huuN| dhyAna kA kyA karoge? Atma-jJAna jaba tuma logoM ko hI samajhAte ho to tumheM to ho hI gayA hogaa| aba dhyAna kA kyA karanA hai? taba unheM thor3I becainI huii| dhyAna kA kyA karanA hai? jaba Atma-jJAna tumheM ho gayA to bAta hI khatama ho gii| aba auSadhi kI talAza kisalie kara rahe ho? bImArI se to chuTakArA ho cukaa| tuma to dUsaroM ko bhI bImArI se chuTakAre kI rAha batA rahe ho! 21
Page #39
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano taba usa AdamI ke cehare para parezAniyAM A gyiiN| vaha dhyAna to samajhanA cAhatA hai, kyoMki Atma-jJAna to huA nhiiN| jala to pAnA cAhatA hai, lekina yaha bhI svIkAra nahIM karane ko taiyAra hai ki pyAsA hai| kyoMki vaha ahaMkAra ko coTa lagatI hai| to maiMne kahA, taba AnA jaba tuma svIkAra kara lo ki pyAsa hai| kyoMki yaha pAnI unhIM ke lie hai jinako pyAsa ho| tabhI AnA, jaba samajha meM A jAe ki tumheM abhI samajha meM nahIM AyA hai| anyathA mere pAsa Ane kA prayojana kyA hai? __paMDita ko sAtha denA, sahArA denA bar3A muzkila hai| vaha apanI surakSA kie baiThA hai| _ 'jo mUr3ha apanI mUr3hatA ko samajhatA hai, vaha isa kAraNa hI paMDita hai| aura jo mUr3ha apane ko paMDita samajhatA hai, vahI yathArtha meM mUr3ha hai|' jAnane vAloM ne apane ko jAnane vAlA nahIM samajhA hai| jitanA jAnA, utanA hI pAyA ki kitanA kama jAnate haiN| jitanI AMkha khulI, utanA hI pAyA ki satya itanA virATa hai ki hama jAna-jAnakara bhI use cukA kahAM pAeMge! apanI pyAsa bujhA lI, eka bAta; isase koI pUrA sAgara thor3e hI pI gae haiM! apanI pyAsa to eka cullUbhara pAnI meM bujha jAtI hai| vaha cullUbhara pAnI sarovara thor3e hI hai| satya sarovara jaisA hai, anaMta sarovara jaisA hai| hamArI pyAsa to thor3e meM bujha jAtI hai| hamArI pyAsa hI kitanI bar3I hai? hamArI pyAsa hamase bar3I to nahIM hai| pyAsa bujha jAne kA yaha artha nahIM hai ki hamane satya ko jAna liyaa| satya kI jhalaka hI pyAsa ko bujhA detI hai| satya kA pAsa AnA hI pyAsa ko bujhA detA hai| lekina isase hamane satya ko jAna liyA, aisA thor3e hI! sukarAta ne kahA hai, jaba maiMne jAnA to pAyA ki maiM kucha bhI nahIM jAnatA huuN| jaba taka maiM socatA thA, maiM kucha jAnatA hUM, taba taka maiMne kucha bhI na jAnA thaa| yUnAna meM delphI kA maMdira hai| aura delphI ke maMdira kI devI ghoSaNAeM karatI thI-koI varSa meM kucha vizeSa dinoM pr| loga pUchate the, devI se uttara Ate the| kisI ne yaha bhI pUcha liyA bhIr3a meM ki isa samaya yUnAna meM sabase jyAdA jJAnI puruSa kauna hai? to devI ne kahA ki sukraat| __ loga gae aura unhoMne sukarAta se khaa| sukarAta ne kahA, kahIM kucha bhUla ho gaI hai| agara tuma kucha varSoM pahale aisI khabara lekara Ae hote to maiMne bhI svIkRti dI hotii| lekina aba nahIM de sktaa| aba maiM thor3A-thor3A jAnane lagA huuN| maiM tumase kahatA hUM ki mujhase bar3A ajJAnI koI bhI nahIM hai| tuma jAo; devI ko kaho ki sudhAra kara le| ghoSaNA meM kahIM kucha bhUla ho gaI hai| ve gae vaaps| unhoMne devI ko kahA ki kucha bhUla ho gaI hai| kyoMki sukarAta khuda inakAra karatA hai| to hama kisakI mAneM? tumhArI mAneM yA usakI mAneM? vaha khuda hI kahatA hai, maiM koI jJAnI nahIM; maiM ajJAnI huuN| mujhase bar3A ajJAnI koI bhI nhiiN| 22
Page #40
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bAla-lakSaNa devI ne kahA, isIlie to use jJAnI khaa| mere vaktavya meM aura sukarAta ke vaktavya meM koI virodha nhiiN| isIlie to use jJAnI kahA ki usase bar3A jJAnI aba koI bhI nahIM hai, kyoMki use apane ajJAna kA patA ho gayA hai| ajJAna kA patA ahaMkAra kA aMta hai| ahaMkAra ke lie sahArA cAhie dhana kA, pada kA, tyAga kA, jJAna kaa| jJAna AkhirI sahArA hai| jaba saba sahAre chUTa jAte haiM, taba bhI jJAna kA TekA lagA rahatA hai| AkhirI sahArA jaba giratA hai--jJAna kA bhI; to ahaMkAra visarjita ho jAtA hai| usI kSaNa tuma nahIM rahate, bUMda sAgara ho jAtI hai| buddha ThIka kahate haiM, 'jo mUr3ha apanI mUr3hatA ko samajhatA hai, vaha isa kAraNa hI paMDita hai| aura jo mUr3ha apane ko paMDita samajhatA hai, vahI yathArtha meM mUr3ha hai|' ___ jaise-jaise tuma jAgoge, vaise-vaise tuma pAoge, kucha bhI to patA nhiiN| tuma eka choTe bAlaka kI bhAMti ho jaaoge| __jIsasa ne kahA hai, jo choTe baccoM kI bhAMti hoMge, ve hI paramAtmA ke rAjya meM praveza pA skeNge| choTe baccoM kI bhAMti? choTe baccoM kI bhAMti kA artha hai, jinako jJAna kI koI bhI akar3a na hogii| jinako jAnane kA koI bhI khayAla na hogaa| jo apanI nAsamajhI meM nirdoSa hoNge| _____ maiM bekarAra, maMjile-makasada benizAM raste kI iMtihA na ThikAnA mukAma kA jaba tuma jAgoge to pAoge, maiM bekarAra! bar3I abhIpsA hai kisI ko pAne kii| kisako pAne kI-usakA bhI kucha patA nhiiN| maMjile-makasUda benizAM-lakSya kA koI patA nhiiN| rAste para koI nizAna nahIM hai, kahAM jA rahA huuN| raste kI iMtihA-rAstA kahAM aMta hogA, isakA bhI koI patA nhiiN| na ThikAnA mukAma kA-rAste meM kabhI aisI bhI koI jagaha AegI, jahAM mukAma hogA, jahAM maMjila hogI, isakA bhI koI patA nhiiN| maiM bekarAra, maMjile-makasUda benizAM raste kI iMtihA na ThikAnA mukAma kA aisI ghar3I meM tuma ThiThakakara khar3e ho jaaoge| aisI ghar3I meM tuma zuddha abhIpsA ho jaaoge| aisI ghar3I meM basa pyAsa jalatI hogI-eka dIe kI trh| na kahIM jAnA, kyoMki jAo kahAM? na kucha jAnanA, kyoMki jAno kyA? aisI jagaha jAkara caitanya ThiThaka jAtA hai| isa ThiThakI avasthA meM, isa avAka ho jAne meM hI jJAna kI pahalI kiraNa utaratI hai| jaldI karo ajJAna ko svIkAra kara lene kii| jaldI karo jJAna se chuTakArA pAne kii| aura jaba maiM yaha kaha rahA hUM, to maiM yaha nahIM kaha rahA hUM ki tuma Upara se thopa lenA apane ko, ki kahane laganA ki maiM ajJAnI hUM aura bhItara-bhItara socanA ki 23
Page #41
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano yahI to jJAnI kA lakSaNa hai| yaha jJAnI kA lakSaNa hai, lekina jJAnI ko isakA patA nahIM hotaa| tuma to samagra bhAva se bAhara-bhItara, pora-pora tumhArI nirdoSa svIkAra kara le ki mujhe kucha bhI patA nahIM-kahAM se AtA? kahAM jAtA? kauna hUM? kyA hUM? kucha bhI patA nhiiN| aisI bepatA hAlata meM kyA karoge? ThiThakakara khar3e ho jaaoge| caitanya akaMpa ho jaaegaa| tuma eka choTe bacce kI bhAMti ho jaaoge| punaH tumhArA bacapana AegA-dUsarA bacapana! isa dUsare bacapana meM hI RSiyoM kA janma hotA hai| isa dUsare bacapana meM hI jJAna kA pahalA AvirbhAva hotA hai, pahalA sUtrapAta hotA hai| __jJAna, jJAna ke saMgraha kA nAma nahIM; jJAna, ajJAna meM utarI kiraNa hai| ajJAna ke svIkAra-bhAva meM unrI kiraNa hai| ajJAna kI zUnyatA meM bhara gayA pUrNa hai| ___ tuma apane ghar3e ko khAlI kro| tuma bahuta bhare ho| tuma jarUrata se jyAdA bhare ho| vyartha kI cIjoM se bhare ho, lekina jarUrata se jyAdA bhare ho| tumhAre caitanya ke ghar3e meM jarA bhI jagaha nahIM hai| ulaTA do ise| khAlI ho jaao| isa sUtra ko dhyAna se jor3ane kI koziza kro| dhyAna kA artha hai, ulIcanA; khAlI honaa| dhyAna tumhAre bhItara jo kUr3A-karakaTa bharA hai, jisako tuma jJAna kahate ho, usase tumheM ulIca degA, khAlI kara degaa| dhyAna tumhAre ghar3e ko khAlI kara degA jJAna se| dhyAna tumheM jagAegA tumhAre ajJAna ke prti| yaha pahalI ghaTanA hogii| ___aura jisa dina ghar3A khAlI ho jAegA, usI dina tuma pAoge, usI khAlI ghar3e meM utarane lagA kucha alaukik| utarane lagA koI pAra se| Ane lagI dUra kI aavaaj| barasane lage megh| usI kSaNa AkAza pRthvI se milatA hai; usI kSaNa paramAtmA AtmA se| vahI kSaNa saMbodhi kA kSaNa hai| to dhyAna do kAma karatA hai| idhara tumheM khAlI karatA hai tathAkathita jJAna se; udhara tumheM taiyAra karatA hai vAstavika jJAna ke lie| Aja itanA hii| 24
Page #42
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #43
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ N buddhi, buddhivAda aura buddha
Page #44
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ buddhi, buddhivAda aura buddha pahalA praznaH bhagavAna buddha kA mArga saMdeha ke svIkAra se zurU hotA hai| kyA unakA yuga bhI Aja ke yuga jaisA hI buddhivAdI thA, saMdehavAdI thA? aura kyA Aja ke samaya meM dhammapada sabase jyAdA prAsAMgika hai? na hIM -buddha kA yuga to buddhivAdI nahIM thA; na hI saMdehavAdI thaa| buddha apane samaya se bahuta pahale paidA hue the| aba ThIka samaya thA buddha ke lie-paccIsa sau sAla baad| buddha jaise vyakti sadA hI apane samaya ke pahale hote haiN| jamAne ko bar3I dera lagatI hai usa jagaha pahuMcane meM, jo buddha puruSoM ko pahale dikhAI par3a jAtA hai| buddhatva kA artha hai dekhane kI uuNcaaiyaaN| jaise koI pahAr3a para car3hakara dekhe, dUra saikar3oM mIla taka dikhAI par3atA hai| aura jaise koI jamIna para khar3e hokara dekhe to thor3I hI dUra taka AMkha jAtI hai| buddha puruSa sadA hI apane samaya ke pahale hote haiN| aura isalie buddha puruSoM ko sadA hI unakA samaya, unakA yuga iMkAra karatA hai, asvIkAra karatA hai| buddha ne jo 27
Page #45
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano bAteM kahIM haiM, abhI bhI unake lie pUrA-pUrA samaya nahIM aayaa| kucha AyA hai; abhI bhI pUrA nahIM aayaa| samajhane kI koziza kreN| buddha ne eka aise dharma ko janma diyA, jisameM Izvara kI koI jagaha nahIM hai| eka aisI prArthanA sikhAI, jisameM paramAtmA kA koI sthAna nhiiN| ar3acana hai--Aja bhI ar3acana hai| Aja bhI tuma binA paramAtmA ke prArthanA kaise karoge? Aja bhI tumheM kaThinAI hogii| prArthanA binA paramAtmA ke hogI kaise? tuma vastu meM AdhAra khojate ho, bAhara sahArA khojate ho| paramAtmA bhI bAhara hI tuma kalpita karate ho| tumheM prArthanA bhI karanI ho...prArthanA to bhItara kI bhAvadazA hai| usake lie bhI bAhara koI nimitta cAhie! buddha ne saba nimitta chur3A lie| buddha ne kahA, prArthanA paryApta hai, paramAtmA kI koI jarUrata nhiiN| abhI bhI dera hai manuSya ke itane dhArmika hone meM, jahAM prArthanA paramAtmA ke binA paryApta hogii| isakA artha huA ki manuSya paripUrNa rUpa se aMtarmukhI ho| yaha paramAtmA kI bAta bhI bAhara dekhane kI hI bAta hai| jaba bhI tuma paramAtmA zabda kA upayoga karate ho, taba tumhArI AMkha bAhara gii| yahAM tumane kahA paramAtmA, vahAM maMdira bne| yahAM tumane kahA paramAtmA, vahAM pratimA bnii| idhara tumhAre mana meM paramAtmA kA khayAla AyA ki kahIM AkAza meM tumhArI AMkha use khojane lgii| kahA paramAtmA, aura paramAtmA eka vyakti ho gayA-sraSTA, pRthvI ko, jagata ko banAne vAlA ho gyaa| phira tuma jhukate ho| tuma kisI ke sAmane jhukate ho| tumhArA jhukanA zuddha nhiiN| tuma majabUrI meM jhukate ho| jhukanA tumhArA AnaMda nhiiN| tuma kAraNa se jhukate ho, akAraNa nhiiN| buddha ne kahA, prArthanA paryApta hai| pratimA kI koI jarUrata nhiiN| jhukanA itanA AnaMdapUrNa hai ki kisI ke sAmane jhukane kA bahAnA bhI kyoM khojanA? ise thor3A smjho| kaThina hai, bar3I dUra kI bAta hai| abhI bhI yuga AyA huA nahIM mAlUma hotaa| roja kitAbeM buddha para likhI jAtI haiN| karIba-karIba sabhI kitAbeM jo buddha para likhI jAtI haiM, ve yahI parezAnI anubhava karate haiM lekhaka unake, ki dharma aura binA Izvara ke? to phira nAstikatA kyA hai? buddha ne eka aisA dharma diyA, jisameM nAstika hokara bhI tuma dhArmika ho sakate ho| AstikatA ko zarta na bnaayaa| bezarta dharma diyaa| AstikatA meM to sImA bana jAtI hai ki kevala ve hI bulAe jAeMge, jo mAnate haiN| buddha ne kahA, mAnane yA na mAnane kA koI savAla nahIM hai| jo jhukane ko taiyAra haiM, ve bulA hI lie ge| __ aura jhukane kA koI saMbaMdha kisI ke sAmane jhukane se nahIM hai| yaha hamArI Adata galata hai| yaha socane kA DhaMga galata hai| kyA tuma akAraNa nahIM jhuka sakate? kyA jhukanA apane Apa meM apanA aMta nahIM ho sakatA? sAdhana na ho, sAdhya ho? mArga na 28
Page #46
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ buddhi, buddhivAda aura buddha ho, maMjila ho? nArada ne jaise kahA hai, bhakti phalarUpA hai, kyA jhukanA apane Apa meM sAdhyarUpa nahIM ho sakatA? kisI ke saamne...| buddha kahate haiM, koI sAmane hogA to tuma pUre jhuka hI kaise pAoge? ar3acana pdd'egii| kisI kI maujUdagI bAdhA ddaalegii| tuma pUre mukta na ho paaoge| dUsare kI maujUdagI sImA bnaaegii| kaTagharA khar3A kregii| dUsarA dekhatA hai| buddha ne kahA, agara paramAtmA hai to manuSya kabhI svataMtra na ho paaegaa| mokSa kaise hogA? dUsarA banA hI rahegA...banA hI rhegaa| dUsarA dekhatA hI rhegaa| usakI AMkheM, TakaTakI tuma para lagI hI rhegii| tuma kabhI khulakara sahaja na ho paaoge| buddha ne eka dharma diyA, jo paramAtmA se mukta hai| buddha ne eka mokSa diyA, jisameM paramAtmA kI koI AvazyakatA nhiiN| itanI UMcAI para koI dharma kabhI nahIM phuNcaa| thor3A soco to! dharma kI itanI UMcAI, ki paramAtmA bhI anAvazyaka ho jaae| prArthanA kI itanI bulaMdI ki paramAtmA bhI Avazyaka na raha jaae| jhukanA apane Apa meM itanA paripUrNa AnaMda hai ki ise dUsare ke sahAre kI jarUrata nhiiN| sahaja-sphUrta! Atma-bhAva! lekina agara yahIM taka bAta hotI, to itanI bAta to mahAvIra ne bhI kara dI thii| buddha kI kucha vizeSatA na thii| aura mahAvIra baddha se kucha varSa pahale, umra meM bujurga the| ve koI tIsa-cAlIsa sAla bar3e the| yaha bAta to mahAvIra ne kaha dI thii| aura mahAvIra ne koI naI bAta na kahI thii| jaina paraMparA meM mahAvIra ke pahale teIsa tIrthaMkara aura ho cuke the| bar3I purAnI paraMparA thI Izvara-rahita dharma kI bhii| choTI dhArA thI; jaina kabhI bar3e vistAra rUpa meM nahIM phaila pAe-phaila nahIM skte| unakA bhI ThIka samaya nahIM aayaa| unakI bhI bAta bar3I samaya ke pahale ho gii| kSINa dhArA rahI, lekina thii| yaha koI naI bAta na thii| agara buddha ne itanA hI kahA hotA to buddha bhI jaina dhArA ke eka aMga ho jaate| lekina buddha ne bulaMdI aura bhI UMcI lii| buddha ne paMkha aura bhI bar3e AkAza kI tarapha utthaae| aura buddha ne aisI bAta kahI, jisako samajhanA to dUra, koI kahegA isa para bhI bharosA nahIM aataa| buddha ne kahA, AtmA bhI nahIM hai| paramAtmA to hai hI nhiiN| jisakI tuma prArthanA karo vaha to hai hI nahIM, jo prArthanA karatA hai, vaha bhI nahIM hai; sirpha prArthanA hI hai| jisase tuma prema karo vaha to hai hI nahIM, jo prema karatA hai vaha bhI nahIM hai| prema-pAtra bhI nahIM hai, premI bhI nahIM hai| dhyAna kA viSaya bhI nahIM hai aura dhyAnI bhI nahIM hai| basa, dhyAna hai| donoM kinAre nahIM haiN| dvaita bilakula nahIM hai| dvaMdva bilakula nahIM hai| buddha ne kahA, zUnya hai| na paramAtmA hai, na prArthI hai| paramAtmA ke kAraNa bAdhA par3atI hai| aura tuma paramAtmA ko taba taka na chor3a pAoge, jaba taka tuma ho| tumhAre kAraNa bhI bAdhA par3atI hai| 29
Page #47
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano aba ise hama smjheN| jaba taka tuma ho, taba taka tuma yaha na mAna pAoge ki paramAtmA nahIM hai| tumhAre hone kI dhAraNA meM hI paramAtmA ke hone kI dhAraNA kA bIjAropaNa hai| maiM hUM, to tU bhI hogaa| isa virATa tU kA nAma hI paramAtmA hai| agara tU nahIM hai to maiM kaise ho sakatA hUM? maiM aura tU sAtha-sAtha hI sArthaka haiM; alaga-alaga vyartha ho jAte haiN| to buddha ne pahale to kahA, paramAtmA nahIM hai| vahAM taka mahAvIra kA saMga-sAtha rhaa| isalie jaina buddha ko mahAtmA kahate haiM, bhagavAna nhiiN| AdamI bhalA hai, thor3I dUra taka gayA hai| mahAtmA hai, bhagavAna nahIM hai| abhI pUrA nahIM pahuMcA hai| AdhI bAta taka to sAtha gayA hai, phira isakA mArga alaga ho gayA hai| phira isane to jar3a hI tor3a dii| paramAtmA nahIM thA yaha to kahA hI; AtmA bhI nahIM hai! isane hone kI dhAraNA hI badala dii| isane hone kI saba sImAeM ukhAr3a dii| bar3I ar3acana hotI hai buddhi ko| kucha bhI nahIM hai to phira itanA saba hai aura isa saba ke nIce kucha bhI nahIM hai? aura buddha kahate haiM, yaha saba jo hai, isa saba ke bhItara kahIM bhI koI sImA nahIM hai| yaha virATa hai, lekina yaha virATa kahIM bhI baMTA huA, kaTA huA nahIM hai| na maiM meM baMTA hai, na tU meM baMTA hai| avicchinna hai yaha dhaaraa| isameM AtmA kahIM bhI nahIM hai| isameM kahIM bhI maiM kahane kI guMjAiza nahIM hai| jahAM maiM kahA, vahIM asatya huaa| aura ye jo bAteM buddha ne kahIM, ye koI dArzanika kI bAteM na thIM, eka anubhava siddha puruSa ke vacana the| tuma bhI jaba gahare dhyAna meM jAoge to na paramAtmA ko pAoge, na svayaM ko paaoge| astitva hogA nirvikAra, jisa para koI sImA na hogI, koI sarahada na hogii| astitva hogA nirvikAra, jaise korA AkAza! badaliyoM ke rUpa bhI na hoNge| isa parama zUnya ko buddha ne nirvANa khaa| saMdeha se zurU kI yAtrA aura zUnya para pUrNa kii| saMdeha aura zUnya ke bIca meM buddha kA sArA bodha hai| abhI bhI samaya nahIM aayaa| saMdeha ko dharma kA AdhAra banAyA aura zanya ko dharma kI uplbdhi| bAkI sAre dharma vizvAsa ko AdhAra banAte haiM aura pUrNa ko uplbdhi| yaha to bilakula ulaTA ho gyaa| nAva ulaTA dii| itane ulaTe dharma ko samajhane ke lie bar3I gahana prajJA caahie| sIdhA-sIdhA dharma samajha meM nahIM AtA, jahAM vizvAsa se zuruAta hotI hai aura jahAM pUrNa para aMta hotA hai| sIdhA-sIdhA dharma bhI samajha se chUTa-chUTa jAtA hai| jo tumase jyAdA mAMga bhI nahIM krtaa| kahatA hai, sirpha zraddhA kro| vaha bhI nahIM ho paataa| hama aise abhAge! utanA bhI nahIM sdhtaa| zraddhA hI karane ko kahatA hai sAdhAraNa dharma, mAna lo| khoja kI bAta hI nahIM khtaa| buddha kahate haiM, mAnane se na clegaa| bar3I khoja karanI pdd'egii| pahale kadama ke pahale bhI bar3I yAtrA hai| sAdhAraNa dharma kahatA hai, pahalA kadama basa tumhAre bharose kI bAta hai; uThA lo| isase jyAdA kucha karanA nhiiN| tumase jyAdA mAMga nahIM krtaa| 30
Page #48
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ buddhi, buddhivAda aura buddha lekina buddha kA dharma to tumase pahale kadama para pahuMcane ke lie bhI bar3I laMbI yAtrA kI mAMga karatA hai / vaha kahatA hai, saMdeha kI pragAr3ha agni meM jalanA hogA; kyoMki tuma jo bharosA karoge vaha tumhIM karoge na ! tuma jo bharosA karoge, vaha tumhArI buddhi hI karegI na ! tumhArI buddhi agara bAdhA hai to tumhArI buddhi se AyA bharosA sIr3hI kaise banegA ? tumhArI buddhi meM hI agara roga hai to usa roga se janmA huA vizvAsa bhI bImArI hI hogaa| isalie to sArI duniyA para maMdira haiM, masjida haiM, gurudvAre haiM- itanA vizvAsa phailA huA hai, lekina kahIM khabara milatI dharma kI ? kahIM sugaMdha uThatI dharma kI ? kahIM dIe jalate dharma ke ? gahana aMdhakAra hai| kahIM koI cirAga nhiiN| maMdira aMdhere par3e haiN| maMdira aMdhere hI nahIM par3e haiM, aMdhere ke surakSA-sthala bana gae haiN| masjidoM meM aMdherA zaraNa pA rahA hai| AsthA ke nAma para saba taraha ke pApa palate haiM / vizvAsa ke nIce saba taraha kA jhUTha calatA hai / dharma pAkhaMDa hai, kyoMki zuruAta meM hI cUka ho jAtI hai| pahale kadama para hI tuma kamajora par3a jAte ho| pahale kadama para hI sAhasa se khoja nahIM krte| tumhArA vizvAsa tumhArA hI hogaa| tumhArA vizvAsa tumheM tumase pAra na le jA skegaa| isalie buddha ne kahA, tor3o vizvAsa, chor3o vizvAsa / saba dhAraNAeM girA denI haiN| saMdeha kI agni meM utaranA hai| dussAhasI cAhie, khojI cAhie, anveSaka cAhie-- abhiyAna para jAne kI jinakI kSamatA ho, cunautI svIkAra karane kA jinake bhItara sAhasa ho / aura buddha kahate haiM, AzvAsana koI bhI nahIM hai| kyoMki kauna tumheM AzvAsana de? yahAM koI bhI nahIM hai jo tumhArA hAtha pkdd'e| akele hI jAnA hai| marate vakta bhI buddha ne kahA, appa dIpo bhava / apane dIe bno| maiM marA to roo mt| maiM kauna hUM ? jyAdA se jyAdA izArA kara sakatA thA / calanA tumheM thA / maiM rahUM to tumheM calanA hai, maiM jAUM to tumheM calanA hai| mere Upara jhuko mt| merA sahArA mata lo| kyoMki saba sahAre aMtataH tumheM laMgar3A banA dete haiM / saba sahAre aMtataH tumheM aMdhA banA dete haiM / sahAre dhIre-dhIre tumheM kamajora kara jAte haiM / baisAkhiyAM dhIre-dhIre tumhAre pairoM kI paripUrti ho jAtI haiM / phira tuma pairoM kI phikra hI chor3a dete ho| buddha ne kahA, saMdeha kro| buddha kA dharma vaijJAnika hai| saMdeha vijJAna kA prAthamika caraNa hai| isalie bhaviSya meM jaise-jaise lokamAnasa vaijJAnika hotA jAegA, vaise-vaise samaya buddha ke anukUla hotA jaaegaa| jaise-jaise vaijJAnika citta kA vistAra hogA, jaise-jaise loga socane aura vicArane kI gahanatA meM utareMge aura udhAra aura bAse vizvAsa na kareMge, hara kisI kI bAta mAna lene ko rAjI na hoMge, bagAvata bar3hegI, loga himmatI hoMge, vidrohI hoMge, vaise-vaise buddha kI bAta logoM ke karIba Ane lgegii| 31
Page #49
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano pazcima meM Aja jitanA buddha kA Adara hai, kisI aura kA nhiiN| jIsasa kA bhI nhiiN| sAdhAraNa AdamiyoM kI bAta chor3a deM, lekina pazcima meM jo bhI vicAraka haiM, ciMtaka haiM, vaijJAnika haiM, unake mana meM buddha kA Adara roja bar3hatA jAtA hai| bAkI logoM ke Adara roja kama hote jAte haiN| bAkI loga hAratI bAjI lar3a rahe haiM; buddha binA lar3e jItate cale jAte haiN| kyoMki jo bar3I bAta buddha ne kahI, vaha yaha hai, ki hama tumase mAnane ko nahIM kahate, khojane ko kahate haiN| yaha sUtra hai vijJAna kaa| jaba khoja leMge to maaneNge| binA khoje kaise mAna leMge? kisI dUsare ke batAe kahIM satya milA hai ? satya itanA sastA nahIM hai| satya koI saMpatti nahIM hai ki pitA mare aura beTe ke nAma vasIyata kara jaae| na hI satya koI prasAda hai ki guru anukaMpA kare aura de de| dene-lene kI bAta hI nahIM; khojanA pdd'egaa| kaMTakAkIrNa mArgoM para calanA pdd'egaa| lahUluhAna, thake-hAre pahuMca jAo, saubhAgya! jarUrI nahIM hai ki pahuMca hI jaao| kyoMki bhaTakAva bahuta haiM, khAI-khaDDa bahuta haiM, bhrama-jAla bahuta haiM, mAyA-marIcikAeM bahuta haiM, kahIM bhI kho jA sakate ho| aura tumhAre bhItara bhI kamajoriyAM bahuta haiN| thaka jAo to kahIM bhI.bharosA karake ruka sakate ho| kisI bhI maMdira ke sAmane, kisI bhI masjida ke sAmane pasta himmata, thake-hAre sira jhukA sakate ho| isalie nahIM ki tumheM koI jagaha mila gaI, jahAM sira jhukAne kA mukAma A gayA thA, basa sirpha isalie ki aba tuma thaka gae; aba aura nahIM khojA jaataa| tuma khayAla karanA, tumhAre jhukane meM kahIM pasta-himmatI to nahIM hai! kahIM sirpha hAra gae, parAjita ho gae, aisA to nahIM hai? hAre ko. hari nAma-kahIM aisA to nahIM hai? ki hAra gae, aba kareM kyA, to harinAma japane lge| kahIM aisA to nahIM hai ki dharma tumhArI majabUrI hai, asahAya avasthA hai? buddha tumheM koI jagaha nahIM dete| tumhArI kamajorI ke lie vahAM koI jagaha nahIM hai| buddha kahate haiM, jJAna to milatA hai Atma-pariSkAra se; zAstra se nhiiN| satya koI dhAraNA nahIM hai| satya koI siddhAMta nahIM hai| satya to jIvana kA nikhAra hai| satya to aisA hai, jaise sone ko koI Aga meM DAlatA hai to nikharatA hai; jalatA hai, pighalatA hai, tar3aphatA hai, nikharatA hai| vyartha jala jAtA hai, sArthaka bacatA hai| satya to tumameM hai, kUr3e-karakaTa meM dabA hai| aura jaba taka tuma Aga se na gujaro, tuma usa satya ko kaise khoja pAoge? __jaldI mata karanA-buddha kahate haiM-- bharosA kara lene kii| bharosA tabhI karanA, jaba saMdeha karane kI jagaha hI na raha jaae| isa pharka ko khayAla meM lo| dUsare dharma kahate haiM, bharosA kara lo saMdeha ke vipriit| saMdeha ko ojhala kara do AMkha se| upekSA kara do| saMdeha hai mAnA, tuma bharosA kara lo| saMdeha ko dabA do bharose kI rAkha meN| saMdeha ko bhUla jAo bharose kI Ar3a meN| bharose kI chAyA meM Tika jaao| DhAMka lo apanA sira, jaise zuturmurga 32
Page #50
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ buddhi, buddhivAda aura buddha duzmana ko dekhakara reta meM sira gapA letA hai| aise cAroM tarapha saMdeha ne tumheM gherA hai| tuma apane sira ko AsthA ke reta meM dabA lo| bhUla jaao| dekho hI mata AMkha kholakara kyoMki AMkha kholkr| dekhoge to saMdeha uttheNge| aura dharma kahate haiM ki zraddhA kara lo saMdeha ke vipriit| baddha kahate haiM, saMdeha kara lo| pUrI taraha kara lo| itanA kara lo ki saMdeha gira jAe aura zraddhA kA AvirbhAva ho| vaha bar3I alaga bAta hai| vaha bilakula hI alaga bAta hai| aura dharmoM kI zraddhA saMdeha ke viparIta hai| buddha kI zraddhA saMdeha kA abhAva hai| jaba saMdeha nahIM bacatA to jo bacatI hai, vahI zraddhA hai| isalie pahale saMdeha se jUjha lo| agara saMdeha ke rahate zraddhA kara lI to Upara-Upara zraddhA hogI, bhItara-bhItara saMdeha hogaa| aura jo bhItara hai, vahI nirNAyaka hai| kise dhokhA denA hai? UparI vastroM se kucha bhI na hogaa| kyA phAyadA raMgIna labAdoM ke tale rUha jalatI rahe, ghulatI rahe, pajamurdA rahe - kyA phAyadA? vaha tumhAre bhItara jo dabA hai, vahI tuma ho| buddha kahate haiM, use bAhara nikAla lo| usase chuTakArA pAne kA eka hI upAya hai, use rozanI meM le aao| aisA nahIM ki buddha zraddhA ke virodhI haiN| vastutaH to buddha hI zraddhA ke pakSapAtI haiN| lekina unakI zraddhA himmatavara kI zraddhA hai; kamajora kI nahIM, kAyara kI nhiiN| unakI zraddhA sAhasI kI, dussAhasI kI zraddhA hai| unakI zraddhA vaijJAnika kI zraddhA hai, aMdhavizvAsI kI nhiiN| abhI samaya nahIM aayaa| AtA lagatA hai; pahalI pagadhvaniyAM sunAI par3ane lagI, pahalI kiraNa subaha kI phuuttii| unakA samaya AtA lagatA hai| bhaviSya buddha kA hai| jaba rAma aura kRSNa, krAisTa aura jarathustra ke dIe bujhane-bujhane ko hoMge, jaba unake dIe AkhirI ghar3iyAM ginate hoMge, taba buddha kA sUraja ugegaa| buddha isa pRthvI para rahane vAle haiN| aisI to ghar3I kI maiM kalpanA kara sakatA hUM, jaba loga jIsasa ko bhUla jaaeN| isakI saMbhAvanA hai| aisI ghar3I kI kalpanA bhI karanI muzkila hai, jaba buddha ko bhUla jaaeN| kyoMki roja-roja loga ciMtanazIla bneNge| roja-roja himmatavara hoNge| roja-roja AdamI bar3A ho rahA hai, praur3ha ho rahA hai; bacapane kI bAteM kho rahIM haiN| to Aja nahIM kala, kala nahIM parasoM, buddha ke dina karIba Ate cale jaaeNge| A hI rahe haiN| buddha ne eka anUThI zraddhA ko janma diyA hai| zraddhA kI bAta hI nahIM kii| kyoMki zraddhA kI bAta kyA karanI! jaba bImArI nahIM hotI to tuma svastha hote ho| jaba saMdeha nahIM hotA to tuma zraddhAlu hote ho| to buddha kahate haiM, zraddhA kA AropaNa nahIM karanA hai, na zraddhA kA AcaraNa karanA hai, na zraddhA kA anuzAsana apane Upara thopanA hai| zraddhA kI bAta hI bhUla jaao| tuma to ThIka saMdeha kara lo| kyoMki saMdeha karane se 33
Page #51
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano hI miTatA hai / saMdeha kara-kara ke hI jAtA hai| jo nahIM karatA, usameM hI bacA rahatA hai| jo kara letA hai, vaha eka na eka dina saMdeha kI sImAMta para A jAtA hai| tarka tarka se hI jAtA hai, jaise kAMTe kAMTe se nikAle jAte haiM aura jahara jahara se miTAyA jAtA hai| tarka tarka se hI jAtA hai| tarka ThIka se hI kara lo| buddha kahate haiM, jaldI mata krnaa| tarka kI paripakvatA cAhie / paripakvatA saba kucha hai| phira eka dina tuma usa ghar3I, usa sImA para A jAte ho, jahAM tarka ke pAra ke AkAza dikhAI par3ane zurU hote haiN| tarka hI vahAM le AtA hai / phira tarka ko chor3anA nahIM pdd'taa| jaba aura pAra ke AkAza dikhAI par3ane lagate haiM, tarka chUTa jAtA hai| saMdeha meM koI jI nahIM sakatA, agara ThIka se saMdeha kre| kyoMki saMdeha nakArAtmaka hai| kAra meM jIoge kaise ? jIne ke lie vidheya caahie| bImArI meM jIoge kaise ? jIne ke lie svAsthya caahie| saMdeha to mRtyu jaisA hai, zraddhA jIvana jaisI hai| saMdeha meM koI sadA ke lie Thahara nahIM sktaa| lekina loga Thahara gae haiN| camatkAra ghaTa gayA hai / aura camatkAra isalie ghaTa gayA hai ki logoM ne jhUThI zraddhA or3ha lI hai| usa jhUThI zraddhA meM ve khuda hI nahIM chipa gae haiM, unake sAre saMdeha bhI surakSita ho gae haiN| tumane Astika ko dekhA - tathAkathita Astika ko ? bAjAra bhare haiN| nagara usase bhare haiN| maMdiroM aura girajoM meM prArthanA kara rahA hai| tumane use gaura se dekhA, kitanA DarA huA hai? usakI AsthA kitanI DagamagAtI huI hai ? tumane kabhI usase bAta kI? DaratA hai| usakI zvAsa phUla AtI hai agara saMdeha kI bAta kro| agara prArthanA karate tuma usase pUcho ki saca meM tumheM pakkA bharosA hai ki Izvara hai ? mere eka zikSaka the / bUr3he ho ge| jaba gAMva jAtA thA, unake pAsa jAtA thA / AkhirI bAra gayA to unhoMne khabara bhejI ki mata AnA / phira bhI maiM gyaa| maiMne unase pUchA ki aba kabhI na aauuNgaa| jaba Apane khabara bhejI to na aauuNgaa| lekina kAraNa pUchane AyA hUM ki mujhe kyoM iMkAra kiyA hai? ve kahane lage, iMkAra kA koI kAraNa nahIM hai| varSoM tumhArI pratIkSA karatA hUM, jaba Ate ho / lekina aba Darane lagA huuN| tumhArI bAtoM se saMdeha paidA ho jAtA hai| maMtra lar3akhar3Ane lagate haiM / aba mauta merI karIba hai| aba mujhe AsthA se mara jAne do| maiMne kahA, yaha AsthA jo itanI lar3akhar3AtI hai, jo jiMdagI meM bhI jiMdA nahIM hai, yaha mauta meM kAma AegI? ye maMtra jo itane lar3akhar3Ate haiM, jinakI koI jar3eM nahIM, jo mere hilAe hila jAte haiM, ye kitane dUra sAtha deMge mauta meM? ye kahAM taba sAtha jAeMge ? taba to, maiMne kahA, mujhe AnA hI pdd'egaa| phira aba maiM tumhAre iMkAra ko na sunuuNgaa| AtA hI rhuuNgaa| kyoMki mauta karIba hai; isalie jaldI kro| jiMdagI yUM hI gNvaaii| ina saMdehoM se chuTakArA ho sakatA thaa| inako tuma chupAe baiThe rhe| inako tumane 34
Page #52
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ buddhi, buddhivAda aura buddha pAnI diyaa| inako tumane bhojana diyaa| inako tumane bcaayaa| tumhArI AsthA inake lie zaktidAI huii| tumhArI AsthA ne inake Upara kaMbala lpettaa| ye mujha gae hote, ye mara gae hote, lekina tumane inheM na marane diyaa| aura aba mauta karIba AtI hai| tuma marane ke karIba ho to bhI tuma inako bacA rahe ho| aba to jaldI kro| aba to inako ubhara Ane do| koI harjA nahIM, ki tuma saMdeha karate hue hI mara jaao| utanA sAhasa to kama se kama sAtha hogaa| utanA AtmavizvAsa to kama se kama sAtha hogaa| usa paramAtmA ke sAmane prArthanA karate hae mara rahe ho, jisa para tumheM bhItara bharosA hI nhiiN| tumhArI prArthanA jhuutthii| tumhArA prema jhuutthaa| jhUTha se kahIM koI satya taka pahuMcA hai? buddha ne saMdeha diyaa| isalie nahIM ki buddha kA yuga buddhivAdI thA; nahIM, buddha buddhivAdI the| ve pragAr3ha saMdeha se hI zraddhA taka pahuMce the| unhoMne laMbe aura kaThina mArga se yAtrA kI thii| lekina laMbe aura kaThina mArga se hI yAtrA hotI hai| koI zArTa kaTa hai hI nhiiN| tuma jisako zraddhA mAne ho, vaha zArTa kaTa hai| tuma binA gae, binA kahIM pahuMce, binA kucha hue zraddhA kara lie ho| tumhArI zraddhA napuMsaka hai| tuma jAnate ho bhliibhaaNti| isalie tuma aise logoM kI bAteM sunate phirate ho, jahAM tumhArI zraddhA meM thor3A bala A jAe, thor3I tAkata A jaae| tuma bhayabhIta ho| tumhAre zAstroM meM likhA hai, nAstikoM kI bAteM mata sunnaa| nAstika kucha kahe to kAna meM uMgaliyAM DAla lenaa| ina zAstroM ko chuTTI do| ye zAstra kamajorI sikhAte haiN| ye zAstra paramAtmA taka kaise le jAeMge? jo AsthA itanI Darapoka ho ki nAstika kI bAta sunane se kaMpatI ho, isase to nAstika behtr| kama se kama usake zAstroM meM kahIM to nahIM likhA hai ki Astika kI bAta sunane se ddrnaa| lagatA hai, usakI nAstikatA meM usakA bharosA jyAdA hai; tumhArI AstikatA se| aura jisa para tumheM hI bharosA nahIM hai usase kyA...kyA siddha ho sakatA hai? to dhyAna rakhanA, buddha ne saMdeha diyaa| saMdeha prakriyA hai zraddhA ko pAne kii| saMdeha karate-karate tuma saMdeha se mukta ho jAte ho| saMdeha meM calate-calate tuma usa jagaha A jAte ho jahAM zraddhA kA sUraja ugatA hai| thI vaha zAyada apanI hI becAragI kI eka pukAra jisako apanI sAdAlauhI se khudA samajhA thA maiM tumane jise paramAtmA samajhA hai, kahIM vaha tumhArI asahAya avasthA kI pukAra hI to nahIM! __ thI vaha zAyada apanI hI becAragI kI eka pukAra asahAya avasthA meM bhayabhIta, pIr3ita, dukhI AdamI paramAtmA ko pukArane lagatA hai| kahIM vaha tumhArI becAragI kI pukAra hI to nahIM hai? jisako apanI sAdAlauhI se khudA samajhA thA maiM 35
Page #53
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano jisako apanI nAsamajhI se, bAlapana se tumane paramAtmA samajhA hai, vaha kahIM asahAya avasthA kI pukAra hI to nahIM! jisako tumane jhukanA samajhA hai, vaha kahIM tumhAre kaMpate aura bhayabhIta pairoM kI kamajorI hI to nahIM! jisako tumane samarpaNa samajhA hai, vaha kahIM tumhArI kAyaratA hI to nahIM! samarpaNa ke lie saMkalpa caahie| jhukane ke lie khar3e hone vAlA bala caahie| paramAtmA ko pukArane ke lie becAragI nahIM, bhItara kI eka asahAya avasthA nahIM, bhItara kA parama saMtoSa, parama ahobhAva caahie| buddha ne paramAtmA nahIM chInA, tumase tumhArI becAragI chiinii| tumane becAragI ko hI paramAtmA kA nAma de diyA thaa| buddha ne tumase maMdira nahIM chIne, tumhAre kamajorI ke zaraNasthala chiine| aura buddha ne kahA, tumheM khuda hI calanA hai| buddha ne tumhAre pairoM ko sadiyoM-sadiyoM ke bAda phira se khUna diyaa| tumheM apane pairoM para khar3e karane kI himmata dii| buddha sadaguru haiN| aura buddha usI ko sadadharma kahate haiM, jo tumheM tumhAre bhItara chipe hue satya se paricita kraae| jhUThI AsthAoM meM nahIM, dhAraNAoM meM nahIM, zAstroM meM nahIM, vyartha ke zabdajAloM meM na bhttkaae| jo tumheM tumase hI milA de| aura jaba tuma apane se miloge to tuma pAoge, virATa zUnya hai vhaaN| tumhAre ThIka bhItara koI bhI nahIM hai| isase hameM aisA lagatA hai, koI bhI nahIM hai to phira sAra kyA khojane kA? koI bhI nahIM hai to phira Atma-jJAna? AtmA ko pAne kI bAteM? jo jAnate haiM, unhoMne AtmA ke svarUpa ko bhI zUnya hI kahA hai, nirguNa hI kahA hai| buddha ne use ThIka-ThIka abhivyakti dii| unhoMne AtmA zabda meM bhI khatarA dekhaa| kyoMki usase lagatA hai ki tuma kisI cIja kI talAza meM ho, jo bhItara rakhI hai| jaba tuma kahate ho, mere bhItara AtmA hai, tumane khayAla kiyA--aise hI, jaise tumhAre ghara meM kursI rakhI hai, tumhAre bhItara AtmA rakhI hai! AtmA koI vastu hai ki gae bhItara aura pA gae? ___ gaura se dekho, kauna bhItara jAegA? agara AtmA bhItara rakhI hai to phira yaha bhItara jAne vAlA kauna hai? agara AtmA bhItara rakhI hai to phira yaha bAhara kauna gayA? buddha kahate haiM, na bAhara, na bhiitr| vaha jo yAtrA hai, vaha jo bAhara aura bhItara Ane vAlA jAne vAlA caitanya hai, vahI hai| aura vaha caitanya vastu nahIM hai, pravAha hai| vaha caitanya koI ThaharA huA jala kA sarovara nahIM hai; gaMgA kI sAgara kI tarapha bhAgatI dhArA hai| buddha ne AtmA zabda kA upayoga nahIM kiyA, kyoMki AtmA se jar3atA kA patA calatA hai| tuma bar3e hairAna hooge, kyoMki tuma to AtmA kA upayoga jar3atA ke viparIta karane ke AdI ho| tuma to kahate ho, yaha patthara jar3a hai, isameM koI AtmA nhiiN| tuma to kahate ho, AdamI meM AtmA hai| AdamI jar3a nhiiN| buddha ne kahA, AtmA zabda meM hI jar3atA hai| AtmA zabda kA matalaba yaha huA 36
Page #54
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ buddhi, buddhivAda aura buddha ki kucha tumhAre bhItara ThaharA huA hai, rukA huA hai| kucha tumhAre bhItara maujUda hI hai| to jo maujUda hI hai, vaha jar3a hai| ___tumhAre bhItara kucha ho rahA hai-stt| usako AtmA kaise kaheM? pravAhamAna hai, hone kI avasthA hai, 'hai' nhiiN| sadA ho rahA hai| caitanya eka yAtrA hai| tIrthayAtrA kaho! koI ThaharAva nahIM hai, koI mukAma nahIM hai| calate jAne kA nAma hai, hote jAne kA nAma hai| aura yaha honA kabhI pUrA nahIM hotA, kyoMki jo pUrA ho jAe to phira jdd'taa| isalie buddha kI bAta ko samajhanA kaThina hai| buddha hue binA samajhanA kaThina hai| lekina buddha kahate haiM, mAnanA mt| samajhanA ho to taiyArI rakhanA yAtrA kii| mAnanA ho to kisI aura dvAra para jAkara so rhnaa| buddha kA dvAra tumhAre lie nahIM hai| 'bhagavAna buddha kA mArga saMdeha ke svIkAra se zurU hotA hai| kyA unakA yuga Aja ke yuga jaisA hI buddhivAdI thA?' nahIM, yuga se koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| buddha apane yuga ke bahuta pahale A gae the| buddha puruSa sadA hI apane yuga ke pahale hote haiN| buddha puruSa kabhI bhI samasAmayika nahIM hote, kaMTemprerI nahIM hote| jahAM hote haiM, vahAM se Age hote haiN| isalie jaba bhI hote haiM, jahAM bhI hote haiM, vahIM samajhe nahIM jaate| ve jo bhI kahate haiM, vahI dIvAloM para par3atA hai, kAnoM para nhiiN| ve jo bhI batAte haiM, aMdhI AMkhoM para par3atA hai, AMkhoM para nhiiN| hama unheM suna lete haiM, samajha nahIM paate| __ itanA hI hotA to bhI kucha burA nahIM thaa| hama unheM galata samajha pAte haiN| itanA hI hotA ki hama kahate ki hama nahIM samajha pAe, to bhI koI harjA na thA; hama unheM galata samajha pAte haiN| kyoMki yaha to hama mAna hI nahIM sakate ki hama samajha nahIM skte| ThIka nahIM samajha sakate to galata samajha lete haiN| lekina yaha dhAraNA to mana meM paripoSita karate hI cale jAte haiM ki samajha liyaa| __jinhoMne buddha ko sunA, jinhoMne buddha ko mAnA, jo bauddha bana gae, unhoMne bhI samajhA nhiiN| unhoMne paramAtmA ko chor3a diyA, buddha ko pakar3a liyaa| ve buddha kI pUjA karane lge| bAta kucha banI nhiiN| purAne maMdira haTa gae, nayA maMdira A gyaa| purAnI paraMparA calI gaI, naI paraMparA ne jagaha le lii| purAne zAstra, veda aura gItA haTa gae to buddha ke vacana zAstra bana ge| samajhe nahIM log| buddha ne tumheM tuma para pheMkA thaa| buddha ne kahA thA, tuma hI tumhAre zAstA ho| tuma hI tumhAre guru ho| tuma hI tumhAre zAstra ho aura tumhAre caitanya ke sivAya kahIM koI sahArA mata khojnaa| caitanya ko jgaanaa| usI jAgane meM tuma eka dina pAoge, ki idhara tuma bhI kho gae, udhara paramAtmA bhI kho gayA; mAtra caitanya kA sAgara bcaa| usako buddha ne nirvANa kahA hai| jahAM bUMda sAgara se eka ho jAtI hai| jahAM bUMda pAtI hai ki sAgara hI hai| lekina buddha ne sabhI zabda nakArAtmaka upayoga kie| vaha bhI tumhArI vajaha se| 37
Page #55
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano koI ar3acana na thI ki ve zUnya kI jagaha pUrNa kaha dete / koI ar3acana na thI / tumhAre kaarnn| kyoMki jaise hI koI vidhAyaka zabda upayoga kiyA jAe, tuma tatkSaNa zraddhA karane ko taiyAra ho| tuma calane ko rAjI nahIM ho, tuma vizvAsa karane ko rAjI ho / to buddha ne saba nakArAtmaka zabdoM kA upayoga kiyaa| mokSa taka kA upayoga nahIM kiyaa| kyoMki mokSa zabda ko sunate hI tumheM aisA lagatA hai ki koI aisA vakta AegA jahAM hama paripUrNa rUpa se mukta hoMge - magara hoNge| jahAM maiM rahUMgA, mukta hokara rahUMgA; baMdhana na hoMge, maiM hoUMgA / buddha ne kahA, tumhIM baMdhana ho / jaba baMdhana na hoMge to tuma bhI na hooge| kucha hogA, jisakA tumheM koI bhI patA nahIM hai| use maiM mata kaho, aura Aja koI upAya nahIM hai use samajhane kA / Aja taka to tumane jo jAnA hai ve baMdhana hI baMdhana jAne haiN| aba taka to tuma baMdhanoM kA jor3a ho| tuma eka kArAgRha ho / to buddha ne kahA, maiM mukta hokara rahegA, aisA nahIM; maiM se mukti ho jaaegii| isalie buddha ne mokSa zabda kA upayoga na kiyaa| nayA zabda gar3hA - nirvANa | nirvANa kA artha hotA hai, jaise tuma dIe ko phUMka dete ho, dIyA bujha jAtA hai, to kahate haiM dIe kA nirvANa ho gyaa| nirvANa kA artha hai, jaise dIyA bujha jAtA hai| phira tuma khojakara bhI na pA sakoge ki jyoti kahAM gaI ? tuma phira batA na sakoge ki pUraba gaI jyoti ki pazcima gii| phira tuma batA na sakoge ki AkAza meM Thahara gaI ki pAtAla meM Thahara gii| phira tuma kaha na sakoge kahAM hai jyoti / virATa meM kho gii| nahIM gii| to buddha ne eka anUThA zabda gar3hA : nirvANa / nirvANa ke do artha haiN| eka artha hai, dIe kA bujha jAnA / jaise dIyA bujha gayA, aise hI tuma bujha jaaoge| phira mata pUcho ki kahAM rahoge - mokSa meM, svarga meM pariyoM se ghire, pariyoM ke jhuramuTa meM, kalpataru ke nIce baiThe, jo-jo vAsanAeM tyAga dI thIM unakA bhoga karate hue, yA narka meM pApoM kA kaSTa, daMDa pAte hue? kahAM hooge, buddha ne kahA, mata pUcho yaha bAta / jaise dIyA bujha jAtA hai, nirvANa meM aise hI tuma bujha jAoge / nirvANa kA dUsarA artha hotA hai - vANa kA artha hotA hai, vAsanA - nirvANa kA artha hotA hai, vAsanA kA bujha jAnA / jaise dIyA bujha jAtA hai, aisI vAsanA bujha jaaegii| aura tuma eka vAsanA ho / dUsare dharma kahate haiM ki tuma alaga ho, vAsanAoM ne tumheM gherA / buddha kahate haiM, tuma sabhI vAsanAoM kA jor3a mAtra ho / yaha bar3A krAMtikArI vicAra hai| dUsare dharma kahate haiM, tuma ho aura vAsanAeM haiN| buddha kahate haiM, vAsanAeM haiM, unake jor3a kA nAma tuma ho / jaise hama lakar3iyoM kA eka gaTThara bAMdhate haiN| dasa lakar3iyAM par3I thIM, unako bAMdhakara eka gaTThara banA liyaa| aba hama isako baMDala kahate haiM, gaTThara kahate haiM / lekina gaTThara kyA dasa lakar3iyoM se kucha alaga hai? dasa lakar3iyAM ikaTThI haiN| 38
Page #56
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ buddhi, buddhivAda aura buddha eka-eka lakar3I bAhara nikAla lo to pIche gaTThara bacegA? jaba dasoM lakar3iyAM nikAla loge to pIche kucha bhI na bcegaa| ____ aisA buddha ne kahA ki tuma alaga aura tumheM vAsanAoM ne gherA, aisA nahIM: tama vAsanA ho, tuma tRSNA ho, havasa, hone kI daur3a! basa! tuma sArI vAsanAoM kA jor3a ho| eka-eka vAsanA nikAlate jaao| utane hI tuma kama hote jaaoge| jisa dina AkhirI vAsanA bujha jAegI, usa dina tuma na ho jaaoge| usa dina pIche tuma bacoge nhiiN| jaisA ki aura loga kahate haiM ki pIche tuma bacoge, zuddha AtmA bcegii| aisA buddha kahate haiM, kyA bacegA? gaTThara pIche nahIM bacegA, saba kho jaaegaa| isa kho jAne ko nirvANa kahate haiN| mokSa nahIM kahA, kaivalya nahIM kahA, paramapada nahIM kahA, brahmaloka nahIM kahA, kyoMki ve saba vidhAyaka zabda haiN| unako sunate se hI tumhArI vAsanAoM meM prANa A jAte haiN| ___abhI tuma mujhe suna rahe ho, lekina kahIM tumhAre bhItara koI kahe calA jA rahA hogA ki nahIM-nahIM, aisA kaise hogA? saba vAsanAeM zUnya ho jAeMgI to hama na hoMge? nahIM, saba vAsanAeM zUnya ho jAeMgI, magara hama hoNge| zuddha rUpa meM hoNge| magara zuddha rUpa kA matalaba kyA hotA hai? zuddha tuma tabhI hote ho, jaba nahIM hote ho| jaba taka ho, taba taka to azuddhi rhegii| honA hI azuddhi hai| buddha ne bar3I bArIka bAta khii| bArIka se bArIka, jo kabhI kisI ne nahIM kahI thii| phira usa para koI aura pariSkAra nahIM ho skaa| ho bhI na skegaa| buddha ne AkhirI bAta khii| buddha aMtima vaktavya haiN| usameM aura sudhAra karanA, taramIma karanI, saMzodhana karanA muzkila hai| dUsarA praznaH ApakA hI vacana hai: samajha Avazyaka hai, para paryApta nhiiN| buddhi ke pAsa avazya eka choTA sA dvIpa hai prakAzita, lekina vaha dvIpa eka arddha prakAzita sAgara meM hai| aura vaha arddha prakAzita sAgara eka pUrNataH aprakAzita mahAsAgara meM hai| kyA isa vaktavya para prakAza DAlane kI kRpA kareMge? nizcita hI, samajha Avazyaka hai| anAvazyaka to isa jagata meM kucha bhI nahIM -hai| anyathA hotA hI nhiiN| hai, to Avazyaka hI hogaa| hai, to AvazyakatA se hI hai| anAvazyaka hogA hI kaise? hogA hI kyoM? anAvazyaka AegA kahAM se? AyA hai, silasilA hai, saMbaMdha hai| kArya-kAraNa kA koI pravAha 39
Page #57
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano hai, jo hai / samajha upayogI hai| kyoMki samajha hI to tumheM samajhAegI ki samajha kAphI nahIM hai| samajha se hI to tuma samajhoge ki samajha ke pAra jAnA hai| samajha hI to tumheM jAegI ki yaha samajha kI nIMda se uTho / bahuta dekhe sapane vicAroM ke / pratyaya aura dhAraNAoM ke jAla meM bahuta jiie| aba uttheN| subaha huI, bhora huii| kauna tumheM jagAegA lobha se ? kauna tumheM jagAegA krodha se ? kauna tumheM jagAegA kAma se? agara koI sadaguru ke vacana bhI sArthaka ho jAte haiM tumheM jagAne meM, to isIlie ki usa sadaguru ke vacana tumhArI samajha ke sAtha, tumhArI soI huI samajha ke sAtha koI saMbaMdha sthApita kara lete haiN| kisI sadaguru ke vacana agara tumheM jagAne meM samartha ho jAte haiM, to isIlie ki tumhArI samajha aura sadaguru ke bIca setu bana jAtA hai; anyathA koI upAya na thA / pattharoM ko to jagAUM ! sunate raheMge, par3e rheNge| tumameM bhI bahuta patthara haiM, jo sunate raheMge, par3e rheNge| kisI ke bhItara samajha hogI to karavaTa legI, aMgar3AI legI, jgegii| dekha ke kararophara daulata kA terA jI lalacAe dhana ko dekhakara IrSyA jagatI hai, mahatvAkAMkSA jagatI hai| dekha ke kararophara daulata kA terA jI lalacAe saMgha ke muskI julphoM kI bU nIMda sI tujhako Ae jaise belaMgara kI kaztI laharoM meM bulAe mana kI mauja meM nIyata yUM hai terI DAMvADola taula, apane ko taula ! lekina taulane kA to eka hI sUtra hai, bhItara kI samajha thor3I dekhanA zurU kare / tumane aba taka apanI samajha kA eka hI upayoga kiyA hai-- nAsamajhI ko sAtha diyA hai / krodha karanA hai to tumane samajha kA sahArA diyA hai krodha ko / samajha to tumhAre pAsa hai; ThIka utanI hI, jitanI kisI buddha puruSa ke pAsa hai / upayoga kahIM galata ho rahA hai, galata dizA meM ho rahA hai| jaba tumane krodha kiyA hai to tumane hajAra tarka khoje haiM ki krodha jarUrI thaa| tumane apane bacce ko mArA hai, krodha kiyA hai, to tumane kahA, na mAreMge to sudharegA kaise ? jaise ki yaha koI siddha pramANa ho ki mArane se koI kabhI sudharA hai| kauna sudharA hai ? nahIM, lekina bahAnA hai| asalI bAta thI ki tuma krodhita ho gae the| lekina krodha ko sIdhA-sIdhA karane kI to tumhArI bhI himmata nhiiN| loga kyA kaheMge? tuma acche-acche kAraNa khojate ho| tuma kahate ho, bacce ko sudhAranA hai| zikSaka skUla meM baccoM ko pITatA hai, isalie nahIM ki baccoM ko sudhArane se use kucha lenA-denA hai; kyA prayojana hai? lekina jaba bhI bacce usake adhikAra ko kahIM bhI coTa karate haiM, usake ahaMkAra ko kahIM bhI coTa karate haiM, taba vaha aisA nahIM 40
Page #58
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ buddhi, buddhivAda aura buddha kahatA ki mere ahaMkAra ko coTa pahuMcI hai, isalie maiM tumheM maaruuNgaa| kyoMki yaha bAta to phira jarA muzkila ho jAegI, isako chipAnA muzkila ho jaaegaa| vaha kahatA hai, tumhAre sudhAra ke lie, tumhAre hita ke lie tumheM mAranA jarUrI hai| ___ tumane kabhI gaura kiyA ki tuma kitane tarka aura kitane kAraNa khojate ho krodha ke lie! lobha ke lie tuma samajha kA kitanA sahArA dete ho! IrSyA ko bhI tuma IrSyA nahIM kahate, spardhA kahate ho| yaha samajha kA sahArA hai| tuma kahate ho, spardhA na hogI to jIvana jar3a ho jaaegaa| pratiyogitA na hogI to vikAsa kaise hogA? pragati kaise hogI? mere pAsa loga A jAte haiN| ve kahate haiM ki agara pratiyogitA kho gaI to pragati kho jaaegii| to pragati ko bacAne ke lie pratiyogitA karanI unako jarUrI mAlUma par3atI hai| yadyapi pratiyogitA ke acche nAma ke nIce sirpha IrSyA chipI hai, jalana chipI hai| kisI dUsare ke pAsa hai aura unake pAsa nahIM hai| koI dUsarA Age hai aura ve pIche haiN| __ to tumane lobha ko sahArA diyA hai, krodha ko sahArA diyA hai, tumane kAmavAsanA ko sahArA diyA hai| tumane samajha kA aba taka galata upayoga kiyA hai| samajha kA eka aura upayoga hai, sahI upayoga hai| vahI sadadharma hai| vaha upayoga hai, krodha ko samajhane ke lie samajha kA upyog| krodha kyA hai? lobha kyA hai? jisane krodha ko samajhA, vaha krodha se dUra haTane lgaa| jisane lobha ko samajhA, vaha lobha se dUra haTane lgaa| kyoMki lobha ne sivAya narkoM ke aura kucha banAyA nahIM tumhAre lie| aura krodha ne dUsaroM ko jalAyA-jalAyA ho, na jalAyA ho, tumako to jalAyA hI hai| krodha se tumane dUsaroM para kucha aMgAre pheMke jarUra, lekina aMgAroM ko pahale apane bhItara to paidA karanA par3atA hai| jaba tuma kisI ko gAlI dete ho to dUsare ko coTa pahaMcegI na pahaMcegI, yaha usa para nirbhara hai, tumhArI gAlI para nhiiN| kyoMki tuma kisI buddha puruSa ko gAlI doge to nahIM coTa phuNcegii| gAlI coTa nahIM phuNcaatii| vaha to kisI buddha para nirbhara hai ki vaha gAlI ko pakar3a legA to coTa khaaegaa| tumhArI gAlI ne coTa nahIM pahuMcAI, lekina gAlI dete vakta gAlI ko paidA karanA par3atA hai bhiitr| tumhAre bhItara nAsUra caahie| nahIM to gAlI paidA kaise hogI? nAlI ke kIr3e paidA karane hoM to gaMdI nAlI caahie| gAliyAM paidA karanI hoM to hRdaya meM nAsUra cAhie, dukhate ghAva cAhie, mavAda caahie| nahIM.to gAlI kaise paidA hogI? gAlI kahIM AkAza se to nahIM aatii| gulAba kI jhAr3I para gulAba lagate haiN| jar3oM se samhAlatA hai, taba gulAba kI jhAr3I para gulAba lagate haiN| tumhArI jhAr3I para agara gAliyAM lagatI haiM to jar3oM se AtI hoNgii| kahIM alsara hoMge bhItara-AtmA ke alsr| kahIM ghAva hoMge bhyNkr| vahAM tuma pahale posate ho, pAlate ho, gAliyoM ko bar3A karate ho| tumhAre bhItara koI garbha hogA, jahAM gAliyAM surakSita hotI haiM, nirmita hotI haiN| koI kArakhAnA hogaa| phira
Page #59
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano tuma vahAM taiyAra karate ho| apane ko gaMvAkara, apane ko miTAkara aMgAre paidA karate ho| phira unheM pheMkate ho dUsaroM para, ki dUsare bhI jleN| tuma pahale hI jala cuke hote ho| tuma se bahuta bAra kahA gayA hai ki krodha mata karanA, daMDa paaoge| maiM tumase kahatA hUM ki krodha mata karanA, kyoMki krodha ke pahale hI tuma daMDa pA cuke hote ho| krodha ke bAda daMDa mile, yaha bAta hI glt| kauna degA bAda meM daMDa? koI niyaMtA nahIM baiThA hai| niyaMtA hotA to tuma usase bacane kI tarakIba bhI nikAla lete| vakIla khar3e kara lete| rizvata khilA dete| bahuta yahI kara rahe haiN| ve socate haiM, prArthanA eka rizvata hai| pUjA eka rizvata hai| pujArI eka vakIla hai| jarA isakA AnA-jAnA hai bhagavAna ke pAsa, isake sahAre ve apanI bhI khabara pahuMcA dete haiN| nahIM, gAlI dene ke pahale hI tumheM daMDa mila cukaa| lobha karane ke pahale hI, lobha ke pAlane meM hI tuma sar3a cuke| aba aura daMDa kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| kAphI ho gaI baat| samajha kA dUsarA upayoga hai, krodha ko samajho; sahArA mata do| aura jaise hI tuma binA sahArA die krodha ko dekhoge, tuma pAoge, yaha to jahara thaa| yaha to AtmaghAta thaa| tuma kara kyA rahe the aba taka? apane ko miTAne meM lage the! tuma haTane lagoge duur| aura jo UrjA, jo zakti krodha meM saMlagna hokara vyartha naSTa hotI thI, vidhvaMsa hotI thI, vahI UrjA karuNA bana jaaegii| jaba krodha haTatA hai to karuNA paidA hotI hai| kyoMki UrjA ko kahIM to jAnA hogaa| jaba kAMTe na baneMge to UrjA mukta hogI, phUla bnegii| jo lobha banatI thI UrjA, vahI dAna bnegii| jo kAma banatI thI UrjA, vahI prema bnegii| . ___ aura anaMta sIr3hiyAM haiM Atma-jIvana kii| dhIre-dhIre tuma Upara uThate jAte ho| gurutvAkarSaNa tumheM khIMcatA nhiiN| eka aisI ghar3I AtI hai sadadharma kI, jahAM tumheM paMkha laga jAte haiM; jahAM tuma prasAdarUpa ho jAte ho; jahAM tumheM koI bAdhA nahIM raha jaatii| kare jo himmata to kucha phajAeM ina AsamAnoM ke pAra bhI haiM kare jo himmata to kucha phajAeM ina AsamAnoM ke pAra bhI haiM ye maiMne mAnA sakU mayassara tujhe tahe-AsamAM nahIM hai yaha maiMne mAnA ki jahAM tuma ho, jaise tuma jI rahe ho, jisa AsamAna ke tale tumane apanA ghara banAyA hai, bar3A choTA hai| AMgana tumhArA bahuta choTA hai, rahane yogya nhiiN| tuma jisa kAla-koTharI meM raha rahe ho; kAma, krodha, lobha, moha se tumane jo apane AsapAsa ghara banA liyA hai, vaha narka hai| ye maiMne mAnA sakU mayassara tujhe tahe-AsamAM nahIM hai yaha jo choTA sA AsamAna tumhAre jIvana kA hai, isake nIce koI sukUna, koI zAMti, koI AnaMda saMbhava nahIM hai, yaha maanaa| lekina ghabar3Ane kI koI bAta nahIM hai! kare jo himmata to kucha phajAeM ina AsamAnoM ke pAra bhI haiM
Page #60
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ buddhi, buddhivAda aura buddha AsamAnoM ke pAra aura bhI AsamAna haiN| AsamAnoM ke pAra-aura pAra-aura bhI AsamAna haiN| AsamAnoM kA koI aMta nahIM hai| isa anaMta AsamAnoM ke vistAra ko buddha ne zUnya kahA hai| yaha zUnya vahI hai, jisako upaniSada brahma kahate haiN| ina anaMta AsamAnoM ke sAtha apane ko eka kara lene ko buddha ne nirvANa kahA hai| yaha nirvANa vahI hai, jisako aura buddha puruSoM ne mokSa kahA hai| buddhi bar3I choTI sI bAta hai| buddhi se hI agara tumane sAre jIvana ko samajhanA cAhA, to tumane bar3I saMkIrNa sImAeM lagA dIM astitva pr| tumhArI saMkIrNa sImAoM ke kAraNa hI tuma astitva se vaMcita raha jaaoge| buddhi upayogI hai, usakA upayoga kara lo| usakA upayoga kara lo usake pAra jAne ke lie| usakI sIr3hI banA lo| usa para car3ha jaao| usase chalAMga lagAne kA upayoga kara lo| dIvAra se ghirA thA harama kA kusUra kyA paidA agara hadUda meM vusaata na ho sakI maMdira kA kyA kusUra? masjida kA kyA kusUra? dIvAla se ghirI hai| dIvAra se ghirA thA harama kA kusUra kyA kAbA kA kyA kusUra ? kAzI kA kyA kusUra? dIvAla se ghirI haiN| paidA agara hadUda meM vusaata na ho sakI agara vizAlatA paidA na ho sakI to kusUra kucha bhI nahIM, kyoMki dIvAleM thiiN| tumhArI buddhi vicAroM kI dIvAla se ghirI hai| usa dIvAla ko haTAnA hI par3egA; to vusaata paidA ho jAe; to vizAlatA paidA ho jaae| tumane kabhI eka bhI kSaNa anubhava kiyA, jaba vicAra nahIM hote, tuma hote ho? jaba vicAra nahIM hote, tuma bhI nahIM hote| jaba vicAra nahIM hote, taba eka virATa AkAza hotA hai| taba bIca kI koI dIvAla nahIM hotI jo bAMTe, alaga kre| koI vibhAjana nahIM hotaa| tuma avibhAjya hote ho| astitva ke sAtha eka hote ho| usI ko bhaktoM ne bhagavAna kahA hai| vaha bhaktoM kI bhASA hai| buddha ko vaha bhASA priya nhiiN| kyoMki buddha ne usa bhASA ke bar3e duSpariNAma dekhe| bhaktoM ke lie ThIka rahI hogI, lekina bhaktoM ke pIche jo calate haiM, unhoMne kucha aura hI samajha liyaa| thor3A dekho, bhagavAna kA artha hai, vishaaltaa| isalie bhakta vaha hai, jisane jIvana kI vizAlatA jaanii| jisane aisA jIvana jAnA, jisa para koI sImA nhiiN| lekina phira hiMdU bhakta hai, vaha hiMdU bhagavAna kI pUjA karatA hai| usakA bhagavAna bhI sImita hai| phira IsAI hai, vaha IsAI bhagavAna kI pUjA karatA hai| usakA bhagavAna bhI sImita hai| 43
Page #61
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano bhagavAna kA artha hI hai, jo asIma ho| aura aMdhoM ne bhagavAna para bhI sImAeM lagA dI haiN| unhoMne vizAlatA ke cAroM tarapha bhI dIvAla khar3I kara dii| unhoMne kahA, yaha hamArI vizAlatA hai, vaha tumhArI vizAlatA hai| ye alaga-alaga haiN| unhoMne eka-dUsare ke sira bhI phor3e, maMdira tor3e, masjideM jlaayiiN| lekina sArI sImAeM mUlataH buddhi kI sImAeM haiN| aura jaba taka bhItara buddhi vizAla na ho jAe, taba taka tuma bAhara maMdira-masjida khar3e karate hI rhoge| usase koI bheda na pdd'egaa| samajha jarUrI hai| choTA sA dvIpa hai samajha kA, jisa para thor3I rozanI hai| usakA upayoga kara lo| usa rozanI ko hAtha meM le lo| usa rozanI kI mazAla banA lo| to dvIpa ke cAroM tarapha ghanA aMdhakAra hai, tuma mazAla lekara cala pdd'o| tuma jahAM rahoge, vahAM aMdhakAra na rhegaa| samajha sImita ghere meM na raha jAe to mazAla bana jAtI hai| phira tuma jahAM jAte ho, vahIM tumhArA mArgadarzana karatI hai| agara sImita ghere meM raha jAe to baMdhana bana jAtI hai| to phira tuma Darane lagate ho aMdhere meM jAne se| tuma aise AdamI ho, jisane ghara meM dIyA jalA rakhA hai; bAhara jAne se DaratA hai, kyoMki bAhara aMdherA hai| maiM tumase kahatA hUM, bAhara aMdherA hai, mAnA; aura aMdhere meM jAne se Dara hai yaha bhI mAnA; dIyA hAtha meM kyoM nahIM uThA lete? dIe ko sAtha bAhara kyoM nahIM le jAte ? jahAM jAo, dIe ko sAtha le jaao| tuma jahAM rahoge, vahAM aMdherA na rhegaa| samajha kI mazAla banAnI jarUrI hai| samajha ko ThoMkakara kahIM gAr3a mata do; hiMdU-musalamAna kI mata banAo, maMdira-masjida meM sImita mata karo; mukta rkho| mazAla banA lo| jahAM jAoge, vahAM rozanI bar3hatI jaaegii| ina anaMta vistAra meM tuma samajha kI nAva banA lo| isako tuma rAha kI khUTI mata bnaao| usase baMdho mata, nAva banA lo| yaha tuma para nirbhara hai| jisa lakar3I se khUTI banatI hai, jisase tuma baMdhate ho, usI lakar3I se nAva bhI bana jAtI hai| tIsarA praznaH bhagavAna buddha AtmA ko nahIM lekina caitanya ko, apramAda ko to mAnate haiN| aura caitanya zAyada parama hai, yA kyA usakA bhI nirvANa hotA hai? ka Thina hogA smjhnaa| caitanya kA bhI nirvANa ho jAtA hai| kyoMki caitanya kI jarUrata tabhI taka hai, jaba taka tumhAre bhItara acaitanya hai; acetanA hai| jaba taka ghara meM aMdherA hai, tabhI taka rozanI kI jarUrata hai| aura jaba taka bhItara 44
Page #62
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ buddhi, buddhivAda aura buddha bImArI hai, tabhI taka auSadhi kI jarUrata hai / aura jaba bImArI hI calI gaI to auSadhi kA kyA karoge? aura jaba aMdherA hI na rahA to rozanI ko kyA karoge ? subaha to dIyA bujhA dete ho na ! jaba sUraja uga AyA to dIe kA kyA karoge ? jaba sUraja uga AyA to mazAla lekara caloge to loga pAgala smjheNge| eka aisI ghar3I AtI hai AkhirI, jahAM caitanya kI bhI jarUrata nahIM raha jaatii| itanA virATa caitanya cAroM tarapha phailA hotA hai ki apane caitanya kA kyA savAla hai ? usako bhI DhonA bojha mAlUma par3ane lagatA hai| hone hI ko hai ai dila takamIla muhabbata kI ehasAse-muhabbata bhI miTatA najara AtA hai prema para, prema kI yAtrA meM aisA par3Ava AtA hai, jahAM prema kA bhAva bhI vilIna ho jAtA hai| kyoMki sabhI bhAva viparIta para nirbhara haiN| hone hI ko hai ai dila takamIla muhabbata kI aba prema kI pUrNatA karIba hI AtI hai / yaha karIba hI Ane lagI ai dila, prema kI pUrNatA ! ehasAse -muhabbata bhI miTatA najara AtA hai aba to prema kA bhAva bhI miTatA huA najara A rahA hai / to pUrNatA karIba Ane lgii| ise smjho| viparIta ke kAraNa AvazyakatA hai| krodha hai, isalie samajhAte haiM, karuNA cAhie / jaba krodha hI na hogA to karuNA bhI kyA cAhie ? isakA yaha matalaba nahIM hai ki tuma kaThora ho jaaoge| isakA matalaba itanA hI hai ki tuma itane karuNA se eka ho jAoge ki tumheM patA hI na calegA ki karuNA hai| karuNA kA patA bhI kaThora logoM ko calatA hai| tuma rAste para kisI ko dAna de Ate ho, to tuma kahate phirate ho ki dAna de aae| yaha lobhI AdamI kA lakSaNa hai| lobha ke kAraNa dAna kA patA claa| agara lobha bilakula miTa gayA ho to dene kA patA kaise calegA? de dorge aise hI, jaise zvAsa bAhara AtI hai, bhItara jAtI hai / kisako patA calatA hai ? hAM, kabhI-kabhI patA calatA hai zvAsa kA; zvAsa kI koI bImArI ho jAe to patA calatA hai| nahIM to zvAsa kA kahIM patA calatA hai ? calatI rahatI hai, AtI-jAtI rahatI hai / svAsthya kA koI patA nahIM calatA, bImArI kA hI patA calatA hai| tumheM prema kA patA calatA hai, kyoMki tumhAre bhItara ghRNA abhI bhI maujUda hai| jaba ghRNA bilakula miTa jAegI, tuma kyA kisI se kaha sakoge ki maiM tumheM prema karatA hUM? kaise kahoge ? tuma prema rUpa ho gae hooge| kauna kahegA, maiM prema karatA hUM? kauna alaga hokara kahegA ki maiM prema karatA hUM ? prema karane ke lie bhI ghRNA karane kI kSamatA caahie| prema karatA hUM, aisA patA calane ke lie ghRNA zeSa cAhie / jaba 45
Page #63
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano ghRNA bilakula hI zUnya ho jAtI hai, to prema kaisA! idhara ghRNA gaI, prema kA bhAva bhI gyaa| isakA yaha matalaba nahIM hai ki prema nahIM bctaa| prema hI prema bacatA hai, lekina bodha kaise ho? jaba taka bhItara mUrchA hai, taba taka cetanA bhI patA calatI hai| jaba mUrchA bilakula calI jAtI hai to cetanA kA bhI patA nahIM cltaa| patA kisako cale? kaise cale? patA calane ke lie viparIta kI maujUdagI caahie| tuma bAhara ho jelakhAne ke; tumheM patA calatA hai jela ke bAhara hone kA? kucha patA nahIM cltaa| eka daphA jela hokara aao| taba jela se chUToge, rAha para Akara khar3e ho jAoge, to tumheM patA calegA svataMtratA kaa| rAha se hajAroM loga nikala rahe haiM, unameM se kisI ko patA nahIM cltaa| tuma agara unase kahoge, nAco! mukta ho tuma! jela ke bAhara ho| ve kaheMge, pAgala ho gae? daphtara jA rahe haiN| apane ghara jA rahe haiN| nAceM kisalie? tumako lagatA hai, naaceN| tuma jela meM the| jaMjIroM ne tumheM svataMtratA kA bodha diyaa| lekina kitanI dera yaha yAda rahegI? eka-Adha dina, do - dina, cAra dina, dasa din| jaise-jaise svataMtratA svIkAra ho jAegI, vaise-vaise bodha kho jaaegaa| sira kA patA calatA hai, jaba sira meM darda hotA hai| jaba sira meM darda nahIM hotA, sira kA patA nahIM cltaa| jisako sira meM darda kabhI huA hI nahIM hai, use sira kA patA hI nahIM hai| zAMti kA patA calatA hai, kyoMki azAMti hai| vizrAma kA patA calatA hai, kyoMki thakAna hai| prakAza kA patA calatA hai, kyoMki aMdhakAra hai| jIvana kA patA calatA hai, kyoMki mauta hai| jinhoMne amRta jIvana ko jAnA, unako dhIre-dhIre jIvana kA patA bhI nahIM cltaa| jahAM mRtyu nahIM hai, vahAM jIvana kA patA kaise cale? hone hI ko hai ai dila takamIla muhabbata kI ehasAse-muhabbata bhI miTatA najara AtA hai Aja itanA hii| -
Page #64
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #65
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ satsaMga-saurabha
Page #66
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ satsaMga-saurabha yAvajIvampi te bAlo paMDitaM pyirupaasti| na so dhammaM vijAnAti dabbI sUparasaM ythaa||58|| muhuttamapi ce vijyU paMDitaM pyirupaasti| khippaM dhammaM vijAnAti jihvA sUparasaM yathA / / 59 / / caraMti bAlA dummedhA amitteneva attnaa| karanto pApakaM kammaM yaM hoti kaTukaphphalaM / / 60 / / .
Page #67
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano Aja satsaMga kI kucha bAta kreN| ina sUtroM meM satsaMga kI hI AdhArazilA hai| -satsaMga se jyAdA mahatvapUrNa kucha aura nahIM hai| aMdhe ko jaise AMkha mila jAe, yA gUMge ko jabAna; yA murdA jaise jaga jAe aura jIvita ho jAe, aisA satsaMga hai| satsaMga kA artha hai : tumheM patA nahIM hai; kisI aise kA sAtha mila jAe jise patA hai, to jaise tumheM hI patA ho gayA; to jaise tumhAre hAtha meM aMdhere meM mazAla A gii| ___satsaMga kA artha hai : jaise tuma aMdhakAra meM ho aura acAnaka bijalI kauMdha jaae| eka rozanI cAroM tarapha phaila jaae| phira cAhe aMdherA ghira jAe, lekina tuma dubArA vahI na ho skoge| tuma phira aMdhere meM na ho skoge| aba tuma jAnate ho ki rAstA hai| aba tuma jAnate ho ki maMjila hai| satsaMga meM na kevala tumheM rAste kA patA calatA hai, maMjila kA patA calatA hai| tumheM usa AdamI kA bhI svAda mila jAtA hai, jo maMjila para pahuMca gayA hai| tumheM apane bhaviSya kI jhalaka milatI hai| tuma jo ho sakate ho, usakA sapanA jagatA hai| tuma jo nahIM ho pA rahe ho, usakI pIr3A paidA hotI hai| satsaMga parama sukha bhI hai, parama pIr3A bhii| pIr3A-ki gaMvAyA bhut| pIr3A--ki aba taka vyartha hI bhttke| pIr3A-ki aba taka cale to bahuta, lekina paira mArga para na pdd'e| pIr3A--ki janmoM-janmoM meM kitanI yAtrA kI, aura iMcabhara maMjila se dUrI kama na huii| aura sukha, eka mahAsukha, ki bhalA hama na pahuMce hoM, koI aura hama jaisA pahuMca gyaa| bhalA hama na pahuMce hoM, lekina pahuMcanA saMbhava hai| bhalA hama na pahuMce hoM, lekina manuSya pahuMca sakatA hai, yaha bhrosaa| __pIr3A bar3I hai, lekina satsaMga kA sukha usase bhI bar3A hai| pIr3A ke unhIM kAMToM ke bIca satsaMga kA gulAba khilatA hai, phUla khilatA hai| apane lie tuma rote ho, lekina aba kisI aura ke lie, aura kisI aura meM apane bhaviSya kI jhalaka pAkara apane lie bhI nAcate ho| satsaMga kucha aisI bAta hai, jisakA pUraba ko patA hai, pazcima ko patA hI nhiiN| vaha AyAma pazcima se aparicita hI raha gyaa| aura Adhunika manuSya, cAhe pUraba meM ho cAhe pazcima meM, karIba-karIba pazcima kA hai, pAzcAtya hai| isalie Adhunika manuSya ko bhI satsaMga kA rAja cUkA jAtA hai| pUraba meM hamane eka anUThI bAta jAnI, ki kucha aise rAja haiM ki agara tuma jAnane vAle AdamI ke pAsa baiTha bhI jAo to tumheM rUpAMtarita kara dete haiN| sadaguru keTAliTika hai| kucha karatA nahIM aura tumhAre bhItara kucha ho jAtA hai| usakI maujUdagI kAphI hai| usakI maujUdagI karatI hai| tumameM bhara itanA sAhasa cAhie ki tuma apane dvAra-daravAje thor3e usake lie kholo| tumameM itanA sAhasa cAhie ki tuma apanI AMkha ko mIMcakara na baiThe rho| AMkha thor3I kholo| tumameM itanA sAhasa 50
Page #68
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ satsaMga-saurabha cAhie ki tuma usakA svAgata karo ki Ao mere bhItara, padhAro / tumhArI tarapha se itanA AmaMtraNa -- aura aisI rozanI jo tumane kabhI nahIM jAnI, acAnaka tumhAre bhItara utarane lagatI hai| ThIka hogA kahanA, utaratI nahIM, tumhAre bhItara jagatI hai| tumhAre bhItara soI par3I thI / samAna samAna se AMdolita ho jAtA hai / samAna samAna se AkarSita ho jAtA hai| samAn kI samAna para kaziza hai / to jaba kisI vyakti ke bhItara rozanI kA sAgara hotA hai, to tumhAre bhItara kA soyA sAgara bhI karavaTa lene lagatA hai| dUsare kI vAsanA tumhArI vAsanAoM ko jagA detI hai| dUsare kI kAmanA tumhArI kAmanAoM meM aMkuraNa kara detI hai| dUsare kA kAmanA - mukta jIvana, tumhAre bhItara bhI nae AyAma kI zuruAta hotI hai| dUsare kA karuNA se bharA huA hRdaya tumhAre bhItara bhI kSaNabhara ko una UMcAiyoM para tumheM uThA detA hai, jina para tuma abhI gae nhiiN| jaise choTA baccA apane bApa ke kaMdhoM para baiThakara bApa se bhI UMcA ho jAtA hai| jahAM taka bApa ko bhI nahIM dikhAI par3atA, vahAM taka choTe bacce ko dikhAI par3ane lagatA hai-- bApa ke kaMdhoM para / satsaMga kA artha hai : kinhIM ke caraNoM meM itanA jhuka jAnA, kinhIM ke prati itanA samarpita ho jAnA, ki tuma una kaMdhoM para baiThane ke hakadAra bana sako / guru tumheM kaMdhoM para uThA letA hai| lekina usa uThAne ke pahale jarUrI hai ki tuma choTe bacce kI taraha jhuka jaao| tuma choTe bacce kI taraha nirdoSa ho jaao| satsaMga kI bar3I kImiyA hai, alkemI hai| usakA apanA pUrA zAstra hai| bAhara se khar3A koI dekhatA rahe to use patA bhI na clegaa| yaha koI jora-jora se hone vAlI vArtA nahIM hai| yaha to do diloM ke bIca hone vAlI guphtagU hai| yaha to do diloM ke bIca hone vAlI phusaphusAhaTa hai / kAnoM-kAna isakI kisI ko khabara bhI nahIM hotii| bAta kahI bhI nahIM jAtI aura pahuMca jAtI hai| kucha kiyA bhI nahIM jAtA aura krAMti ghaTa jAtI hai| basa, itanA hI cAhie ki tuma AMkha kholakara dekhane ko taiyAra ho / sadaguru yAnI satsaMga / sadaguru kA kucha aura upayoga nahIM hai / eka artha meM sadaguru bilakula hI gaira-upayogI hai| tuma agara saMsAra meM usakA upayoga khojane jAo to kucha bhI upayoga nahIM hai| tuma use becane jAo saMsAra meM to kucha mUlya na pA skoge| bAjAra meM usakI koI kImata nhiiN| kyoMki sadaguru koI kamoDiTI, koI bAjAra kI dukAna para bikane vAlI cIja nahIM hai| vastutaH upayogitA ke jagata meM usakA koI bhI mUlya nahIM / sadaguru kA mUlya nira- upayogitA ke jagata meM hai / yA usa jagata meM hai, jahAM hama upayogitA ke bhI pAra uThate haiN| atikramaNa hotA hai phUloM ke jagata meM, sugaMdhoM ke jagata meN| jahAM honA hI AnaMda hai| jahAM hama kisI aura kSaNa ke lie nahIM jiite| jahAM jIvana eka sAdhana nahIM hai, parama sAdhya hai| jahAM pratikSaNa mokSa hai, mukti hai| sadaguru ke pAsa honA sadaguru kA upayoga hai| 51
Page #69
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano satsaMga kA artha hai : pAsa honaa| upaniSada zabda kA bhI yahI artha hai| upaniSada kA artha hai : guru ke pAsa honaa| upaniSada kI varSA huI una logoM para, jo guru ke pAsa ho ge| una para phUla hI barasa ge| unake jIvana meM nae cAMda-tAroM kA AvirbhAva huaa| pAsa kaise hooge? samarpaNa kI kalA sIkho, to satsaMga upalabdha hotA hai| samarpaNa ke bIja se hI satsaMga kA phUla khilatA hai| buddha ke ye sUtra satsaMga ke sUtra haiN| pahalA : 'yadi mUr3ha jIvanabhara paMDita ke sAtha rahe to bhI vaha dharma ko vaise hI nahIM jAna sakatA hai, jaise kalachI dAla ke rasa ko nahIM jaantii|' rahatI jIvanabhara sAtha hai| kalachI dAla meM hI par3I rahatI hai| lekina dAla kA rasa use kabhI patA nahIM cltaa| na so dhammaM vijAnAti dabbI sUparasaM ythaa| aise hI mur3ha-vahI mUr3ha hai basa, jo satsaMga kA avasara pAkara bhI vaMcita raha jaae| aisA apUrva avasara mile aura jo kalachI kI taraha dAla meM par3A raha jAe aura jise svAda na aae| mUr3hatA kA eka hI artha hai ki jo apane ko khole na, baMda rkhe| aise mUr3ha to apane mana meM yahI samajhatA hai ki bar3A hoziyAra hai| vaha mUr3ha kA lakSaNa hai, ki vaha apane ko hoziyAra samajhatA hai| apanI hoziyArI meM hI maratA hai| hoziyArI hI le DUbatI hai| maiMne yahI dekhaa| nAsamajhoM ko pAra hote dekhA, samajhadAroM ko DUba jAte dekhaa| nAsamajhI nAva bhI bana jAtI hai| lekina samajhadArI to sirpha DubAtI hai, sirpha DubAtI hai| kyoMki ahaMkAra vajanI caTTAna hai| gardana se bAMdha lI to nadI pAra na ho skoge| akele to pAra ho bhI jaate| binA nAva ke bhI pAra ho jaate| nadI nahIM DubAtI, nadI ne kabhI kisI ko nahIM ddubaayaa| gardana meM baMdhI caTTAna DubAtI hai| aura tuma apanI kuzalatA meM, apanI samajhadArI meM bar3I se bar3I caTTAnoM ko Dhone kA Agraha rakhate ho| tumhArI ceSTA yahI hai ki tuma paramAtmA meM 'tuma' rahate praviSTa ho jaao| basa, yaha 'tuma' hI gale meM baMdhI caTTAna hai| yaha ahaMkAra hI le dduubegaa| mUr3ha kA artha hai : jo apanI samajhadArI meM apane ko bacAe calA jAtA hai| __ thor3A samajhanA, kyoMki thor3I na bahuta mUr3hatA sabhI ke bhItara hai| kama jyAdA ho, mAtrA meM pharka ho, hai to jruur| to samajhane kI koziza krnaa| mUr3hatA kA artha hai : tuma socate ho ki tuma bar3I bahumUlya cIjeM bacA rahe ho| kala eka yuvatI ne mujhe kahA ki vaha bagAvatI hai, vidrohI hai| to kucha bhI use 52
Page #70
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ satsaMga-saurabha kahA jAe, usase ulaTA karatI hai| aba yaha mUr3hatA kA lakSaNa huaa| lekina vaha akar3I hai| usakA khayAla hai, usake pAsa kucha bejor3a vyaktitva hai| bagAvatI hai, vidrohI hai| ahaMkAra bar3I tarakIbeM khojatA hai| bagAvata ke AbhUSaNa khojatA hai| vidroha ke AvaraNoM meM chipa jAtA hai| acche-acche nAre likha letA hai apane cAroM trph| unake bIca surakSita ho jAtA hai| aba yaha bhI mUr3hatA kI bAta huI ki jo bhI kahA jAe, usI ko hAM kahane meM kaThinAI mAlUma par3atI hai| - jarUra na kahane kI taiyArI rkho| bahuta kucha hai jiMdagI meM, jisako na kahanA hai| agara na kahanA nahIM jAnate to tumhAre hAM kahane kA koI bhI artha nahIM, koI mUlya nhiiN| tumhArI hAM kacarA hai| tumhAre na se hI bala AtA hai, zakti AtI hai| jarUra na kahane kI taiyArI rakho, lekina na kahane kI taiyArI kA matalaba itanA hI hai ki hAM kahane kI taiyArI meM sahayogI ho| nakAra apane Apa meM mUlyavAna nahIM hai| jarUra ghAsa-pAta ko kATo, lekina phUloM ke bIja bhI boo| jarUra vyartha ko jalAo, lekina sArthaka ko samhAlo bhii| kaMkar3a-patthara ko chor3o, nizcita chor3anA hI hai, lekina hIroM ko mata pheMka denaa| na kaho, lekina hara cIja ke lie na kahoge? taba to AtmaghAta ho jaaegaa| tumhArA iMkAra bagAvata na huI, AtmahatyA huii| jarUra na kaho, para tumhArI na tumhAre atyaMta viveka se nikale, vidroha se nhiiN| na kahane ke maje se nahIM, na kahanA hai isalie nahIM, na kahane ke lie nhiiN| hAM kI talAza meM bahuta na bhI kahanI pdd'eNgii| hIroM kI khoja meM bahuta patthara chor3ane pdd'eNge| lekina khoja para najara rhe| dhyAna vidheya para ho; nakAra kA upayoga kara lenA hai| upaniSada kahate haiM, neti-neti vidhi hai brahma ko pAne kii| na kahanA...na kahanA vidhi hai brahma ko pAne kI : yaha bhI nahIM, vaha bhI nhiiN| lekina dhyAna rakhanA, khojate cale jaanaa| yaha to na kahanA to sirpha upAya hai, tAki vyartha kA iMkAra ho jAe, sArthaka baca rahe, sArthaka meM DubakI laga jaae| . aba agara na kahanA hI jIvana kI Adata ho jAe, yaha jIvana kI zailI bana jAe, ki tuma hAM kahane meM asamartha ho jAo, paMgu ho jAo, ki hAM tumase nikala hI na sake, ki hAM kI garadana tuma ghoMTa do bhItara, to phira tumane AtmahatyA kara lii| yaha phira mUr3hatA ho gii| phira nahIM ne tumheM maaraa| phira nahIM tumhArI kabra bana gii| phira tuma nahIM kA upayoga na kara ske| nahIM ne hI tumhArA upayoga kara liyaa| ___ mata kaho ise vidroh| mata kaho bgaavt| bagAvata bar3I bAta hai| vidroha kImatI zabda hai| aisI kSudratA ke lie usakA upayoga mata kro| yaha sirpha ahaMkAra hai| aura ahaMkAra mUr3hatA hai| maiM tumheM na kahanA sikhAtA hUM, tAki tuma hAM kaha sako kisI din| maiM cAhatA hUM ki tumhArI na itanI pragAr3ha ho jAe ki jaba tuma hAM kaho to tumhArI hAM kI koI sImA na rhe| na jarUra kaho, tAki hAM meM dhAra A jaae| lekina na para hI 53
Page #71
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano dhAra mata dete rhnaa| anyathA khuda kI hI garadana kATa loge| koI aura na kaTegA isase, khuda hI kttoge| lekina jisa yuvatI ne mujhe yaha kahA, vaha apane ko buddhimAna samajhatI hai| suzikSita hai| lekina suzikSita hone se kahIM koI buddhimAna huA? anyathA duniyA meM itane buddhimAna hote, jisakA hisAba na rhtaa| suzikSita loga to bahuta haiN| par3he-likhe loga to bahuta haiN| lekina par3he-likhe hone se, sAkSara hone se subuddhi kA koI bhI saMbaMdha nhiiN| nirakSara hokara bhI subuddhi ho sakatI hai, sAkSara hokara bhI na ho| __ aksara aisA hI hotA hai ki sAkSara apanI sAkSaratA meM hI subuddhi ko kho detA hai| samajha letA hai ki basa, vizvavidyAlaya kI upAdhiyoM meM saba jJAna mila gyaa| isalie to saMsAra meM buddhoM kA honA kama hotA calA gayA hai| kyoMki jJAna ke nAma para mUr3hatA ne ghara banA lie haiN| jJAna ke nAma para mUr3hatA ne itanA iMtajAma kara liyA hai, vizvavidyAlayoM kI itanI upAdhiyAM ikaTThI kara lI haiM apane cAroM tarapha, ki buddhatva ke janma kI saMbhAvanA na rhii| buddhatva ke janma kA pahalA sUtra hai : apane ajJAna ko smjhnaa| .. ___ mUr3ha vahI hai, jo socatA hai ki jJAnI hai| aura amUr3ha vahI hai, jisane samajhA ki maiM ajJAnI huuN| amUr3ha satsaMga ko upalabdha ho skegaa| mUr3ha dAla meM kalachI kI taraha par3A rahe jIvanabhara, to bhI use kucha svAda na lgegaa| aise logoM ko maiM jAnatA hUM, jinase merA saMbaMdha varSoM kA hai, lekina ve kalachI kI bhAMti hI mujhase jur3e rhe| unheM kucha svAda nahIM lgaa| una para dayA AtI hai| unake lie AMsU bahate haiM, lekina koI upAya nhiiN| kalachI kalachI hai| jaba taka vahI rAjI na ho badalane ko, taba taka kucha bhI kiyA nahIM jA sktaa| _ 'yadi mUr3ha jIvanabhara paMDita ke sAtha rahe to bhI vaha dharma ko vaise hI nahIM jAna sakatA hai, jaise kalachI dAla ke rasa ko nahIM jAnatI hai|' kalachI bar3I kaThora hai, sakhta hai| usakI sakhtI ke kAraNa hI saMvedanA-zUnya hai| tuma kalachI kI bhAMti mata rhnaa| sakhta mata rhnaa| thor3e saMvedanazIla bno| apane cAroM tarapha eka parta ko mata khar3I kro| usa parta ke kAraNa na tuma ro sakate ho, na tuma haMsa sakate ho| usa parta ke kAraNa tumhArA saba jhUThA ho gayA hai, aprAmANika ho gayA hai| sUraja ugatA hai, lekina tumheM dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| phUla khilate haiM, lekina tumhAre prANoM se unakA koI saMbaMdha nahIM judd'taa| havAeM AtI haiM, lekina tumheM binA chue gujara jAtI haiN| paramAtmA hajAra-hajAra DhaMga se tumhAre dvAra para dastaka detA hai| tuma hajAra-hajAra DhaMga se apane ko samajhA lete ho, kucha aura hogA, koI rAhagIra hogA, yA koI bhikhamaMgA A gayA hogA, yA havA kA jhoMkA AyA hogaa| usakI pagadhvaniyAM bahuta bAra tumhAre karIba AtI haiN| tumhAre hRdaya kI dhar3akana se bhI jyAdA karIba usakI 54
Page #72
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ satsaMga-saurabha pagadhvaniyAM haiN| satya tumhAre tumase bhI jyAdA karIba hai, kyoMki satya tumhArA svAbhAva hai| esa dhammo snNtno| lekina tuma apane UhApoha meM aise ulajhe ho ki jo nikaTatama hai, samIpatama hai, vaha bhI sunAI nahIM pdd'taa| saMvedanazIla bno| satsaMga kA pahalA sUtra hai, saMvedanazIla bno| agara tuma paramAtmA kI havAoM ke lie mukta nahIM, agara paramAtmA kI sUraja kI kiraNeM tuma para par3atI hoM lekina tuma achUte raha jAte ho, to tuma paramAtmA ke lie bhI khule nahIM ho| aura jaba paramAtmA kisI sadaguru meM tumhAre bIca khar3A ho jAegA, taba tuma hajAra taraha kI vyAkhyAeM kara loge| tumhArI vyAkhyAeM hI tumhAre aura sadaguru ke bIca meM dIvAleM bana jaaeNgii| tumhAre zabda, tumhArI samajhadArI hI tumhArI AMkha para pardA DAla degii| aura tuma vahI samajha loge, jo tuma samajha sakate the| satsaMga vahIM cUka jAtA hai| vaha samajho, jo sadaguru hai| vaha mata samajho, jo tuma samajha sakate ho| ____ apanI samajha ko thor3A kinAre rkho| apanI samajha ko thor3I bAda do| apanI samajha ko kabhI-kabhI chor3a bhI Ae ghr| jahAM jUte utArate ho, vahIM use bhI utAra aae| kabhI-kabhI buddhi ko chor3akara bhI jiiyo| hRdaya se hI, kabhI-kabhI prema se hI dekho; vicAra se nhiiN| kabhI saMvedanazIlatA meM aise DUba jAo, ki bhUla hI jAo kauna ho tuma-strI yA puruSa, garIba yA amIra, kAle yA gore, bacce yA bUr3he, suMdara yA kurUpa, buddhimAna ki buddhihiin| kabhI prema meM aisI DubakI lagAo ki ye saba koTiyAM bhUla hI jaaeN| tuma raho, koI koTi tumhAre AsapAsa na ho| koI lebala na raha jAe, koI vizeSaNa na ho| hiMdU nahIM, musalamAna nahIM, IsAI nahIM, jaina nahIM, basa tuma-khAlI, nirvikAra, kore kAgaja kI bhaaNti| __ tatkSaNa tumhAre Upara veda utarane zurU ho jAte haiN| tuma upalabdha ho ge| tuma khula ge| upaniSadoM kI varSA honI zurU ho jAtI hai| sadaguru jo kahanA cAhatA hai, yA sadaguru kA astitva jo kaha rahA hai, use samajhane ke lie tumheM apane ko jarA apane se dUra rakhanA hI pdd'egaa| kyoMki vaha kisI aura loka kI khabara lAyA hai| vaha gIta lAyA hai kisI aura loka ke| vaha saMpadAeM lAyA hai aparicita, anajAna, ajJeya kii| tuma jarA apanI parakha aura samajha ko kinAre rkho| mizra meM eka adabhuta phakIra huA, jhunuun| eka yuvaka ne Akara usase pUchA, maiM bhI satsaMga kA AkAMkSI huuN| mujhe bhI caraNoM meM jagaha do| jhunUna ne usakI tarapha dekhA-dikhAI par3I hogI kalachI-usane kahA, tU eka kAma kr| khIse se eka patthara nikAlA aura kahA, jA bAjAra meM, sabjI maMDI meM calA jA, aura dukAnadAroM se pUchanA ki isake kitane dAma mila sakate haiN| vaha bhAgA gyaa| usane jAkara sabjiyAM becane vAle logoM se puuchaa| kaI ne to
Page #73
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano kahA ki hameM jarUrata hI nahIM hai, dAma kA kyA savAla ? dAma to jarUrata se hotA hai| haTAo apane patthara ko| para kisI ne kahA ki ThIka hai, sabjI taulane ke kAma A jaaegaa| to do paise le lo, cAra paise le lo, patthara raMgIna hai| para jhunnUna ne kahA thA, becanA mata, sirpha dAma pUchakara A jaanaa| jyAdA se jyAdA kitane dAma mila sakate haiM? saba tarapha pUchakara A gayA, cAra paise se jyAdA koI dene ko taiyAra na thA / Akara kahA ki cAra paise se jyAdA koI dene ko taiyAra nahIM hai| bahuta to lene ko hI taiyAra nhiiN| bahutoM ne to jhir3akA ki haTo yahAM se, subaha kA vakta ! hama grAhakoM se bAta kareM, ki yaha patthara lekara A gae! zAma ko aanaa| kisI ne utsukatA bhI dikhAI to isIlie ki sabjI taulane ke kAma A jaaegaa| eka AdamI aisA bhI milA, usane kahA ki koI kAma qA to nahIM, lekina bacce kheleNge| aba tuma le Ae ho to calo, cAra paise le lo| bar3I dayA se unhoMne cAra paise dene ko kahA hai| beca AUM ? guru ne kahA, aba tU aisA kara, sone-cAMdI ke bAjAra meM calA jA, vahAM pUcha aa| lekina becanA nahIM hai, sirpha dAma patA lagAne haiN| vaha vahAM gayA, vaha to hairAna hokara lauttaa| sone-cAMdI ke dukAnadAra hajAra rupayA dene ko taiyAra the| bharosA hI na aayaa| kahAM cAra paise, kahAM hajAra rupae ! bahuta pharka ho gayA / lagA ki beca hI de / jo AdamI de rahA hai hajAra rupae; phira de yA na de, kala badala jaae| para guru ne manA kiyA thaa| lauTakara aayaa| kahA, ki aba rokanA ThIka nhiiN| hajAra rupae dene vAlA eka AdamI mila gyaa| pAMca sau se kama meM to kisI ne mAMgA hI nahIM / guru ne kahA, aba tU aisA kara beca mata denA / aba tU jAkara hIre-javAharAta jahAM bikate haiM, jauharI aura pArakhI jahAM haiM, vahAM le jA; lekina becanA nahIM hai| cAhe koI kitanA hI de aura tere mana meM kitanA hI utsAha A jAe, becanA bhara nahIM / vahAM gayA to cakita ho gyaa| vahAM to loga dasa lAkha rupayA taka dene ko taiyAra the usa patthara ke / vaha to pagalAne lgaa| kahAM do paise aura kahAM dasa lAkha ! kaI bAra to mana huA ki beco aura rupae le jaao| aura yaha AdamI pIche de, na de| lekina guru ne manA kiyA thaa| lauTakara aayaa| guru ne patthara le liyaa| usane kahA, becanA nahIM hai| sirpha tujhe yaha batAne ko patthara diyA thA ki satya kA tU AkAMkSI hai, itane se hI satya nahIM milatA; pArakhI bhI hai yA nahIM ? nahIM hai to hama satya deMge aura tU do paise dAma btaaegaa| tU do paise kA bhI na smjhegaa| pArakhI hokara A / satya to hai aura hama dene ko bhI taiyAra haiN| lekina sirpha itanA tere kaha dene se ki tU AkAMkSI haiM, kAphI nahIM hala hotaa| kyoMki maiM dekhatA hUM, akar3a terI bhArI hai| paira bhI tUne jhukakara chue haiN| zarIra to jhukA, tU nahIM jhukA / chU lie haiM upacAra vaza, chUne cAhie islie| aura loga bhI chU rahe haiM isalie / jhukanA hI tujhe nahIM AtA, to jina hIroM kI yahAM carcA 56
Page #74
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ satsaMga-saurabha hai, vaha to jhukane se hI unakI parakha AtI hai| to pahale jhukanA sIkhakara aa| ___eka dUsarI duniyA hai satsaMga kii| aura bAhara se tuma jAkara dekhoge, eka sadaguru ke pAsa kisI ko satsaMga karate, tumheM kucha bhI samajha meM na aaegaa| kyoMki yaha bhASA aura hai| yaha kaMkar3a-pattharoM kA mAmalA hI nahIM hai| tuma sabjI maMDI meM rahate ho; yA bahuta huA to sone-cAMdI kI dukAna calAte ho| lekina yaha kinhIM aura hI loka kI bAteM haiN| aura inake lie itanA jhuka jAnA jarUrI hai ki karIba-karIba miTa hI jaao| __isalie jIsasa ne kahA hai, jo miTa jAeMge, ve baca jAte haiN| aura jo bacAeMge apane ko, miTa jAte haiN| ____ bacAnA apane ko mUr3hatA hai| phira tuma kalachI ho jAte ho| tuma jisa duniyA meM jIte ho, usa duniyA ko tumane apanA ghara samajhA hai| sadaguru kahate haiM, sarAya hai| yaha duniyA ika sarA hai isako Akhira chor3a jAnA hai agara do-cAra dina Akara yahAM Thahare to kyA Thahare ___ lekina tumhArA sArA jIvana-dRSTikoNa, tumhAre dekhane kA DhaMga, isa duniyA ko saba kucha mAnakara calatA hai| janma aura mauta ke bIca tumhArA saba kucha hai| sadaguru kA janma ke pahale aura mRtyu ke bAda saba kucha hai| tumhArA saba kucha janma aura mRtyu ke bIca meM hai| yaha jo thor3I sI sarAyeM haiM, jahAM do dina Thahare to kyA Thahare, yahIM tumhArA saba kucha hai| sarAya kI bhASA hI tumhArI ekamAtra bhASA hai| zAzvata kI tumheM koI anubhUti nhiiN| aura sadaguru bAta karatA hai tumhArI usa samaya kI, jaba tuma paidA bhI na hue the| aura bAta karatA hai tumhArI taba, jaba mauta ghaTa jAegI aura phira bhI tuma hooge; sanAtana kI, zAzvata dharma kI, amRta kii| tuma mRtyu meM DUbe khar3e ho| mRtyu se tumhArI ekamAtra pahacAna hai| jIvana ko to tuma jAnate hI nahIM, to tuma sadaguru ko kaise jAnoge, jo mahAjIvana hai? to tuma kalachI kI bhAMti par3e raha jaaogne| - 'mUr3ha yadi jIvanabhara bhI sadaguru ke sAtha rahe to bhI dharma ko vaise hI nahIM jAna pAtA, jaise kalachI dAla ke rasa ko nahIM jAnatI hai|' sadaguru meM mRtyu bhI hai, amRta bhii| mRtyu, kyoMki tuma jaisI hI deha bhI vahAM hai| aura amRta bhI, kyoMki tumheM jisa AtmA kA patA nahIM, vaha AtmA vahAM abhivyakta huI hai apane hajAra-hajAra raMgoM meN| usa AtmA kA iMdradhanuSa anaMta ke choroM ko chU rahA hai| tuma jaisA bhI hai sadaguru, tuma se bhinna bhii| ika jAma meM gholI hai behozI-o-hoziyArI sara ke lie gaphalata hai dila ke lie bedArI agara tumane sira se hI samajhane kI koziza kI, to tuma sadaguru ke pAsa se aura bhI mUrchita hokara lauttoge| 57
Page #75
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano sara ke lie gaphalata hai dila ke lie bedArI aura dila ke lie hoza hai, jAga jAnA hai| agara tuma sadaguru ke pAsa sira ke sAtha hI gae, sira lekara gae, sira se hI sadaguru kA Agamana huA tumhAre bhItara aura AnA-jAnA calA, sira hI khulA rahA aura hRdaya baMda rahA, to tuma aura bhI gaphalata se bharakara lauToge; aura bhI behoza hokara lauttoge| tuma aura bhI paMDita hokara lauttoge| vaise hI tuma kAphI jJAnI the| tumhAre jJAna meM thor3I mAtrA aura bar3ha jaaegii| aise hI tuma kAphI jAnate the aba tuma aura hoziyAra ho jaaoge| sadaguru ke pAsa jAkara tuma thor3I sUcanAeM aura ikaTThI kara loge| jAnakAriyAM ikaTThI kara loge| thor3A zAstra-jJAna bar3ha jaaegaa| tuma aura kuzala ho jaaoge| tumhArI khopar3I aura thor3I vajanI ho jaaegii| nAva meM aura thor3e patthara ikaTThe ho jaaeNge| gardana para aura thor3I . caTTAna laTaka jaaegii| DUbanA AsAna ho jAegA, pAra honA aura muzkila ho jaaegaa| zAstroM ko sira para rakhakara kabhI koI pAra huA hai? tumane kabhI sunA ki paMDita kabhI mokSa ko upalabdha huA ho? ____paMDita se merA artha hai, jisakA sira bhaarii| paMDita se merA vahI artha nahIM, jo buddha kA hai| buddha ke samaya paMDita zabda abhI bhI vikRta na huA thaa| abhI bhI usakA artha thAH prajJAvAna, jAgA huaa| paMDita kA vahI artha thA, jo buddha kA artha hai| aba to paMDita kA artha hai, jisane udhAra jUThana ikaTThI kara lI hai| idhara se, udhara se kacarA ikaTThA kara liyA hai| kacare kI hI saMpatti kA Dhera lagAkara usake Upara baiTha gayA hai| udhAra se kabhI koI pAra huA? nagada cAhie anubhv| ' to agara tuma paMDita ho to tuma aise ho, jaise cikanA ghar3A ho| varSA hotI hai, chUtA nhiiN| saba baha jAtA hai| ika jAma meM gholI hai behozI-o-hoziyArI sara ke lie gaphalata hai dila ke lie bedArI kahAM se loge, isa para nirbhara hai| mujhe sunate ho tuma; kahAM se sunate ho? sira se sunate ho, mastiSka se sunate ho, vicAroM se sunate ho? yA nirvicAra se, dhyAna se, prema se? zraddhA kA dvAra kholate ho mere lie yA vicAra kA? apane bhItara dekhnaa| donoM jharokhe saMbhava haiN| aura donoM kA svAda alg-alg| agara sira se tuma sunate ho, to tuma dhIre-dhIre jAnakAra hote cale jaaoge| lekina agara hRdaya se tuma sunate ho, to tuma dhIre-dhIre aura bhI apane ajJAna se bharate cale jaaoge| vinamra hooge| jAnoge, kucha bhI to jAnatA nhiiN| cupa hone lagoge, mauna hone lgoge| avAka raha jaaoge| tthitthkoge| aura usI avAka raha jAne meM samajha kA janma hai| samajhadArI meM nahIM, nAsamajhI ke bodha meM samajha kA janma hai| ___ idhara bahuta varSoM meM bahuta taraha ke loga mere nikaTa aae| dhIre-dhIre mujhe anubhava 58
Page #76
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ satsaMga-saurabha huA ki agara mujhe una logoM ko tRpti denI hai, jinakA saMbaMdha mastiSka kA hai, to ve loga jo hRdaya ke kAraNa mere karIba Ae haiM, kumhalA jaaeNge| jo loga hRdaya ke kAraNa mere pAsa Ae haiM, aura jinhoMne hRdaya dAMva para lagAyA hai, agara unake lie mujhe barasanA hai, to mastiSka ke kAraNa jo loga mere pAsa Ae haiM, ve dUra haTa jaaeNge| na kevala dUra haTa jAeMge, nArAja bhI ho jaaeNge| ina donoM ko eka sAtha tRpta karanA asaMbhava hai| bahuta maiMne ceSTA kI ki donoM ke lie sahArA milatA rhe| zAyada jo mastiSka se Aja bharA hai, kala jhuka jaae| para lagA, nahIM, asaMbhava hai| kalachI dAla meM kitane hI samaya rahe, rasa na le skegii| phira mujhe unakI phikra hI chor3a denI pdd'ii| Aja bhI unake lie dayA hai mere mana meN| lekina unako khuda hI apane para dayA nahIM AtI, to merI dayA kyA kara sakatI hai? kitane kAMToM kI badaduA lI hai caMda kaliyoM kI jiMdagI ke lie nArAja haiM ve, virodha meM haiN| hajAra taraha kI AlocanA aura niMdA unake mana meM hai| unakI nArAjagI maiM samajha sakatA huuN| lekina yaha saudA karane jaisA lgaa| kitane kAMToM kI badaduA lI hai caMda kaliyoM kI jiMdagI ke lie __ yaha karane jaisA lgaa| eka kalI bhI khila jAe aura hajAra kAMTe gAliyAM dete raheM, kyA pharka par3atA hai? koI harja nahIM hai| itanA to taya hai ki kAMTe na khilte| hAM, una para jyAdA dhyAna dene se ho sakatA thA, yaha kalI na khila paatii| ___ to aba to merA saMbaMdha sirpha unase hai, jo hRdaya ko dAMva para lagAne kI himmata rakhate haiM, juArI haiN| aba dukAnadAroM se saMbaMdha nahIM hai| isalie maiMne saba aise upAya kara lie haiM ki usa taraha ke logoM ko Ane kI suvidhA hI na raha jaae| kyoMki Ate haiM, to akAraNa samaya vyartha hotA hai; akAraNa zakti, akAraNa smy| aura unheM kucha hone vAlA nahIM hai; jaba taka ki ve sIkhane hI na aaeNge| * aba vidyArthiyoM meM merI utsukatA nahIM hai, kevala ziSyoM meM hai| aura pharka yahI hai, ki vidyArthI jJAna lene AtA hai, ziSya jIvana lene| vidyArthI, kucha jAnakArI bar3ha jAe, tRpt| thor3I usakI saMpadA samajha kI bar3ha jAe, kAphI hai| ziSya apane ko miTAne AtA hai| ziSya punarjIvana ke lie AtA hai| ziSya marane aura jIne kI taiyArI lekara AtA hai| ziSya cunautI svIkAra karatA hai sadaguru kii| ziSya satsaMga ke lie AtA hai, vidyArthI zikSita hone ke lie| mere pAsa loga Ate haiM, ve kahate haiM, yadi hama saMnyAsa na leM, to kyA ApakA prasAda hameM na milegA? maiM unase kahatA hUM, merA to prasAda milegA, lekina tuma na le paaoge| savAla mere dene kA nahIM hai, savAla tumhAre lene kA hai| saMnyAsa to kevala eka bhAva mudrA hai, eka gescara, ki tuma taiyAra ho, ki tuma 59
Page #77
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano mere sAtha pAgala hone ko taiyAra ho, ki tuma mere sAtha calane ko taiyAra ho, cAhe sArI duniyA mere khilApha jAtI ho / saMnyAsa to tumhAre prema kI ghoSaNA hai| saMnyAsa to tumhAre isa nirNaya kI sUcanA hai ki sArI duniyA ke mukAbale tuma mujhe cunate ho / maiM to unheM bhI dene ko taiyAra hUM, jo saMnyAsI nahIM haiN| lekina unakI lene kI taiyArI nahIM hai / ve lenA cAhate haiM, para unakI eka zarta hai-- ve jaise haiM, vaise hI raheM aura lenA cAhate haiN| taba sira se unakA saMbaMdha banegA, hRdaya se nahIM / 'yadi vijJa puruSa muhUrtabhara bhI paMDita ke sAtha rahe, to vaha tatkAla dharma ko usI prakAra jAna letA hai, jisa prakAra jihvA dAla ke rasa ko jAna letI hai / ' bar3e sIdhe sarala vacana haiM buddha ke -- kalachI aura jIbha / vijJa puruSa muhUrtabhara bhI, kSaNabhara bhI, palabhara bhI satsaMga kara le, sadaguru ke pAsa ho le, to tatkAla dharma ko usI prakAra jAna letA hai... tatkAla ! tatkSaNa! jaise jihvA dAla ke rasa ko jAna letI hai| khippaM dhammaM vijAnAti jihvA sUparasaM yathA / jIbha kI khUbI kyA hai ? vaisI hI kucha khUbI ziSya kI hai| pahale to jIbha aura kalachI meM pharka hai| kalachI mRta hai, jIbha jIvita hai| buddhi mRta hai, hRdaya jIvita hai| isalie buddhi to Aja nahIM kala yaMtra bana jAegI -- yaMtra hai| isalie kaMpyUTara banate haiM aura jaldI hI AdamI ke mastiSka se jyAdA kAma nahIM liyA jaaegaa| jarUrata na rhegii| kyoMki behatara mazIneM hoMgI, kama bhUla-cUka karane vAlI mazIneM hoMgI / - I sunA hai ki eka kaMpyUTara, bar3e se bar3A kaMpyUTara jo abhI pRthvI para hai-- eka subaha vaijJAnika cakita hue| usase jo niSkarSa AyA thA, ve hairAna hue, avAka raha ge| unameM se eka vaijJAnika ne kahA, isa taraha kI bhUla karane ke lie do hajAra vaijJAnika agara pAMca hajAra sAla taka koziza kareM, tabhI ho sakatI hai| isa taraha kI bhUla ! dhIre-dhIre buddhi to kaMpyUTara ke sAtha pahuMcI jA rahI hai| AdamI se bhUla-cUka hotI hai, kaMpyUTara bhUla bhI nahIM kregaa| karegA bhI to aisI bhUla karegA, jisako AdamI hajAroM varSa meM kara pAe muzkila se / asaMbhava jaisI bAta karegA; nahIM to nahIM hogI bhUla / Aja nahIM kala choTe kaMpyUTara ho jAeMge, jinheM tuma apane khIse meM rakhakara cala sakoge, ki tumheM sira meM itanA bojha lekara calane kI jarUrata na raha jaaegii| kaMpyUTara se tuma pUcha sakate ho ki phalAM-phalAM upaniSada meM phalAM-phalAM peja para kyA hai ? vaha phaurana javAba de degaa| tumheM kaMThastha karane kI jarUrata kyA ? abhI bhI yahI kara rahe ho tum| jisako tuma paMDita kahate ho, vaha kaMpyUTara hai| usane kaMThastha kara liyA hai| 60
Page #78
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ satsaMga-saurabha usane raTa liyA hai| yaha raTana to mazIna bhI kara sakatI hai| mastiSka murdA hai, kyoMki mastiSka kA sArA saMbaMdha atIta se hai| jo bIta gayA, jo jAna liyA, vahI mastiSka meM saMgRhIta hotA hai| jo nahIM jAnA, jo abhI huA nahIM, usakI mastiSka meM koI chApa nahIM hotii| hRdaya bhaviSya ke lie dhar3akatA hai| mastiSka atIta ke lie dhar3akatA hai| mastiSka pIche kI tarapha dekhatA hai| hRdaya Age kI tarapha-jo hone vAlA hai| hRdaya khulA hai bhaviSya ke lie| mastiSka to pIche dekha rahA hai| jaise kAra meM darpaNa lagA hotA hai pIche kI tarapha dekhane ke lie, vaisA mastiSka hai| vaha pIche kI tarapha dekha rahA hai| jo rAstA bIta cukA, jisase gujara cuke, jo dhUla aba baiThane ke karIba ho gaI hai, usa dhUla kA dRzya banatA rahatA hai| mastiSka hai atIta kA jor3a; isalie murdA hai| atIta yAnI mRta, jo aba nahIM hai; jA cukA, mara cukaa| atIta to kabristAna hai| mastiSka bhI kabristAna hai| vahAM lAzeM hI lAzeM haiM tathyoM kI, jo kabhI jIte-dhar3akate the; aba nhiiN| to sadaguru se tuma do taraha se jur3a sakate ho| yA to kalachI kI bhaaNti-murdaa| kabhI vaha bhI jItI thI kisI vRkSa meN| varSA AtI thI to usake bhItara bhI spaMdana hotA thaa| pakSI gIta gunagunAte the to unakA tarannuma use bhI ahasAsa hotA thaa| dhUpa AtI thI to dhUpa kI kiraNeM use bhI nIMda se uThA detI thiiN| kabhI vaha bhI jIvita thI kisI vRkSa meM, aba nahIM hai| TUTa gaI vRkSa se, alaga ho gaI vRkSa se| ___ jaba tuma choTe se bacce the, taba tumhArA mastiSka bhI jIvita thaa| taba vaha tumhAre hRdaya ke sAtha hI chAyA kI taraha calatA thaa| vaha tumhAre bar3e vyaktitva kA aMga thaa| phira dhIre-dhIre alaga ho gyaa| phira dhIre-dhIre usako zikSA dI gaI alaga hone kii| phira tumheM samajhAyA gayA ki vicAra karane meM prema aura ghRNA ko bIca meM nahIM Ane denA caahie| saMvedanAoM ko bIca meM nahIM Ane denA caahie| bhAvanAoM ko bIca meM nahIM Ane denA caahie| tumheM zuddha vicAraka banAne kI koziza kI gii| mastiSka ko kATa diyA gayA alg| mastiSka dhIre-dhIre apane Apa apane bhInara hI calAyamAna ho gyaa| usakA koI saMbaMdha tumhAre pUre astitva se na rhaa| vaha eka TUTA huA khaMDa ho gyaa| soco, kyA saMbaMdha hai tumhAre mastiSka kA tumase? vaha calatA jAtA hai apane Apa hii| tuma sonA cAhate ho, vaha cala rahA hai| tuma kahate ho, bhAI, cupa bhI ho jaao| vaha sunatA hI nhiiN| vaha calA jA rahA hai| yaha tumhArA mastiSka hai? ___thor3A soco, tuma baiThanA cAhate ho, tumhAre paira cale jA rahe haiN| tuma unako apane paira kahoge? tuma kahoge, hama baiThanA cAhate haiM aura paira nahIM sunate aura calate cale jAte haiN| to kaise tuma ina pairoM ko apanA kahoge? tuma rukanA cAhate ho, aura jabAna bole calI jAtI hai| tuma cillAte ho ki mujhe rukanA hai aura jabAna nahIM ruktii| tuma isa jabAna ko apanA kahoge? apanA to
Page #79
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano vahI, jisakI mAlakiyata ho| mastiSka para tumhArI kyA mAlakiyata hai? koI bhI to mAlakiyata nhiiN| tuma rAta sonA cAhate ho, vizrAMti cAhate ho; dinabhara ke thake-mAMde, ulajhe, parezAna; aura mastiSka apane tAla bajAe jAtA hai, apane tAne-bAne bune jAtA hai| mastiSka apanI gunagunAhaTa kie jAtA hai| tumheM nIMda Ae na Ae, mastiSka apanA hisAba jArI rakhatA hai| tuma so bhI jAo, mastiSka sapane bunate rahatA hai| tumase bilakula alaga calatA hai| tumhArA koI kAbU nahIM raha gyaa| mAlakiyata hotI to mastiSka jIvita rhtaa| taba tumhArI samagratA kA aMga hotaa| tumhAre sAtha calatA, tumhAre sAtha baiThatA, tumhAre sAtha utthtaa| aba to alaga hI ho gayA, khaMDa-khaMDa ho gyaa| tuma alaga ho gae, mastiSka alaga ho gyaa| dhyAna kA itamA hI artha hai ki yaha mastiSka phira se tumhAre khUna kI cAla ke sAtha cale, tumhAre hRdaya kI dhar3akana ke sAtha dhdd'ke| yaha tumhArI saMvedanAoM, tumhArI bhAvanAoM, tumhAre prema, inake sAtha eka rasa ho jAe, alaga na raha jAe, alaga-thalaga na raha jaae| yaha tumhArI samastatA kA eka jIvaMta aNg-ho| taba tuma mAlika ho jAte ho| ziSya to jIbha kI bhAMti hai, eka aMga tumhaaraa| kalachI murdA hai| murdA kaise anubhava kare? buddha ne ThIka hI pratIka cunaa| ___ 'vijJa puruSa muhUrtabhara bhI paMDita ke sAtha rahe, to vaha tatkAla dharma ko usI prakAra jAna letA hai, jisa prakAra jihvA dAla ke rasa ko jAna letI hai|' .. __eka muhUrta, eka pala bhI! kyoMki anubhava kucha samaya kI bAta nahIM hai| jina anubhavoM kI yahAM hama carcA kara rahe haiM, una anubhavoM kA samaya se koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| ve kAlAtIta haiN| unake lie samaya nahIM lgtaa| samajha lagatI hai, samaya nahIM lgtaa| hoza cAhie, samaya kA koI savAla nahIM hai| aisA nahIM hai ki tuma buddha puruSoM ke pAsa hajAra sAla taka rahoge to bahuta jyAdA sIkha loge| jo sIkha sakatA hai, eka kSaNa meM sIkha legaa| jo nahIM sIkha sakatA, vaha hajAra sAla taka vaise hI cUkA calA jaaegaa| asalI savAla samaya kA nahIM hai, asalI savAla bodha kA hai| yaha tumane khayAla kiyA, kucha cIjeM bodha se samajha AtI haiN| ghara meM Aga laga gaI, tuma chalAMga lagAkara bhAga nikalate ho| eka kSaNa bhI nahIM rukte| tuma yaha nahIM kahate ki bhaI, samajha to lene do, kisane lagAI ? kaise lagI? lagI bhI hai ki sirpha mAyA hai, sapanA hai? aura lagI bhI ho to abhI aura hajAra kAma bhI to karane jarUrI haiN| pahale unako nipaTA lUM, phira nipaTa leNge| nahIM, saba kAma ruka jAte haiN| tuma yaha bhI to nahIM kahate ki jAUM, kisI guru se pUcha AUM, kaise nikluuN| na tuma jAkara zAstra ko dekhate ho ki zAstra meM zAyada koI vidhi dI ho, ki jaba ghara meM Aga lage to kaise nikalanA caahie| na tuma
Page #80
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ satsaMga-saurabha kapar3e-lattoM kI phikra karate, na tuma darpaNa ke sAmane khar3e hokara apane ko sajAte, sNvaarte| saba ziSTAcAra, saba sabhyatA eka tarapha par3I raha jAtI hai| agara tuma bAtharUma meM nagna khar3e snAna kara rahe the to naMge hI bhAga khar3e hote ho| bhUla hI jAte ho ki nagna huuN| tIvratA, agni kA bodha kAphI hai| ___ jaba tuma buddha puruSoM ke pAsa...kabhI tumheM avasara mila jAe, to tvarA se jAnA cAhie, tIvratA se jAnA cAhie, bodha se jAnA caahie| eka kSaNa meM ghaTanA ghaTa sakatI hai| yaha koI savAla nahIM hai ki jiMdagIbhara, saikar3oM sAla taka tuma satpuruSoM kA satsaMga karo, taba tumheM bodha aaegaa| Dara to yaha hai ki agara tumhAre bhItara tvarA nahIM hai, tIvratA nahIM hai to kabhI na aaegaa| hajAroM sAla bIta jAeMge, tuma para dhUla jamatI jaaegii| tumhArA darpaNa aura bhI dhuMdhalA hotA calA jaaegaa| 'vijJa puruSa muhUrtabhara meN...|' jarA sA bhI hoza ho, samajha ho, jIvana ke anubhava kI thor3I sI bhI pratIti ho to eka kSaNa meM krAMti ghaTa jAtI hai| ...tatkAla dharma ko jAna letA hai, usI prakAra, jaise jihvA dAla ke rasa ko jAna letI hai|' . kala maiM eka gIta par3ha rahA thaa| gItakAra ne to preyasI ke lie likhA hai| gItakAra usase bar3e prema ko jAnate bhI nhiiN| lekina zabda mahatvapUrNa haiM aura paramAtmA ke khojiyoM ke kAma meM bhI A sakate haiN| . rAta yUM dila meM terI khoI huI yAda AI jaise vIrAne meM cupake se bahAra A jAe jaise saharAoM meM haule se cale bAde-nasIma jaise bImAra ko bevajaha karAra A jAe __eka kSaNa meM ghaTatI hai bAta-terI khoI huI yAda aaii| satpuruSa ke pAsa kisI aura kI yAda tumheM nahIM AtI, apanI hI khoI huI yAda AtI hai| satpuruSa ke pAsa, jaise tuma darpaNa ke sAmane khar3e ho ge| jaise tumane kabhI darpaNa na dekhA ho, to tumheM apane cehare kI koI khabara na hogii| satpuruSa ke sAmane khar3e hokara jaise tuma darpaNa ke sAmane A ge| acAnaka apanA ceharA phcaanaa| kabhI na jAnA thA, tatkSaNa yAda A gii| aura yAda aisI jaise vIrAne meM cupake se bahAra A jAe patA bhI na cale, pagadhvani bhI na ho| cupake se vIrAne meM bahAra A jAe ___jaise saharAoM meM haule se cale bAde-nasIma jaise marusthaloM meM, jahAM koI subaha kI ThaMDI havA calane kA savAla nahIM hai, acAnaka...acAnaka, akAraNa zItala havA kA jhoMkA A jaae|
Page #81
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano jise tuma jiMdagI kahate ho, vaha abhI marusthala jaisI hai| jise tuma jiMdagI kahate ho, vaha abhI eka vIrAnA hai| jise tuma abhI jiMdagI kahate ho, usameM tumane patajhar3a hI jAne haiM, vasaMta nhiiN| dopahara kI jalatI lapaTeM jAnI haiM, subaha kI zItala havA nhiiN| jaise vIrAne meM cupake se bahAra A jAe jaise saharAoM meM haule se cale bAde-nasIma jaise bImAra ko bevajaha karAra A jAe jaise koI AdamI bImAra par3A hai, aura koI kAraNa nahIM hai, acAnaka uThakara baiTha jaae| acAnaka svAsthya kI eka lahara A jAe-bevajaha karAra A jaae| __satpuruSa ke satsaMga meM jo ghaTatA hai, bevajaha hai| usakA koI kAraNa nahIM hai| kyoMki tuma bilakula taiyAra na the| tumane kabhI sapane meM bhI na socA thA ki tumhAre isa marusthala meM acAnaka, cupacApa, zItala havAoM kA Agamana ho jaaegaa| tumane kabhI yaha vicArA bhI na thA ki tumhAre patajhar3a meM vasaMta binA AvAja kie, binA pagadhvani kie utara aaegaa| tumane kabhI socA na thaa| ___ tuma to karIba-karIba rAjI hI ho gae the| tumane to karIba-karIba mAna liyA thA ki yahI jiMdagI hai| basa, yahI jiMdagI hai| tumane to svIkAra kara liyA thA jiMdagI kA yaha rUkhA-sUkhApana-phUla rahita! phala rahita! tumane to mAna hI liyA thA, isa ghisaTana kA nAma hI jiMdagI hai| tumane to isa vyartha kI daur3a-dhApa, ApAdhApI ko hI jiMdagI svIkAra kara liyA thaa| lekina kisI sadaguru ke pAsa acAnaka tumheM yAda AtI hai, jise tumane jiMdagI kahA, vaha to jiMdagI kA prAraMbha bhI nhiiN| vaha to jiMdagI kI bhUmikA bhI nhiiN| vaha to jiMdagI kA a, ba, sa bhI nhiiN| tumane jise jiMdagI samajhA, vaha to mauta kA hI chipA huA rUpa thii| bhUla ho gii| bhrAMti meM rhe| ____ yaha eka kSaNa meM ho jAtA hai| jaise koI tumheM soe se jhakajhora kara jagA de, AMkha khula jAe; aisA hI satsaMga hai| lekina tuma saMvedanazIla ho to yaha ho pAtA hai| tuma jIbha kI taraha saMvedanazIla ho to yaha ho pAtA hai| loga itane kaThora kyoM ho gae haiM? kalachiyAM kyoM ho gae haiM? logoM ko eka aura bar3A bhrAMta khayAla hai ki kaThoratA meM surakSA hai| loga socate haiM, agara kaThora na hue to asurakSita ho jaaeNge| hara koI dabA degaa| hara koI chAtI para baiTha jaaegaa| to loga kaThora ho gae haiM, tAki surakSita ho jaaeN| hAlata bilakula ulaTI hai| tumane kabhI gaura kiyA? dAMta kaThora haiM, dhIre-dhIre gira jAte haiN| jIbha kaThora nahIM hai, kabhI giratI nahIM hai| aMta taka sAtha banI rahatI hai| jIbha itanI komala hai aura battIsa kaThora dAMtoM ke bIca banI rahatI hai| dAMta Ate haiM aura cale jAte haiN| jIbha surakSita hai| saMvedanazIlatA meM surakSA hai, kyoMki saMvedanazIlatA meM jIvana hai| ghabar3AnA mata
Page #82
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ satsaMga-saurabha saMvedanazIla hone se| aura apane ko kaThora mata kara lenA, akar3A mata lenA, kyoMki usI akar3ane meM asurakSA hai| marane lage tum| marane meM nahIM surakSA ho sktii| jyAdA jIvaMta hone meM surakSA hai| sadaguru ke pAsa A jAnA iMkalAba hai, eka krAMti hai| jaise bImAra ko bevajaha karAra A jAe acAnaka, tuma aba taka jo samajhate the ThIka, vaha galata ho jAtA hai| acAnaka, aba taka tuma jise samajhate the rAha, vaha gumarAha ho jAtI hai| acAnaka, aba taka tuma jise jIvana samajhate the, usa para saba pakar3a chUTa jAtI hai| dila bhI gulAma dila kI tamannAeM bhI gulAma yUM jiMdagI huI bhI to kyA jiMdagI huI eka sadaguru ko dekhakara pahalI daphA yaha khayAla AtA hai| eka mAlika ko dekhakara pahalI daphA khayAla AtA hai ki tuma gulAmI meM jiie| DAyojanIja ko pakar3a liyA thA kucha DAkuoM ne, aura use becane bAjAra meM le taba to duniyA meM gulAma hote the aura gulAma bece jAte the| DAyojanIja ko takhtI para khar3A kiyA gayA, bolI lagAe jAne ke lie| bar3A zAnadAra AdamI thA / nagna ! usakI zAna dekhe banatI thii| vahAM bar3e dhanapati Ae the, gulAmoM ko kharIdane / lekina una dhanapatiyoM meM kisI ke bhI cehare para yaha zAna na thI, yaha garimA na thI / loga jheM- jheMpe se mAlUma ho rahe the isa gulAma ko dekhakara / 1 aura jaise hI bolI lagAne vAlA bolI lagAne ko thA, DAyojanIja ne cAroM tarapha najara ddaalii| vaha usa takhta para aise khar3A thA, jaise ki samrATa ho / aura usane kahA, Thaharo! yaha jo sAmane AdamI khar3A hai, kauna hai| usa bolI lagAne vAle ne kahA ki yaha isa nagara kA sabase bar3A dhanapati hai| DAyojanIja ne kahA ki isa gulAma ko isa mAlika kI jarUrata hai| mujhe isI ke hAtha beca ddaalo| isa gulAma ko mujha mAlika kI jarUrata hai| dila bhI gulAma dila kI tamannAeM bhI gulAma yUM jiMdagI huI bhI to kyA jiMdagI huI pahalI daphA tumhArA saba jhanajhanAkara TUTa jAtA hai| jaise darpaNa gira par3e pRthvI para aura khaMDa-khaMDa ho jAe, cakanAcUra ho jaae| sadaguru se milana eka saubhAgyapUrNa durghaTanA hai| usake bAda phira tuma vahI na ho skoge| phira tuma lAkha baToro una Tukar3oM ko, TUTe hue zIze ke Tukar3oM ko, phira tuma apanI tasvIra dubArA jamA na paaoge| aba to tumheM nayA honA hI pdd'egaa| lekina yaha unhIM ke lie ho pAtA hai, jo saMvedanazIla haiN| ve hI ziSyatva ko upalabdha hote haiN| 'durbuddhi mUr3ha jana apanA zatru Apa hokara, pApakarma karate hue vicaraNa karate haiM, jisakA phala kaDuvA hotA hai / ' 65
Page #83
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano caraMti bAlA dummedhA, amitteneva attnaa| ve jo durbuddhi mUr3ha jana haiM, jo sadaguru ke pAsa Akara bhI aise gujara jAte haiM, jaise kucha bhI na huaa| jo jJAniyoM ke pAsa Akara bhI jJAna kI jhalaka se vaMcita raha jAte haiM, jinhoMne apane ko itanA kaThora kara liyA hai ki karIba-karIba murdA ho gae haiM, aise durbuddhi mUr3ha jana apane zatru svayaM haiN| koI aura unheM kaSTa nahIM de rahA hai| apanI hI nAsamajhI apane gale kI phAMsI ho gaI hai| ___ 'apane hI zatru hokara pApakarma karate hue vicaraNa karate haiM, jisakA phala kaDuvA hotA hai|' buddha ne bAra-bAra kahA hai, ki pApa karanA sirpha nAsamajhI nahIM, AtmaghAta hai| bhUla nahIM, vidhvaMsa hai| tuma jaba bhI pApa karate ho, to dUsare guruoM ne to tumase kahA hai ki pApa burA hai, kyoMki dUsare ko coTa pahuMcAnI burI hai| buddha ne kahA hai, pApa burA hai, kyoMki pApa meM tuma apane hI gale para phAMsI lagA rahe ho| yaha dUsare se koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| dUsare ko coTa pahuMcegI, na pahuMcegI, yaha to gauNa bAta hai, lekina pApa karake tuma apane ko hI Aga meM DAla rahe ho| apane ko hI citA para car3hA rahe ho| ___ 'durbuddhi mUr3ha jana apanA zatru Apa hai|' buddha ne kahA hai, tuma apane hI mitra ho agara saMvedanazIla, samajhapUrvaka jiiyo| apane hI zatru ho, agara durbuddhi se, mUr3hatA se, kaThora hokara jiiyo| agara behozI meM jIyo to tumase bar3A zatru tumhArA koI dUsarA nhiiN| agara hoza meM jIyo to tumase bar3A tumhArA koI mitra nhiiN| jo vyakti bhI pApa karatA hai, pApa karane ke kAraNa koI use daMDa detA hai, aisA nahIM; pApa karane ke kAraNa vaha jIvana ke sanAtana niyama se dUra par3atA jAtA hai| vaha dUrI hI kaSTa le AtI hai| jitanA sanAtana niyama se dUra par3atA hai, jitanA dUra jAtA hai, utanI hI ThaMDaka khotI calI jAtI hai| jIvana uSNa hotA calA jAtA hai| Aga kI lapaTeM pakar3ane lagatI haiN| jo bhI sanAtana niyama se dUra haTegA, vaha apane hAtha apane rAste para kAMTe bo rahA hai| koI dUsarA daMDa nahIM detaa| koI dUsarA niyaMtA nahIM hai| ___ vaha jo jIvana kA parama niyama hai, jisako buddha dharma kahate haiM, usake pAsa hone meM sukha hai, dUra hone meM dukha hai| usake sAtha eka ho jAne meM mahAsukha hai| usake sAtha bahuta dUra par3a jAne meM mahAdukha hai| narka yAnI parama niyama se phAsalA, svarga yAnI niktttaa| bU-e-gula nAlA-e-dila dUde-cirAge-mahaphila jo terI bajma se nikalA so parIzAM nikalA . preyasI ke lie kahA hai kavi ne, ki terI mahaphila se jo bhI nikalatA hai, tujhase dUra hone ke kAraNa parezAna ho jAtA hai| AdamiyoM kI to bAta chor3o, bU-e-gula,
Page #84
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ satsaMga-saurabha phUla kI sugaMdha bhI terI mahaphila se bAhara nikalatI hai to parezAna ho jAtI hai / nAlA-e-dila, dila kI Aha bhI terI mahaphila se bAhara nikalatI hai to parezAna ho jAtI hai / dUde - cirAge - mahaphila, aura kI to bAta chor3o, terI mahaphila ke cirAga kA dhuAM bhI bAhara nikalatA hai to DagamagAtA aura parezAna najara AtA hai| bU-e-gula nAlA-e-dila dUde - cirAge-mahaphila jo terI bajma se nikalA so parIzAM nikalA lekina yahI satya hai dharma kI vyavasthA kA / vahAM se jo dUra huA, vahAM se jo bAhara nikalA, vaha parezAna huaa| jo usa niyama ko chor3ate haiM, ve pIr3ita hote haiM / koI pIr3A unheM detA nahIM, apane hI chor3ane ke kAraNa pIr3ita hote haiM / tumhAre jIvana meM agara pIr3A ho to kisI ke Upara doSa mata denA aura zikAyata mata krnaa| itanA hI jAnanA ki kahIM na kahIM jIvana ke niyama se tuma dUra jA rahe ho / paramAtmA kI mahaphila se dUra jA rahe ho / lauTanA ! pIr3A sAMketika hai, aura pIr3A mitra hai, sahayogI hai| kyoMki batAtI hai ki dUra jA rahe ho| pIr3A ko tharmAmITara samajhanA / vaha khabara detI hai ki haTa rahe ho dUra; pAsa A jaao| jaba bhI dukha ho to apane jIvana kI phira-phira parIkSA karanA / jaba bhI dukha ho, apane jIvana kA phira-phira nidAna karanA; phira-phira vizleSaNa karanA / jarUra kahIM tumhAre paira kahIM galata par3e haiN| tuma maMdira se dUra gae ho| kavi bhI kabhI-kabhI bar3I madhura bAteM kaha dete haiN| hoza meM nahIM kahate bahuta / hoza meM kaheM to RSi ho jaaeN| behozI meM kahate haiN| lekina kavi kabhI-kabhI behozI meM bhI jhalakeM pA lete haiM, usa parama satya kI / kavi aura RSi kA yahI pharka hai| RSi hoza meM kahate haiM, kavi behoza meM kahate haiN| RSi vahAM pahuMcakara kahate haiM, kaviyoM ko vahAM kI jhalaka dUra se sapanoM meM milatI hai / kavi svapna-draSTA hai, RSi satya-draSTA hai| ye masAile-tasavvupha ye terA bayAna gAliba tujhe hama valI samajhate jo na bAdAkhvAra hotA ye masAile-tasavvupha... IzvarIya prema kI ye adabhuta bAteM, ki veda IrSyA kreN| ye masAile-tasavvupha.... sUphiyAnA bAteM ! ye mastI kI bAteM ! ye terA bayAna gAliba aura terA kahane kA yaha anUThA DhaMga, ki upaniSada zaramA jaaeN| tujhe hama valI samajhate jo na bAdAkhvAra hotA agara zarAba na pItA hotA to loga tujhe siddha puruSa smjhte| vaha terI bhUla ho gii| ye bAteM to ThIka thIM, ye bAteM bar3I kImatI thIM, jarA zarAba kI bU thI, basa ! kavi jaba hoza meM AtA hai to RSi ho jAtA hai| lekina kaviyoM ke vaktavya 67
Page #85
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano tumhAre lie sahayogI ho sakate haiN| kyoMki RSi to tumase bahuta dUra hai| kavi tumhAre aura RSi ke bIca meM khar3A hai| tuma jaisA behoza, lekina tuma jaisA svapnarahita nahIM! RSiyoM jaisA hozapUrNa nahIM, lekina RSiyoM ne jo khulI AMkha dekhA hai, use vaha baMda AMkha ke sapane meM dekha letA hai| kavi kar3I hai| ye masAile-tasavvupha ye terA bayAna gAliba tujhe hama valI samajhate jo na bAdAkhvAra hotA isalie kabhI-kabhI RSiyoM ko samajhane ke lie kaviyoM kI sIr3hiyoM para car3ha jAnA upayogI hai| lekina vahAM rukanA mt| vaha Thaharane kI jagaha nahIM hai| gujara jAnA, car3ha jAnA, upayoga kara lenaa| _ 'durbuddhi mUr3ha jana apanA zatru hokara jItA hai| pApa karma karate hue vicaraNa karatA hai, jisakA phala kaDuvA hotA hai|' pApa pahale bhI kaDuvA hai, madhya meM bhI kaDuvA hai, aMta meM bhI kaDuvA hai| puNya pahale bhI mIThA hai, madhya meM bhI mIThA hai, aMta meM bhI mIThA hai| tuma agara saca meM hI bhoganA cAho jovana ke artha ko, jIvana ke rasa ko, to puNya hI upAya hai| puNya hI kuMjI hai svarga ke dvAra kii| pApa hai kuMjI narka ke dvAra kii| agara tumhAre jIvana meM tuma narka pAo to mata denA bhAgya ko doss| mata kahanA ki samAja doSI hai| mata kahanA ki duniyA ke hAlAta aise haiM; ki dUsare loga satA rahe haiN| ye saba bAteM kahoge to tuma kabhI svarga kI kuMjI apane hAtha meM na pA skoge| tumhArA vizleSaNa galata ho gyaa| itanA hI kahanA ki maiM kahIM jIvana ke niyama se dUra haTa rahA huuN| jo terI bajma se nikalA so parIzAM nikalA to khoja karanA ki kahAM-kahAM tuma jIvana ke niyama se dUra jA rahe ho| agara krodha ke kAraNa tumhAre jIvana meM kaSTa ho to krodha ke prati jAganA, tAki krodha kI UrjA karuNA bana jaae| agara lobha ke kAraNa kaSTa ho to lobha ke prati jAganA, tAki lobha meM niyojita UrjA dAna bana jaae| agara ghRNA ke kAraNa kaSTa ho to ghRNA ke prati jAganA, tAki ghRNA meM saMlagna UrjA mukta ho jAe aura prema bana jaae| jinako hamane pApa kahA hai, ve aura kucha bhI nahIM haiM, ve jIvana se dUra le jAne ke rAste haiN| jinako puNya kahA hai, ve bhI kucha nahIM haiM, ve vApasa apane ghara ko khoja lene ke upAya haiN| jaba bhI tumhAre muMha meM kaDuvA svAda Ae, kar3avAhaTa phaile, taba samajhanA ki jIvana meM kucha karane kA samaya A gyaa| kucha badalanA pdd'egaa| aura isameM dera mata krnaa| kyoMki dera meM eka khatarA hai| dhIre-dhIre kaDuvAhaTa kama mAlUma hone lgegii| agara tuma jhUTha roja-roja bolate hI gae to pahale dina jitanA kaDuvA hotA hai, dUsare dina utanA kaDuvA nahIM hotA hai| tIsare dina aura bhI kaDuvA nahIM hotaa| dhIre-dhIre tuma 68
Page #86
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ satsaMga-saurabha abhyAsI ho jAte ho| kaDuvAhaTa miTa jAtI hai| yaha bhI saMbhava hai ki tumheM miThAsa bhI Ane lge| taba tumhArA durbhAgya sunizcita ho gyaa| usa para sIla laga gii| aba use kholanA muzkila ho jaaegaa| to jaba bhI jIvana meM tumheM pahalI kaDuvAhaTa Ae, kisI bhI kRtya ko karate hue, tatkSaNa samajhanA ki pApa ho rahA hai| kaDuvAhaTa sUcaka hai| kaDuvAhaTa kA kAMTA pratipala tumheM batA rahA hai ki kahAM kyA ho rahA hai| jaba bhI jIvana meM koI miThAsa Ae, samajhanA ki koI puNya huaa| puNya ko doharAnA, tAki puNya tumhArI Adata ho jaae| pApa ko mata doharAnA, tAki pApa kahIM tumhArI Adata na ho jaae| to dhIre-dhIre tuma pAoge ki tumane apane bhItara hI usa kalyANa-mitra ko khoja liyA, jo tumheM parama AnaMda kI tarapha le jaaegaa| anyathA tuma apane hI zatru ke hAthoM meM ho| Aja itanA hii| 69
Page #87
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ na - 24 lutpha-e-maya tujhase kyA kahUM!
Page #88
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lutpha-e-maya tujhase kyA kahUM! pahalA prazna: bhagavAna, Apa mujhe dekha-dekhakara zarAba kI bAteM kyoM karate haiM? sIdhe-sIdhe kyoM nahIM kaha dete? maiM siddha haM; Apako kucha kahanA hai? tara ne pachA hai| piyakkar3oM ko dekhakara zarAba kI bAta uTha Ae yaha svAbhAvika hai| mere pAsa tumheM kahane ko kucha bhI nahIM hai-tumhIM ko kahatA huuN| eka darpaNa hUM; usase jyAdA nhiiN| tumhArI tasvIra tumhIM ko lauTA detA huuN| to prazna to majAka meM hI pUchA hai taru ne, lekina majAka kA bhI bar3A satya hotA hai| jarUra bAta usakI pakar3a meM aaii| usako dekhakara mujhe zarAba kI bAta yAda AtI hogii| __ lekina taru hI agara piyakkar3a hotI to koI ar3acana na thI; sabhI pIe hue haiN| alaga-alaga madhuzAlAeM haiN| alaga-alaga DhaMga kI zarAba hai| lekina sabhI pIe hue haiN| kisI ne dhana kI zarAba pI hai, kisI ne pada kI zarAba pI hai, lekina sabhI behoza haiN| 71
Page #89
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano saMsAra meM hone kA DhaMga hI behozI hai| jaba taka tuma paramAtmA kI zarAba na pI lo, taba taka tuma saMsAra kI zarAba pIte hI rahoge; vaha paripUraka hai| aura paramAtmA kI zarAba, basa aisI eka zarAba hai, jo hoza detI hai; jo behozI nahIM laatii| bAkI saba zarAbeM behozI lAtI haiM, vismaraNa lAtI haiN| tuma apane ko bhUla jAte ho| aura apane ko bhUlakara kahIM koI satya ko pA sakegA? apane ko miTAnA hai, bhulAnA nhiiN| miTAkara satya milatA hai| bhulAnA to dhokhe kI bAta hai| tuma to, bane hI rahate ho| basa, tumheM yAda nahIM raha jAtI ki tuma ho| to zarAba isa saMsAra kI cAhe madhuzAlAoM meM milane vAlI zarAba ho, cAhe rAjadhAniyoM meM padoM kI zarAba ho, cAhe bAjAroM meM dhana kI zarAba ho, cAhe maMdiroM meM, masjidoM meM tyAgiyoM kI zarAba ho, jisameM bhI tuma apane ko bhUla jAte ho-miTate. nahIM-yAda rakhanA, bhUla jAte ho; bane to rahate ho| nazA kitanI dera TikegA? thor3I dera bAda phira hoza ubhara AegA, phira tuma vApasa lauTa aaoge| __paramAtmA kI bhara zarAba aisI hai ki pIkara koI phira hoza meM nahIM aataa| hoza meM nahIM AtA, isakA artha, bacatA hI nahIM jo vApasa lauTa aae| bAkI zarAbeM kSaNabhaMgura haiN| paramAtmA kI zarAba zAzvata hai| esa dhammo snNtno| jisane use pI liyA, phira vaha bacatA hI nhiiN| miTa hI jAtA hai| jo miTAe, aisI zarAba khojo| taba tuma cakita hooge| taba tuma eka virodhAbhAsa ke karIba A jaaoge| vaha virodhAbhAsa yaha hai : hoza miTA sakatA hai; behozI miTAtI nahIM, bacAtI hai| pIe to sabhI haiN| galata zarAba pIe haiN| ThIka zarAba DhAlanI hai tumhArI pyAliyoM meN| galata pI-pIkara to tuma galata ho gae ho| kyoMki jo tuma pIte ho, vahI ho jAte ho| vahI tumhArI ragoM meM aura nasoM meM ghUmane lagatA hai| lekina aba taka dharmoM ne bhI ThIka pI lene kI bAta to kama kahI, galata kI niMdA bahuta kii| mere mana meM zarAba kI koI niMdA nahIM hai| niMdA se merA koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| zarAba kI niMdA kyA karanI? kyoMki kucha loga phira niMdA kI hI zarAba pIte haiN| phira vaha niMdA hI karane meM bhUle rahate haiN| phira unakA kula nazA itanA hI raha jAtA hai ki dUsaroM ko narka bhejate raheM aura dUsaroM ko pApa ke daMDa dete rheN| taba unakI duSTatA aura unakI mUr3hatA nae rAste khoja letI hai| mere mana meM koI niMdA nahIM hai| niMdA karane vAloM ne hI to zarAba meM itanA rasa bhara diyaa| itanA rasa zarAba meM hai nahIM, lekina niSedha se rasa janmatA hai| . ApakI jida ne mujhe aura pilAI hajarata zekhajI itanI nasIhata bhI burI hotI hai . agara bahuta jyAdA logoM se kahate raho, mata karo! mata karo! karane kA AkarSaNa paidA hotA hai| agara logoM se kaho, yahAM jhAMkanA manA hai| to loga vahIM jhAMkane 72
Page #90
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lutpha-e-maya tujhase kyA kahUM! lagate haiN| ___ maiM vizvavidyAlaya meM thaa| to vizvavidyAlaya kA jo pezAbaghara thA, usake ThIka pAsa hI, thor3e hI dUra calakara hamArA vibhAga thaa| par3hane ke dinoM kI bAta hai| usa pezAbaghara meM maiMne eka tIra banA diyA dIvAla para aura likha diyA, Upara mata dekhnaa| tIra aura eka banA diyA, vahAM likha diyA, Upara dekhanA sakhta manA hai| aura eka AkhirI Upara chata para, chappara para, likha diyA, mahAzaya! tatkAla nIce dekhie| para itanI dera meM loga apanA pAyajAmA kharAba kara lete| apane DipArTameMTa ke bAhara baiThakara hama dekhate rahate ki kina-kina ne par3hA hai| karIba-karIba sabhI par3hakara lauttte| ApakI jida ne majhe aura pilAI hajarata zekhajI itanI nasIhata bhI burI hotI hai ___ to maiM tumase kahatA nahIM ki mata piinaa| maiM tumase kahatA hUM ki jaba pIne hI cale to ThIka hI zarAba piinaa| jaba pIne kI hI bAta ThAna lI, aura jaba paramAtmA hI milatA ho pIne ko to phira saMsAra kyoM pInA? phira kUr3A-karakaTa kyoM pInA? jaba aisI bekhudI milatI ho, jo sadA ke lie mila jAe, jaba bojha sadA ke lie utara jAne kI saMbhAvanA ho to kSaNabhaMgura kI vismRti ko kyoM apane hRdaya meM jagaha denI? ____ maiM tumheM bar3I zarAba detA huuN| choTI zarAba chInane kA merA Agraha nhiiN| kaMkar3a-pattharoM se, unake tyAga karavAne kI merI koI zikSA nhiiN| maiM tumheM hIre detA huuN| hIre mila jAeM, kaMkar3a-patthara apane se chUTa jAte haiN| maiM tumhAre maMdira ko paramAtmA kI madhuzAlA banAnA cAhatA huuN| vahAM aisI mastI ho ki madhuzAlAeM jheMpa jaaeN| to hI dharma pRthvI para jiitegaa| ___nahIM to dhArmika to lagatA hai ruukhaa-suukhaa| zarAbI hI jyAdA masta mAlUma hote haiN| dhArmika to lagatA hai kAMTe jaisaa| zarAbI meM hI kabhI-kabhI phUla kI jhalaka mila jAtI hai| jarUra kahIM koI bhUla ho gaI hai| maMdira ne bhI koI galata rAha cuna lI-niSedha kI, iMkAra kI, tyAga kii| . maiM tumase kahatA hUM, dharma mahAbhoga hai| tumheM agara zarAba pIne kI jarUrata par3a rahI hai to usakA kevala itanA hI artha hai ki tuma mahAbhoga se vaMcita ho| virATa tuma para utara sakatA thA, lekina tumane ThIka dizA na khojii| virATa tumhArA AMgana bana sakatA thA, lekina tuma apanI aMdhere kI khoja meM chipe baiThe ho| isalie jarUrata par3atI hai| zarAba corI se paramAtmA kI jhalaka lene kI koziza hai-corI se! pIche ke daravAje se! cora kabhI-kabhI tumhAre ghara meM ghusa AtA hai, to tumane khayAla kiyA? eka jhalaka to use bhI mila hI jAtI hogI tumhAre ghara kI, tumhAre baiThakakhAne kii| lekina cora kI jhalaka bhI koI jhalaka hai? bhAgA-bhAgA hai| cora kI taraha AyA hai| mehamAna bhI ghara meM AtA hai, atithi bhI ghara meM AtA hai; tuma dvAra para usakA svAgata karate ho| zarAba, corI-chipe paramAtmA kI jhalaka lene kI koziza hai| aura jisa 73
Page #91
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano maMdira meM svAgata ho sakatA ho, jahAM tuma atithi ho sakate ho-sammAnanIya, sammAnita, vahAM cora hokara kyoM jAnA? to zarAbI kSaNabhara ko bhUlatA hai| jina zarAbiyoM kI maiM bAta kara rahA hUM, ve sadA ke lie bhUla jAte haiN| maiM tumase kucha chur3AnA nahIM caahtaa| tyAga para merA jora nahIM hai| maiM tumheM ThIka-ThIka bhoga sikhAnA cAhatA huuN| virATa tuma meM utara aae| tumhAre hAtha meM maiM botala denA cAhatA hUM paramAtmA kii| 'Apa mujhe dekha-dekhakara zarAba kI bAteM kyoM karate haiM?' tumheM dekha-dekhakara aura bAta bhI kisa bAta kI karUM? 'maiM siddha hUM; Apako kucha kahanA hai?' aba zarAbiyoM se virodha karanA ThIka nhiiN| mAna hI lenA ucita hai| kauna jhaMjhaTa le! jaba tumheM hoza AegA to khuda hI samajha A jaaegii| hoza lAne kI koziza karatA rhuuNgaa| tuma kyA kahate ho, usakI maiM ciMtA nahIM krtaa| mere pitA ke eka mitra haiN| ve bacapana se mujhe jAnate haiN| ghora zarAbI haiN| kabhI-kabhI mujhase milane A jAte the| to mere parivAra ke logoM ko zaka huA ki bAta kyA hotI hai? kyoMki ghNttoN...| eka dina ve Ae the, to merI buA makAna ke pIche-jahAM baiThakara hama donoM bAta kara rahe the-chipakara sunatI rhii| vaha bar3I hairAna huii| kyoMki ve zarAbI kaha rahe the ki unnIsa sau battIsa meM ve jela gae the| svataMtratA ke AMdolana meN| taba to maiM eka hI sAla kA thaa| ve mujhase kaha rahe the ki hama donoM jaba jela meM tIna sAla baMda rahe...yAda hai kucha ? maiMne kahA, saba yAda hai| eka-eka bAta yAda hai| to jela kI ve bAteM karate rahe aura yaha mAnakara ki hama donoM baMda rhe| merI buA to hairAna huii| ThIka, vaha zarAbI ko to mApha kara sakatI thii| usako yaha samajha meM na AyA ki mujhe kyA ho gayA hai? jAte hI zarAbI ko unhoMne mujhe pakar3A aura kahA ki tumheM ho kyA gayA hai? kyA tuma bhI pI lie ho? unnIsa sau battIsa meM tumhArI umra eka sAla kI thii| yaha AdamI to bUr3hA ho gyaa| yaha unnIsa sau battIsa meM jela gayA thaa| aura tuma jelakhAne kI donoM bAteM kara rahe the| aba maiMne kahA, isakA virodha bhI kauna kare? aura virodha karane se sAra bhI kyA hai? yaha koI sunegA? agara maiM isakA virodha karUM to maiM bhI hoza meM nhiiN| so taru, tU siddha hai! agara virodha karUM to maiM hoza meM nhiiN| lekina eka aura zarAba hai| jisa zarAba ko tumane abhI zarAba samajhA, vaha asalI nahIM hai, udhAra hai| nagada nahIM, dhokhA hai| AtmavaMcanA hai| nagada paramAtmA kI zarAba piiyo| karja kI pAte the maya lekina samajhate the ki hAM raMga lAegI hamArI phAkAmastI eka dina 74
Page #92
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lutpha-e-maya tujhase kyA kahUM! karja kI pIte the maya lekina samajhate the ki hAM raMga lAegI hamArI phAkAmastI eka dina jaba pInA hI ho to karja kI mata pInA, udhAra kI mata piinaa| aura sabhI zarAbeM jo tumhAre bAhara se AtI haiM, udhAra haiN| eka aisI zarAba bhI hai, jo tumhAre aMtaratama meM nicur3atI hai| vahI kevala nagada hai aura udhAra nhiiN| aise bhI aMgUra haiM, jo tumhArI aMtarAtmA meM lagate haiN| aura aisI bhI zarAba hai, jo vahIM aMtarAtmA kI dhUpa meM pakatI hai| vahIM aMtarAtmA meM DhalatI hai| tumhIM zarAba ho vahAM aura tumhIM pIne vAle bhii| vahAM tumhIM madhuzAlA ho, tumhI madhupAtra, tumhIM mdiraa| taba to tumane nagada pii| jisane bAhara se pI, usane udhAra pii| aura karja kI pIkara yaha mata socanA ki kabhI raMga Ane vAlA hai| raMga china jaaegaa| phIke ho jAoge aur| jIvana udAsa hogA, kSINa hogaa| jIvana para dhUla jama jAegI aur| raMga na khileMge, phUla na khileMge, sugaMdha na niklegii| tumhArI zvAsa meM zarAba kI bU aaegii| buddhoM kI zvAsa meM bhI khuzabU hai kisI aura zarAba kii| buddhoM ke pAsa hI baiThakara tuma Dolane lgoge| binA pIe Dolane lgoge| buddhoM ke pAsa se lauToge to paira ddgmgaaeNge| eka mastI chA jaaegii| dinoM laga jAeMge vApasa lauTane meM apane purAne DhaMga pr| satsaMga ko piiyo| satsaMga bAhara se Ane vAlI zarAba nhiiN| buddha puruSa tumheM kucha dete nahIM; jo tumhAre bhItara soyA hai, use jagAte haiN| buddha puruSa tumheM na to dhana dete haiM, na tumheM pada dete haiM, na tumheM vismRti dete haiN| buddha puruSa tumhAre bhItara jo chipA hai, use jagAte haiN| vahI tumhArA dhana bana jAtA hai, vahI tumhArA pada, aura vahI tumheM eka aisI mastI se bhara jAtA hai, jo phira kabhI chinatI nhiiN| abhI to jise tumane apanA jIvana samajhA hai, vaha jIvana kI chAyA bhI nahIM hai| vaha to dUra kI dhvani bhI nahIM jIvana kii| abhI to tumane jise jIvana samajhA hai, vaha bar3I rugNa dhAraNA hai| isa jIvana kI pIr3A ke bojha se tuma apane ko bhulAne meM laga jAte ho| koI sinemA meM jAkara baiTha jAtA hai, to ghar3Ibhara ko apane ko bhUla jAtA hai| bhUla jAtA hai tasvIroM meN| dekho, dhokhe kaise sarala haiM! parade para kucha bhI nahIM hai| jAnate ho tuma, parade para kucha bhI nahIM hai| jAnate ho tuma, jo dikhAI par3a rahA hai dhUpa-chAyA kA khela hai, lekina bhUla jAte ho| bhulAne ko hI Ae ho, isalie bhUla jAte ho| cAhate ho ki bhUla jaao| thor3I dera ko bhUla jAe ghara, dukAna, bacce, patnI, ciMtAeM, bojha, dAyitva! thor3I dera ko tuma nirbhAra ho jaao| thor3I dera ko rAhata mila jaae| bojha ko utArakara rakha dene kA mana hai| bojha utaratA nhiiN| thor3I dera bAda sArA bojha vahIM kA vahIM hogaa| zAyada aura bar3ha jaaegaa| kyoMki isa saMsAra meM koI cIja ThaharI huI nahIM hai| bojha bhI
Page #93
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano bar3ha rahA hai, jaise vRkSa bar3e ho rahe haiM / jaise tumhArI umra bar3I ho rahI hai, aisA tumhArA bojha bhI bar3A ho rahA hai| hara cIja bar3ha rahI hai| ye jitane kSaNa tumane sinemA meM bitAe, utane kSaNa bhI bojha cupacApa bar3A hotA jA rahA hai| lauTakara tuma apane ko aura bhI thakA-mAMdA, hArA huA pAoge / koI saMgIta meM bhulA rahA hai / aura kucha haiM, jo bhajana-kIrtana meM bhI bhulA rahe haiN| aba yaha samajhane kI bAta hai / agara tumhArA bhajana-kIrtana paramAtmA ke smaraNa se A rahA hai, nAma-smaraNa se A rahA hai, taba to tthiik| agara tumhAre bhajana-kIrtana kA bhI upayoga vahI tuma kara rahe ho, jo sinemA aura saMgIta aura vezyA kA kiyA hai, to tumhArA bhajana-kIrtana nAmamAtra ko bhajana-kIrtana hai; asalI nahIM / tuma vahAM bhI zarAba hI khoja rahe ho / dhArmika DhaMga kI khoja rahe ho 1 aise tuma apane ko bhulAe jAo, apane se dUra hue jAo, tumhAre hone aura tumhAre asalI hone meM phAsalA banatA jaae...| bekhudI kahAM le gaI hamako dera se iMtajAra hai apanA aisI dazA hai| apanI hI pratIkSA kara rahe ho| patA nahIM kahAM kho gae ho ! apanA hI ThIka-ThIka patA nahIM hai| paira kahAM par3a rahe haiM, patA nahIM hai| jIvana kahAM jA rahA hai, patA nahIM hai / kyoM cale jA rahe ho, kucha patA nahIM hai| aisI gaira-patA avasthA ko tuma jIvana kahoge ! to phira mRtyu kyA hai ? agara tumhArA jIvana jIvana hai, to isase badatara kucha bhI nahIM ho sktaa| yaha jIvana nahIM / tumheM jIvana kA dhAgA hI hAtha meM nahIM pakar3a meM aayaa| jIvana kamAnA hotA hai, milatA nahIM / jIvana sAdhanA hai| janma ke sAtha jIvana nahIM miltaa| janma ke sAtha avasara milatA hai / sAdho, to jIvana mila jaaegaa| sAdho kabhI na milegaa| tumane janma ko hI jIvana samajha liyA hai| aura isIlie to tuma itane parezAna ho ki bhulAne ke lie zarAboM kI jarUrata hai| sadiyoM se maMdira aura masjida ne zarAba kA virodha kiyA hai| carca aura gurudvAre ne zarAba kA virodha kiyA hai| lekina zarAba jAtI nhiiN| maMdira masjida ukhar3a gae haiM, madhuzAlA jamI hai| maMdira-masjidoM meM kauna jAtA hai aba ? jo jAte haiM ve bhI kahAM jAte haiM? ve bhI koI aupacArikatA pUrI kara Ate haiM / jAnA par3atA hai isalie jAte haiN| vahAM baiThakara bhI vahAM kahAM hote haiM ? mana to unakA kahIM aura hI hotA hai / yaha jarUrata apane ko bhulAne kI isIlie hai ki tumheM apanA patA hI nhiiN| aura jo tumane apane ko samajhA hai vaha kAMTe jaisA cubha rahA hai| tumheM maiM vahI de denA cAhatA hUM, jo tumhAre pAsa hai aura jisase tumhAre saMbaMdha chUTa gae haiM / usako pA lenA hI siddha ho jAnA hai / siddha ko bhulAne kI koI jarUrata hI nahIM raha jaatii| 76
Page #94
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lutpha-e-maya tujhase kyA kahUM! siddha kA artha kyA hotA hai ? siddha kA artha itanA hI hotA hai ki jo bIja kI taraha thA tumhAre bhItara, vaha vRkSa kI taraha ho gayA; phUla laga ge| siddha kA itanA hI artha hai, jo tuma hone ko hue the, ho ge| jo tumhArI niyati thI, paripUrNa huii| gaMgA jahAM sAgara meM giratI hai, vahAM siddha ho jAtI hai| bIja jahAM phUla bana jAtA hai, vahAM siddha ho jAtA hai| siddha kA artha hai ki aba aura kucha karane ko na rahA, aba kucha pAne ko na rahA, aba kahIM jAne ko na rhaa| aba koI maMjila na rhii| aba tumhIM maMjila ho| aba koI maMdira-masjida na rahA, koI tIrtha na rhaa| koI yAtrA na rhii| aba tumhIM maMdira ho, tumhIM masjida ho| prAraMbha aMta para A gyaa| jo yAtrI calA thA, vaha pahuMca gyaa| taba bhulAne kI koI jarUrata nahIM raha jaatii| kyoMki honA itanA AnaMdapUrNa hai...kyA tumane kabhI khayAla kiyA, tuma jaba bhI sukhI hote ho, taba tuma apane ko bhulAnA nahIM caahte| jaba dukhI hote ho, tabhI bhulAnA cAhate ho| sukhI AdamI zarAba na piiegaa| kyoM pIegA? koI sukha ko bhulAnA cAhatA hai? koI sukha ko DubAnA cAhatA hai? koI sukha ko gaMvAnA cAhatA hai ? sukhI AdamI zarAba na piiegaa| dukhI AdamI pItA hai| dukha ko bhulAnA par3atA hai, islie| dukha ko bhulAnA hI par3egA, anyathA jhelanA muzkila ho jAtA hai| bhulA-bhulAkara jhela lete haiN| bhulA-bhulAkara cala lete haiM, kisI taraha khIMca lete haiM bojha ko|| jaba tumhArA Aparezana kiyA jAtA hai, to behozI kI davA denI par3atI hai| itanI pIr3A hogI ki binA behozI ke tuma na use jhela paaoge| lekina jaba tuma kisI utsava meM hote ho, AnaMda meM hote ho, taba to koI jarUrata nahIM hai| ___eka mitra mere pAsa Ate the| unhoMne mujhase kahA ki maiM Apake pAsa Ate DaratA huuN| mana to bahuta hotA hai Ane kaa| dhyAna bhI karanA cAhatA huuN| lekina eka ar3acana mana meM banI rahatI hai| aura vaha yaha ki Aja nahIM kala Apako patA cala jAegA ki maiM zarAba pItA huuN| aura taba Apa jarUra kahoge ki zarAba pInA chodd'o| yaha mujhase na ho skegaa| yaha maiM kara cukA bahuta baar| hAra cukA bahuta baar| aba to maiMne AzA hI chor3a dii| aba to yaha jIvanabhara kI saMgI-sAthinI hai| yaha mujhase na ho skegaa| aura Aja nahIM kala Apako patA cala jaaegaa| aura phira Apa kahoge ki dhyAna karanA hai to pahale ise chor3a do| ___ maiMne kahA ki taba tuma mujhe samajhe hI nhiiN| maiM to tumase itanA hI kahatA hUM ki tumane cUMki dhyAna nahIM kiyA, isIlie pI rahe ho| dhyAna mahA-zaktizAlI hai| agara dhyAna karane ke lie zarAba chor3anI par3e to zarAba jyAdA zaktizAlI hai| nahIM, maiM to tumase kahatA hUM, tuma dhyAna kro| jisa dina dhyAna hogA, usa dina soca leNge| __unhoMne kahA, to yaha koI zarta nahIM hai? yaha koI prAthamika jarUrata nahIM hai? Apa kyA kahate haiM? sabhI zAstra yahI kahate haiM, pahale AcaraNa ThIka ho, phira dhyaan| 77
Page #95
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano ____ maiMne kahA, merA zAstra yahI kahatA hai, dhyAna ThIka ho jAe to AcaraNa apane se ThIka ho jAtA hai| prArthanA jama jAe to prema apane se jama jAtA hai| thor3I sI sugaMdha apanI Ane lage, to kauna use bhulAnA cAhatA hai ? maiMne kahA, tuma phikra na karo, tuma pIe jaao| unhoMne kahA, to banegI yaha dostii| para unhoMne bar3I saMlagnatA se, bar3I tallInatA se dhyAna kiyaa| ve AdamI sAhasI the| unhoMne bar3I mehanata...apanA sArA saba kucha lagAkara dhyAna kiyaa| jaise unhoMne zarAba para saba gaMvA diyA thA, aise dhyAna para bhI gaMvA diyaa| juAriyoM se merI banatI hai, dukAnadAroM se nhiiN| vyavasAyI se merA tAlamela nahIM baitthtaa| hisAbI-kitAbI se bar3I ar3acana ho jAtI hai| kyoMki ye bAteM hI hisAba-kitAba kI nahIM haiN| aura jaba maiMne unase kaha diyA ki tuma nirbhaya rho| maiM apane muMha se tumase kabhI na kahUMgA ki zarAba chodd'o| tuma piiyo| merA jora dhyAna karane para hai| zarAba se mujhe kyA lenA-denA? ___ maiMne apanA vacana nibhAyA to unhoMne bhI apanA vacana nibhaayaa| unhoMne dhyAna bar3I tAkata se kiyaa| lekina sAlabhara bAda vaha mujhase Akara kahane lage ki dhokhA diyaa| zarAba to gaI! pInA muzkila hotA jA rahA hai| roja-roja muzkila hotA jA rahA hai| ___ maiMne kahA, mujhase bAta hI nahIM karanA zarAba kii| vaha hamane pahale hI taya kara liyA thA ki hama bAta na kreNge| vaha tuma jaano| aba tumhArI mrjii| agara dhyAna cunanA ho to dhyAna cuna lo, zarAba cunanI ho zarAba cuna lo| cunAva kI aba suvidhA hai| aba donoM sAmane khar3e haiN| aba donoM rasoM kA svAda milaa| aba cuna lo| aba tuma jaano| aba mujhase mata bAta kro| merA kAma dhyAna kA thA, vaha pUrA ho gyaa| unhoMne kahA, aba to asaMbhava hai lauTanA piiche| aura aba to soca bhI nahIM sakatA ki dhyAna ko chodduuNgaa| aba to agara zarAba jAegI to jaaegii| __aura zarAba gaI! zarAba ko jAnA hI pdd'egaa| jaba bar3I zarAba A gaI, kauna TuccI bAtoM se ulajhatA hai? jaba virATa milane lage to kauna ThIkare pakar3atA hai? tuma dhana ko pakar3ate ho, kyoMki tumheM asalI dhana kI abhI koI khabara nhiiN| maiM tumase dhana chor3ane ko nahIM kahatA, asalI dhana khojane ko kahatA huuN| tuma pakar3e raho dhana ko, isase kucha banatA-bigar3atA nahIM hai| yaha itanA bekAra hai, isase kucha banatA nahIM, bigar3egA kaise? tuma pIte raho zarAba, isase kucha banatA-bigar3atA nahIM hai| isase banatA hI nahIM to bigar3egA kaise? isa bAta ko dhyAna rakhanA ki jisa cIja se kucha banatA hai, usase kucha bigar3atA hai| hAM, galata dhyAna karoge to bigdd'egaa| ThIka dhyAna karoge to bnegaa| sapanA acchA dekho ki burA, kyA pharka par3atA hai ? sapane se kucha banatA-bigar3atA nhiiN| tuma sapane meM sAdhu ho jAo to kyA phAyadA? aura tuma sapane meM hatyAre ho jAo to kyA hAni? 78
Page #96
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lutpha-e-maya tujhase kyA kahUM ! subaha jaba hAtha-muMha dhokara phira se socoge, hNsoge| saba barAbara ! sapane kA sAdhu aura sapane kA hatyArA barAbara / lekina jAgane meM galata karo, to kucha bigar3atA hai| jAgane meM ThIka karo, to kucha banatA hai| jisase banatA hai, usase bigar3atA bhI hai| jisase lAbha hotA hai, usase hAni bhI hotI hai| jaba taka bhItara kI nagada, tumhArI hI aMtarAtmA meM DhalI zarAba tumheM upalabdha nahIM hai, taba taka pIyo / taba taka bhikhArI kI taraha madhuzAlAoM ke dvAroM para khar3e raho / lekina dhyAna rakhanA, aise tuma eka virATa avasara gaMvA rahe ho / kisI dina rooge| kahIM aisA na ho ki jaba tumheM sudha Ae, taba samaya hAtha meM na raha jaae| kahIM aisA na ho ki jaba mauta dvAra para dastaka de de taba tuma roo ! usake pahale hI jAga A jAe, to saubhAgya! A sakatI hai| nahIM to mere pAsa hI kyoM Ate ? khoja cala rahI hai| DagamagAte haiM paira, maanaa| samhala jaaeNge| thor3e abhyAsa kI bAta hai / phira-phira lauTa jAte ho purAne DhAMcoM-DharroM meM, maanaa| laMbI Adata hai, svAbhAvika hai| lekina kSaNabhara ko bhI bAhara nikala Ate ho, yaha bhI kyA kama hai ? eka kiraNa bhI tumhAre bhItara utara AtI hai paraloka kI, kAphI hai| janmoM-janmoM ke aMdhere ko miTA leNge| aMdhere kI maiM bAta nahIM karatA / basa, eka kiraNa kAphI hai| sUraja taka pahuMca jaaeNge| eka kiraNa ke dhAge ko pakar3a liyaa| bahuta dhAge tumheM de rahA huuN| eka nahIM pakar3ate, dUsarA detA huuN| dUsarA nahIM pakar3ate, tIsarA detA huuN| koI na koI to pakar3a meM A hI jaaegaa| pakar3a meM tumhAre nahIM AtA, isase mujhe kucha parezAnI nahIM hai| tuma pakar3ane kI ceSTA karate ho, yahI kyA kama hai ? chUTa jAtA hai, isa para maiM dhyAna hI nahIM detA / tumane pakar3ane ke lie hAtha bar3hAyA thA, yahI kAphI hai| kabhI na kabhI pakar3a meM A hI jaaegaa| ceSTA jArI rahe, sAdhanA jArI rahe, siddhatva bhI dUra nahIM hai| dUsarA prazna : za rA kala Apane kahA ki kavi aura zAyara bhI kabhI-kabhI jJAna kI bAteM karate haiN| lekina yadi ve zarAba na pIte, behozI meM na par3e hote to siddha ho jaate| to kyA zarAba pIte hue bhI vyakti siddha nahIM ho sakatA ? ba pIte hI sabhI vyakti siddha hote haiN| aise hI siddha hote haiN| siddha hokara zarAba chUTa jAtI hai| 79
Page #97
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano ___ tuma jisako zarAba kahate ho, usako hI zarAba nahIM kaha rahA hUM; maiM to pUre saMsAra ko zarAba kaha rahA huuN| vaha saba nazA hai| jarA dhana kI daur3a meM par3e AdamI ko dekho, usakI AMkhoM meM tuma eka mastI paaoge| rupae kI khanakAra sunakara use aisA nazA chA jAtA hai, jo ki botaleM bhI pI jAo, khAlI kara jAo to nahIM chaataa| dhana kI daur3a meM par3e AdamI ko jarA gaura se dekho, kaisA mohAviSTa! kaisA masta! jaise maMjila basa Ane ke karIba hai| paramAtmA se milana hone jA rahA hai| padAkAMkSI ko dekho, padalolupa ko dekho, rAjanetA ko dekho, kaisA masta! jamIna para paira nahIM pdd'te| zarAbI bhI thor3A samhalakara calate haiN| ahaMkAra kI zarAba jo pI rahe haiM, unake paira to AsamAna para par3ate haiN| sArA saMsAra, vAsanA mAtra behozI hai| to agara koI kahatA ho, yaha sArI vAsanA chor3oge taba tuma siddha banoge, taba tuma chor3oge kaise? yaha to bAta aise huI ki tuma cikitsaka ke pAsa gae, aura usane kahA, sArI bImAriyAM chor3oge tabhI merI auSadhi maiM tumheM duuNgaa| para taba auSadhi kI jarUrata kyA raha jAegI? nahIM, tuma bImAra ho yaha mAnA, isase koI kaThinAI nhiiN| tuma svastha honA cAhate ho, basa itanI zarta pUrI ho jaae| tuma svastha honA cAhate ho| tumhAre bhItara koI bImArI ke pAra uThane kI ceSTA meM saMlagna ho gayA hai| tumhAre bhItara koI sIr3hiyAM car3hane kI taiyArI kara rahA hai-pAra jAnA cAhatA hai isa asvAsthya se, isa vAsanA se, tRSNA se, isa behozI se| mAnA ki tuma gira-gira jAte ho, kIcar3a meM phira-phira par3a jAte ho, saba ThIka! isameM koI harjA nahIM hai| lekina phira tuma uThane kI koziza karate ho| kabhI choTe bacce ko calane kI kalA sIkhate dekhA? kitanI bAra giratA hai? kitanI bAra ghuTane TUTa jAte haiM, lahUluhAna ho jAtA hai| camar3I chila jAtI hai| phira-phira uThakara khar3A ho jAtA hai| eka dina khar3A ho jAtA hai| eka dina calanA sIkha jAtA hai| agara hama yaha zarta rakheM ki jaba tuma saba giranA chor3a doge, DAMvADola honA chor3a doge, tabhI kucha ho pAegA, taba to hama bacce kI sArI AzA chIna leN| nahIM, girane meM bhI calane kA hI upakrama hai| gira-girakara uThane meM bhI ceSTA cala rahI hai, sAdhanA cala rahI hai| hama bacce ko kaheMge, bephikra rho| girane para jyAdA dhyAna mata do| vaha bhI calane ke mArga para eka par3Ava hai| bhaTakane para bahuta jyAdA parezAna mata ho jaao| bhaTakanA bhI pahuMcane kA hissA hai| saMsAra bhI paramAtmA ke mArga para par3atA hai| giro! par3e hI mata raho, uThane kI ceSTA jArI rhe| to eka dina uThanA ho jaaegaa| jisake bhItara uThane kI ceSTA zurU ho gaI, pahalA kadama uTha gyaa| aura eka choTe se kadama se hajAroM mIla kI yAtrA pUrI ho jAtI hai|
Page #98
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lutpha-e-maya tujhase kyA kahUM ! lAotsU ne kahA hai, eka kadama tuma utthaao| do kadama eka sAtha koI uThAtA bhI to nhiiN| eka-eka kadama uThA-uThAkara hajAroM mIla kI yAtrA pUrI ho jAtI hai| tuma behoza ho mAnA, lekina itane behoza bhI nahIM ki tumheM patA na ho ki tuma behoza ho / basa, vahIM sArI saMbhAvanA hai| vahIM asalI sUtra chipA hai / phira se mujhe doharAne do| tuma behoza ho mAnA, lekina itane behoza bhI nahIM ki tumheM patA na ho ki tuma behoza ho / basa, usI patA meM, usI choTe se bIja meM saba chipA hai / ThIka bhUmi milegI, bIja aMkurita ho jaaegaa| parezAnI to unake lie hai, jinheM yaha bhI patA nhiiN| unhIM ko buddha ne mUr3ha kahA hai / mUr3ha mUrkha kA nAma nahIM hai / mUr3ha aura mUrkhatA meM pharka hai| mUrkha to vaha hai, jise patA nahIM hai / yaha koI bar3I bImArI nahIM hai / mUr3ha vaha hai, jise patA bhI nahIM aura jo mAnatA hai ki use patA hai / mUr3ha vaha hai, jo kIcar3a meM par3A hai; aura socatA hai, svarga mUrkha vaha hai, jo kIcar3a meM par3A hai, jAnatA hai ki kIcar3a meM par3A huuN| ina donoM ke bIca meM vijJa hai, samajhadAra hai, jo kIcar3a meM par3A hai, jAnatA hai ki kIcar3a meM par3A hai; aura ceSTA kara rahA hai uThane kI, ki uTha jaae| gira- gira par3atA hai / svAbhAvika hai| sIkhanA pdd'egaa| lekina ceSTA jArI rahatI hai / phira-phira lauTa AtA hai| bhaTaka bhaTaka jAtA hai, phira maMdira ko talAza letA hai| lauTa - lauTakara usa sUtra ko pakar3ane kI koziza karatA hai / vaha sUtra hai, bodha kA / dhyAna kaho, prArthanA kaho, magara sAra bodha hai| isalie to hamane jaba siddhArtha gautama jJAna ko upalabdha hue to unheM buddha kahA- bodha ke sUtra ko upalabdha ho ge| jAga ge| behoza bhI pahuMca jaaeNge| agara behoza na pahuMcate hote to phira to koI bhI na phuNctaa| kyoMki buddha bhI eka dina behoza the| usI behozI se buddhatva uThA / isalie behozI ko tuma buddhatva kI duzmanI mata samajha lenA / behozI buddhatva kA avasara hai| jaise kIcar3a se kamala ugatA hai, aise behozI se buddhatva ugatA hai / yadyapi kamala dUra calA jAtA hai kIcar3a se, lekina AtA kIcar3a se hai| rasa kIcar3a se pAtA hai / rasa ko rUpAMtarita kara letA hai| tuma bhojana karate ho, bhojana karake tumhAre bhItara kAmavAsanA banatI hai| isalie to sAdhu-saMnyAsI upavAsa karane lagate haiN| ghabar3A jAte haiM bhojana se / kyoMki jitanA bhojana lete haiM, utanI vAsanA ubhAra letI hai| buddha puruSa bhI bhojana lete haiM, lekina usI bhojana se aba vAsanA nahIM banatI; karuNA banatI hai| aba kIcar3a kamala banane lgii| tuma rAta sote ho, sAdhu-saMnyAsI Darate haiM rAta sone se| kyoMki dinabhara to kisI taraha samhAlA, nIMda meM kaise samhAleMge ? kAmavAsanA nIMda meM ghera lgii| to nIMda se Darane lagate haiN| buddha puruSa ke lie dina ho ki rAta, saba barAbara hai| jisane jAganA 81
Page #99
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano sIkha liyA, vaha rAta bhI jAgA rahatA hai| nIMda rahatI hai zarIra meM, svayaM meM nhiiN| zarIra kIcar3a hai, svayaM kml| zarIra se bahuta pAra uTha jAtA hai, lekina kIcar3a se rasadhAra jur3I rahatI hai| kIcar3a se rasa letA hai, lekina rasa ko rUpAMtarita karatA hai| sabhI kucha bodha banane lagatA hai buddha puruSa meN| tumameM sabhI kucha behozI bana jAtA hai| dhana mile to tuma behoza ho jAte ho, pada mile to behoza ho jAte ho| tamheM jo kucha bhI milatA hai, vaha behozI meM rUpAMtarita hotA hai| tumhAre bhItara kI pUrI kI pUrI vyavasthA, tumhArA yaMtra, hara cIja se behozI nikAlatA hai| tuma agara bhAgakara tyAgI bhI ho jAo to tumhAre tyAga meM bhI behozI hogii| ____ maiM eka jaina muni se milane gyaa| bahuta varSa hue| jaba maiM gayA to ve eka choTI sI kahAnI apane ziSyoM ko kaha rahe the| kahAnI sunakara vAha-vAha ho gii| unhoMne merI tarapha bhI dekhA, kahA, Apako kaisI lagI? maiMne kahA ki maiM kucha na kahUM to acchA hai| __pahale maiM tumheM kahAnI sunA duuN| kahAnI aisI hai ki tumhAre mana meM bhI vAha-vAha uTha aaegii| kahAnI thI, eka bUr3hI mahilA ne jo eka bahata bar3e dhanapati kI mAM thI, apane beTe se kahA ki tuma sadA lAkhoM kI bAta karate ho, lekina maiMne kabhI lAkha rupae kA Dhera lagA nahIM dekhaa| bUr3hI ho gaI hUM, yaha bAta kaI daphA khayAla meM AtI hai ki lAkha kA cabUtarA banAeM, lAkha rupayoM kA Dhera lagAkara, to kitanA bar3A hogA! beTe ne kahA, kyA phikra kI bAta hai? kabhI bhI kahA hotaa| usane lAkara lAkha rupae, sikke sAmane rakhakara eka cabUtarA banavA diyaa| usakI mAM ne kahA ki tuma hairAna mata honA, mere mana meM sadA icchA rahI hai ki isa para bailUM! to vaha usa para baiTha gii| aba jaba mAM baiTha gaI lAkha rupayoM para, to unako vApasa kyA tijor3I meM le jAnA, aisA socakara beTe se unako dAna karanA caahaa| mAM ke caraNa par3a gae, usakI icchA thI, unako dAna kara deN| to eka brAhmaNa ko bulaayaa| jaba dAna karane lagA to thor3A sA ahaMbhAva AyA, aura usane kahA ki dAtAra to tumane bahuta dekhe hoMge, lekina mujha sA dAtA dekhA? lAkha rupae kA Dhera lagAkara de rahA huuN| una jaina muni ne kahA ki vaha brAhmaNa bar3I tyAgI vRtti kA, bar3A vinamra vyakti thaa| usakA svAbhimAna jaagaa| usane apanI jeba se eka rupayA nikAlakara usa lAkha rupae ke Dhera para pheMka diyA aura kahA ki tumane bhI bahuta se brAhmaNa dekhe hoMge, mujha sA brAhmaNa dekhA ki lAkha to chor3atA hI hUM, eka rupayA aura DAla detA hUM, samhAlo apane rupe| jaina muni ne pUchA, Apa kyA kahate haiM? maiMne kahA, donoM eka hI taraha ke loga the, kucha pharka nhiiN| donoM ahaMkArI the| Apa dUsare kI prazaMsA kara rahe haiN| Apake mana meM bar3A ahobhAva mAlUma par3atA hai ki dUsare ne gajaba kara diyaa| pahale ko abhimAna jagA to usako Apa ahaMkAra kahate 82
Page #100
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lutpha-e-maya tujhase kyA kahUM! haiN| dUsare ko bhI abhimAna jagA, usako Apa svAbhimAna kahate haiN| donoM abhimAna haiN| agara pahalA galata thA, dUsarA bhI sahI nahIM hai| pahalA ahaMkAra bhogI kA hogA, dUsarA ahaMkAra tyAgI kA hai| pahalA ahaMkAra dhanI kA hogA, dUsarA ahaMkAra daridra kA hai| lekina donoM ahaMkAra haiN| cUMki Apane bhI apane ko tyAgI mAna rakhA hai, dUsare ke ahaMkAra se Apako bhI rasa mila rahA hai| aura yahAM jo Apake pAsa loga baiThe hue haiM, inakI bhI tyAga kI yahI dhAraNA hai| ___tuma agara tyAga bhI karoge to usase bhI ahaMkAra hI bnegaa| bhoga kI to chor3o bAta, tyAga bhI karate ho to usakA bhI jo rasa milatA hai, usase bhI ahaMkAra banatA hai| asalI savAla tyAga aura bhoga nahIM, asalI savAla tumhAre bhItara kI kImiyA, alkemI badalane kA hai| tumhAre bhItara jo yaMtra baiThA huA hai, jo hara cIja ko ahaMkAra meM badala detA hai, vAsanA meM badala detA hai, behozI meM badala detA hai, usako tor3anA hai| dhyAna usakA hI prayoga hai| vaha tumhAre bhItara ke pUre yaMtra ko badala detA hai| kala bhI tuma usI miTTI meM rahoge, jisameM pahale the| lekina aba usI miTTI se kamala niklegaa| tuma usI saMsAra meM khar3e rahoge jahAM kala khar3e the| lekina aba tuma saMsAra meM hote hae bhI saMsAra meM na rhoge| saMsAra meM tama rahoge, saMsAra tumameM na hogaa| bIca meM khar3e bhI tuma pAra hooge| atikramaNa ho jaaegaa| bodha kA yahI artha hai| to maiMne nizcita kala kahA ki kavi aura zAyara kabhI-kabhI bar3I jJAna kI bAteM karate haiN| nizcita hii| bar3I UMcAiyAM chU lete haiN| lekina ve UMcAiyAM aise hI haiM, jaise kisI ne svapna dekhA-himAlaya kaa| ujjvala sUrya kI kiraNoM se svarNamaMDita zikhara dekhe, lekina svapna meM dekhe| yaha eka bAta hai| aura kisI ne sAkSAta kiyA una zikharoM kA svapna meM nahIM, jAgate hue| yaha bilakula dUsarI bAta hai| kavi tumhAre jaisA hI AdamI hai| tumameM aura usameM thor3A sA pharka hai| vaha itanA hI pharka hai ki vaha svapna-draSTA hai| vaha dUra ke sapane dekhanA jAnatA hai| vaha sapane dekhane meM tumase jyAdA kuzala hai| tuma sapane bhI dekhate ho to bhI dUra ke nahIM dekhte| . maiMne sunA hai ki eka ziSya ne apane guru ko Akara kahA, ki bar3A rasa aayaa| samAdhi laga gii| dhyAna kara rahA thA baiThA guru ke saamne| guru ne kahA, kaisI samAdhi! kyoMki acAnaka tUne sisakArA liyA aura AMkha khola dii| usane kahA ki aba maiM Apako pUrI bAta kaha duuN| Aja dhyAna dAla-bATI banAne para lgaayaa| khUba lagA! bilakula lIna ho ge| aisA kabhI na lagA thaa| magara jarA dAla meM mirca jyAdA par3a ge| to sisakArA nikala gyaa| phira lgaauuNgaa| jarA cUka ho gii| guru ne kahA, dhyAna hI karanA thA, sapanA hI dekhanA thA, to mokSa kA dekhatA, paramAtmA kA dekhtaa| nAsamajha! dAla-bATI banAI? dAla-bATI hI banAnI thI to kama se kama khIra, halavA, kucha DhaMga kI cIjeM bnaataa| usameM bhI jyAdA mirca DAla lIM! sapanA dekhanA bhI tujhe nahIM AtA, dhyAna karanA to kaise AegA? sapane meM bhI vahI 83
Page #101
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano bhUla kara lI jo jiMdagI meM kara lI, mirce jyAdA DAla liiN| ___ apane hI DAle mirgoM se jale jAte ho, apane hI DAle mirgoM se narka pAte ho, magara DAle cale jAte ho| ___ kavi aisA vyakti hai, tuma mirca DAla rahe ho apane sapanoM meM, vaha thor3e khIra, halavA-usa taraha ke sapane dekha rahA hai| tumase behatara haiM usake spne| vaha tumase jyAdA tarala hai aura dUra kI kaur3I lAne meM kuzala hai| kabhI-kabhI usake sapanoM meM bar3I dUra ke pratibiMba bana jAte haiN| jaise cAMda ugA ho AkAza meM aura jhIla meM usakA pratibiMba banatA hai| vaha pratibiMba asalI nahIM hai| eka kaMkar3a pheMka do jhIla meM, pratibiMba khaMDa-khaMDa ho jaaegaa| eka choTA sA kaMkar3a tor3a degA usa cAMda ko| phira kisI ne cAMda dekhA-RSi aura kavi kA yahI pharka hai| RSi cAMda dekhatA hai, kavi cAMda kA pratibiMba dekhatA hai| RSi jaba gAtA hai to vaha cAMda kI prazaMsA meM gAtA hai| kavi jaba gAtA hai to vaha cAMda ke pratibiMba kI prazaMsA meM gAtA hai| lekina yaha ho sakatA hai ki RSi kI bAta tumheM bebUjha ho jaae| kyoMki tumane satya kabhI dekhA nhiiN| lekina kavi kI bAta tumheM thor3I-thor3I samajha meM AtI hai, kyoMki sapane tumane bhI dekhe haiN| utane acche na dekhe hoNge| tuma utane kuzala nahIM ho| tumhAre sapane sAdhAraNa haiN| tumhAre sapanoM meM sisakArA nikala jAtA hai| lekina phira bhI sapane tumane dekhe haiN| sapanoM kI bhASA tuma jAnate ho| isalie kavi kI bAta tumheM jaldI samajha meM A jAtI hai, RSi kI bAta jarA muzkila hai| ___ kavi tumhAre aura RSi ke bIca meM khar3A hai| tuma jaisA hai, lekina bilakula tuma jaisA nahIM, tumase jyAdA sRjanAtmaka hai| tumase jyAdA kalpanA kA dhanI hai| usakI kalpanA jyAdA prakhara hai| tuma bhI eka Dabare ho pAnI ke, vaha bhI pAnI kA DabarA hai| tuma pAnI ke aise Dabare ho, itanI miTTI ghulI hai ki pratibiMba bhI nahIM bntaa| usake pAnI ke Dabare kI miTTI nIce baiTha gaI hai| pratibiMba banatA hai, sApha-sutharA banatA hai| itanA hI nahIM, vaha pratibiMba ko pakar3a letA hai citroM meM, kavitAoM meM, mUrtiyoM meM, DhAla detA hai baahr| ___ isalie to itanA prabhAva hai kAvya kA, citroM kA, mUrtiyoM kaa| jo tumase nahIM ho pAtA, vaha tumhAre lie kara detA hai| jo tuma nahIM gA pAte, vaha gA detA hai| tuma gAnA cAhate the, lekina tuma utane acche zabda na khoja paae| jaba tuma kisI kavi ko sunate ho, tumheM aisA lagatA hai ki ThIka yahI maiM kahanA cAhatA thaa| maiM na kaha pAyA, isane kaha diyaa| tumase jo vAha-vAha nikala jAtI hai, tuma jo tAliyAM pITa dete ho, vaha isIlie ki jahAM tuma hAra gae the, vahAM yaha AdamI jIta gyaa| isane bAta jamA dii| ThIka vaisI hI kaha dI, jaisI tuma cAhate the ki kho| . RSi kI bAta dUra par3a jAtI hai; bahuta dUra par3a jAtI hai| tuma suna bhI lete ho to bhI suna nahIM paate| samajhate se bhI lagate ho aura samajha meM AtI sI bhI nahIM lgtii| 84
Page #102
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lutpha-e-maya tujhase kyA kahUM!! aisA lagatA hai kucha samajhe bhI, kucha nahIM bhI smjhe| kucha dhuMdhalA-dhuMdhalA raha jAtA hai| aba yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai| kavi kI bAta dhuMdhalI hai, vaha tumheM sApha samajha meM A jAtI hai| RSi kI bAta bilakula sApha hai, vaha tumheM dhuMdhalI mAlUma par3atI hai| kyoMki bhASA kA bheda hai| RSi kisI aura hI loka kI bAta kara rahA hai| lAo use bhI rakha deM uThAkara zabe-visAla hAyala jo eka khalIpha sA pardA najara kA hai RSi aura kavi meM itanA hI pharka hai| RSi kI apanI koI najara nahIM hai| usake pAsa apanA koI dRSTikoNa nahIM hai| jhInA sA pardA bhI nahIM hai usake pAsa apane mata kaa| usake pAsa apanA koI mana nahIM hai| jhInA sA pardA bhI nahIM hai usake pAsa mana kaa| usane apane ko poMcha diyA bilkul| satya satya kI taraha hI pragaTa hotA hai| kavi apane mana ke jhIne parde se satya ko dekhatA hai| vaha jhInA pardA usa satya para hAvI ho jAtA hai| lAo use bhI rakha deM uThAkara zabe-visAla / isa milana kI rAta meM, aba use bhI uThokara alaga rakha deN| hAyala jo eka khalIpha sA pardA najara kA hai eka jo jhInA sA pardA bIca meM hai, use bhI haTA deN| jisa dina kavi use haTA detA hai, usI dina RSi ho jAtA hai| sabhI RSi kavi haiM, lekina sabhI kavi RSi nahIM haiN| cAhe RSiyoM ne vaktavya gadya meM diyA ho, cAhe padya meM; ve sabhI kavi haiN| cAhe unhoMne apanI vANI ko saMgIta ke chaMdoM meM bAMdhA ho, na bAMdhA ho; lekina jaba bhI koI RSi bolatA hai to usakA zabda-zabda chaMdabaddha hai| yaha chaMdabaddhatA bhASA kI nahIM hai, aMtara-anubhava kI hai| jaba RSi bolatA hai to bolatA nahIM, vaha bhI gAtA hai| cAhe tumhAre gAne ke DhAMce meM usakA gAnA baiThatA ho na baiThatA ho, cAhe vaha tumhAre mAtrAoM aura chaMda ke niyama mAnatA ho na mAnatA ho, tumhArI vyAkaraNa aura bhASA ke sUtra upayoga karatA ho na karatA ho| lekina jaba bhI koI RSi bolatA hai, gAtA hai; bolatA nhiiN| jaba calatA hai, calatA nahIM, nAcatA hai| tumheM dikhAI par3atA ho na par3atA ho, kyoMki tumhArI AMkha para abhI mana kA pardA hai| kavi agara mana ko haTA de-mana ko haTAne kA artha hai, vicAra ko haTA de| vicAra ko haTAne kA artha hai, dhyAna ke mAdhyama se satya ko dekhe, vicAra ke mAdhyama se nhiiN| basa, RSi ho gyaa| kabhI-kabhI chalAMga lagA letA hai, kabhI-kabhI eka jhalaka use mila jAtI hai pAra kii| lekina basa, vaha jhalaka hai| RSi vahAM jItA hai, jisakI jhalaka kavi ko milatI hai kbhii-kbhii| RSi usa maMdira meM nivAsa karatA hai, jisake zikhara kabhI-kabhI kavi ke svapnoM meM jhalaka jAte haiN| RSi kI vaha avasthA hai| kAvya kavi ke jIvana kA eka choTA sA khaMDa hai| RSi 85
Page #103
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano ke jIvana kI avasthA hai kvitaa| isalie tuma agara kisI kavi kI kavitAoM ko bahuta prema karo to bhUlakara bhI kavi ko milane mata jaanaa| nahIM to khaMDita ho jAegA tumhArA prem| kyoMki kavi ko tuma sAdhAraNa AdamI paaoge| zAyada sAdhAraNa se bhI jyAdA girA huA paao| kavitA aura bAta hai| vaha to kucha kSaNa the anUThe, jo usake jIvana meM utre| unako gAkara vaha cuka gyaa| vaha phira sAdhAraNa AdamI ho jAtA hai| kabhI-kabhI tumase bhI girA huA tuma use paaoge| isalie acchA ho, kavitA ko jAna lenA, prema kara lenA, kavi ko khojane mata jaanaa| vaha kahIM kisI pAna kI dukAna para bIr3I pItA mila jAegA; ki kisI bhajie kI dukAna ke sAmane khar3A huA bhajiyA khA rahA hogaa| tuma soca hI na paaoge| yA kisI nAlI meM par3A hogA zarAba piikr| ___ tumane jo sugaMdha usake gIta meM pAI thI, tuma usameM na paaoge| vaha usake jIvana kI gaMdha nahIM hai| utara AI thI, jhalakI thii| aisA samajho ki aMdherI rAta meM bijalI camaka gaI aura eka jhalaka dikha gii| yaha eka bAta hai| aura dina kI sUraja kI rozanI meM calanA bilakula dUsarI bAta hai| usane bAMdha liyA usako apane zabdoM meN| bAMdhane ke bAda vaha bhI vahIM khar3A ho jAtA hai, jahAM tuma khar3e ho| bAMdhane ke bAda vaha bhI sAdhAraNa ho jAtA hai| eka sparza huA thaa| isalie to kavi kahate haiM ki jo hamane likhA, jo hamane gAyA, vaha hamane gAyA yaha pakkA nahIM hai| jaise koI aura hamameM gA gyaa| vaha bAta itanI phAsale kI hai ki unako khuda hI lagatI hai ki koI aura hamameM gA gyaa| jaise koI aura hamameM utara AyA, avatarita huaa| koI nahIM utara AyA, unhoMne hI eka chalAMga lI thI; lekina chalAMga thii| jaise jamIna para tuma khar3e ho aura chalAMga le lo, to eka kSaNa ko tuma jamIna se uTha jAte ho, phira vApasa jamIna para A Ate ho| yaha eka bAta hai| aura tumheM paMkha laga jAeM, taba bAta aura hai| RSi ur3atA hai AkAza meM, kavi chalAMga lete haiN| phira-phira lauTa Ate haiN| phira usI bhUmi para khar3e ho jAte haiN| ___ aksara to yaha hotA hai ki chalAMga lene vAlA khar3A bhI nahIM ho pAtA; baiTha jAtA hai| thakAtI hai chlaaNg| isalie aksara kavi tumase bhI nIcA ho jAtA hai lauttkr| tumase UMcA ho letA hai chalAMga meM, tumase nIcA ho jAtA hai lauttkr| zikhara chU letA hai chalAMga meM, gira jAtA hai khAI meM lauttkr| kavi ko cukAnA par3atA hai khAI meM girakara vaha mUlya, jo usane chalAMga lekara zikhara chUne meM paayaa| hara cIja kI kImata cukAnI par3atI hai| RSi zikhara para rahatA hai| aisA kahanA bhI ThIka nahIM, RSi zikhara ho jAtA hai| rahane meM bhI thor3I dUrI hai| rahane meM bhI Dara hai, kabhI gira jaae| rahane meM bhI Dara hai, kabhI 86
Page #104
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lutpha-e-maya tujhase kyA kahUM ! lauTa aae| rahane meM bhI Dara hai, kabhI saMsAra phira bulA le| nahIM, zikhara ho jAtA hai| kaviyoM ko paramAtmA kabhI-kabhI, svapna meM saMdeza detA hai| RSi paramAtmA ho jAte haiM: ahaM brahmAsmi ! analahaka ! ve usa satya ke sAtha eka ho jAte haiN| tIsarA prazna : sAmAnya jIvana kA vikAsa dvaMdvAtmaka, DAyelekTikala hai| kyA Atmika jAgaraNa bhI dvaMdvAtmaka hai ? hIM - jahAM taka dvaMdva hai, vahAM taka AtmA nhiiN| jahAM taka dvaMdva hai, jahAM taka do haiM, vahAM taka tuma nhiiN| jahAM taka saMgharSa hai, vahAM taka saMsAra hai| AdhyAtmika jAgaraNa hai sAkSIbhAva / saMsAra kA vikAsa dvaMdvAtmaka hai| yahAM hara cIja viparIta se jur3I hai| dina hai to rAta hai| subaha huI to sAMjha hogii| cAhe tuma kitanA hI bhulAo, samajhAo apane ko, ki aba kabhI sAMjha na hogii| isa pAgalapana meM mata pdd'naa| subaha huI to sAMjha ho gii| subaha sAMjha ko le aaii| tumheM dekhane meM bAraha ghaMTe kI dera lgegii| vaha dekhane kI derI hai| janma huA to mauta ho gii| sattara sAla lageMge tumheM pahacAnane ko / vaha pahacAnane kI derI hai| subaha meM sAMjha A gaI / viparIta A gayA / prakAza meM aMdherA A gyaa| khuzI meM dukha A gyaa| idhara nAce nahIM ki vahAM ciMtA tumhArI pratIkSA kara rahI hai| idhara tuma muskurAe nahIM ki vahAM AMsU taiyAra hone lge| tumhArI muskurAhaTa AMsU le aaii| jisa dina tuma ina donoM ke sAkSI ho jAoge, ki tuma dekhoge, yaha rahI muskurAhaTa, ye rahe AMsU, na apane ko muskurAhaTa se jor3oge, na amaMsuoM se; tIsare ho jAoge, dUra khar3e hokara dekhane lagoge; usa dina Atmika jAgaraNa huA / taba do do nahIM raha jaate| AMsuoM meM muskurAhaTa dikhAI par3a jAtI hai, muskurAhaTa meM AMsU dikhAI par3a jAte haiM / dvaMdva gayA / tumane nirdvadva ko pA liyaa| naI subaha para najara hai magara Aha yaha bhI Dara hai yaha sahara bhI raphtA raphtA kahIM zAma taka na pahuMce naI subaha para najara hai magara Aha yaha bhI Dara hai yaha sahara bhI raphtA raphtA kahIM zAma taka na pahuMce pahuMcegI hii| yaha subaha bhI sAMjha hogii| sabhI subaha sAMjha hogii| dhana meM nirdhanatA chipI A gii| isalie to dhanI ko tuma itanA DarA huA pAte ho / nirdhanatA kA bhaya dhana ke sAtha hI A jAtA hai| prema meM ghRNA kA bIjAropaNa ho jAtA hai| isalie to 87
Page #105
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano tuma premiyoM ko sadA saMdigdha pAte ho ki prema hai bhI? isalie to tuma premiyoM ko sadA lar3ate pAte ho, kyoMki ghRNA lar3AtI hai| __ zatru kisI ko banAnA ho to pahale mitra banAnA jarUrI hai| kyoMki mitratA ke binA zatrutA kaise hogI? mitratA meM pahalA kadama zatrutA kA uTha jAtA hai| agara calate hI rahe ThIka-ThIka, to zatrutA A hI jaaegii| cArA nahIM koI jalate rahane ke sivA sAMce meM phanA ke Dhalate rahane ke sivA ai zamA terI hayAte-phAnI kyA hai jhoMkA khAne saMbhalate rahane ke sivA jisako tuma jiMdagI kahate ho, basa jaise dIe kI jyoti jhoMkA khAtI rahe--isa tarapha se usa tarapha, usa tarapha se isa trph| jhoMkA khAne saMbhalate rahane ke sivA ai zamA terI hayAte-phAnI kyA hai honA aura na honA, ina donoM ke bIca jIvana DAMvADola rahatA hai| jise tumane jIvana kahA hai, vaha eka kaMpana hai hone aura na hone ke biic| lekina tumhAre bhItara jAgane kI kSamatA hai, aura tuma hone na hone donoM ke sAkSI ho sakate ho| vahI sAkSIbhAva AdhyAtmika sUtra hai| vahIM se dvAra khulatA hai AtmA kaa| __isalie jaba dukha Ae to ghabar3AnA mt| yaha mata samajha lenA ki yaha subaha AI to aba sAMjha na hogI; yA sAMjha AI to subaha na hogii| jaba dukha Ae to jAnanA kI sukha A rahA hai aura tuma nizcita bane rhnaa| tumheM ciMtA na pkdd'e| yahI sAdhanA hai| dukha Ae to tuma jAnanA ki sukha AtA hI hogA, kahIM pIche chipA hogaa| kyU meM khar3A hogaa| jaba sukha Ae to jAnanA ki kahIM dukha pIche khar3A hogA, AtA hI hogaa| to jaba sukha Ae to bahuta umaMga se mata bhara jaanaa| jaba sukha Ae to iThalA mata jaanaa| jaba sukha Ae to akar3akara mata calane lgnaa| aura jaba dukha Ae to vyathita mata honaa| ciMtita mata honaa| donoM ko sAtha-sAtha dekha lenaa| jise yaha kalA A gaI use saba A gyaa| kyoMki ina donoM ko sAtha-sAtha dekhakara tuma pAoge ki na to kucha ciMtA yogya hai, aura na kucha saubhAgya, na kucha durbhaagy| na kucha varadAna hai, na kucha abhishaap| ___tuma donoM se pAra hone lgoge| tuma donoM meM zAMta hone lgoge| tuma donoM meM samhale rahane lgoge| tuma donoM ke bIca saMtulana ko kAyama kara loge| tuma donoM ke sAkSI ho jaaoge| sAkSIbhAva adhyAtma hai| 88
Page #106
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lutpha-e-maya tujhase kyA kahUM! cauthA praznaH Apa to kahate haiM ki buddha puruSa ke saMsarga se pazu, pakSI aura per3a-paudhe bhI vahI nahIM raha jAte jo ve the| phira mUr3ha manuSya kyA per3a-paudhoM se bhI gayA bItA hai? nizcita hii| koI per3a-paudhA mUr3ha nahIM hai| per3a-paudhe kI vaha kSamatA nhiiN| mUr3ha hone ke lie manuSya honA jarUrI hai| koI per3a-paudhA buddha bhI nahIM hai| vaha bhI usakI kSamatA nahIM hai| tuma kisI per3a ko pApI nahIM kaha sakate, puNyAtmA nahIM kaha skte| na koI per3a puNyAtmA hai, na pApI hai| usake lie manuSya honA jarUrI manuSya uThe to paramAtmA ho sakatA hai, gire to zaitAna ho sakatA hai| na to per3a-paudhe uThakara paramAtmA ho sakate haiM, aura na girakara zaitAna ho sakate haiN| per3a-paudhe thira haiN| yahI to unakI jar3atA hai, svataMtratA nahIM hai| isa kinAre se usa kinAre jAne kI, usa kinAre se isa kinAre Ane kI svataMtratA nahIM hai, baMdhe haiN| gaura se dekho, caTTAna par3I hai| per3a-paudhe se bhI jyAdA parataMtra hai| eka phUla bhI to nahIM khilA sktii| eka pattA bhI to nahIM nikltaa| jaisI hai basa, par3I hai| phira vRkSa haiM-thor3I svataMtratA aaii| phUla khilate haiM, phala lagate haiM, jIvana kI kucha dhAra hai| AkAza kI tarapha uThane kI abhilASA hai| sUraja kI khoja zurU ho gii| vahI sUraja kI khoja to tuma meM Akara paramAtmA kI khoja bana jAegI rozanI kI khoj| ____ isalie aphrIkA ke jaMgaloM meM vRkSa saikar3oM phITa Upara uTha jAte haiN| kyoMki ghane jaMgala haiN| sUraja ko agara pAnA hai to bahuta laMbA uThanA pdd'egaa| jitanA ghanA jaMgala hogA, vRkSa utane laMbe jaaeNge| unhIM vRkSoM ko tuma khule maidAna meM lagA do, utane laMbe na jAeMge, Thigane raha jaaeNge| jarUrata hI na rahI, pratispardhA na rahI, saMgharSa na rhaa| sUraja aise hI saste mila gyaa| dAma na cukAne pdd'e| kauna jAe phira itanA UMcA? to per3a-paudhe ke pAsa eka svataMtratA hai| ghane jaMgala meM ho to UMcA jAtA hai| ghane jaMgala meM na ho to ThiganA raha jAtA hai| khoja karatA hai, lekina jar3a jamIna se baMdhI hai| haTa nahIM paatii| eka jagaha gar3A huA hai| majabUra hai| __phira pazu-pakSI haiM, per3a-paudhe se jyAdA svataMtra haiN| jar3a nahIM haiM, kahIM baMdhe hue nahIM haiM, mukta haiN| cala-phira sakate haiN| kama se kama pRthvI para kahIM bhI yAtrA kara sakate haiN| sardI A jAe to dhUpa meM baiTha sakate haiN| dhUpa bar3ha jAe to chAyA khoja sakate haiN| vRkSa khar3A hai, haTa nahIM sktaa| dhUpa Ae, sardI Ae, sahanA pdd'egaa| svataMtratA jyAdA nahIM hai|
Page #107
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano phira AdamI hai; usakI svataMtratA aura bhI bar3I hai| usase bar3I koI svataMtratA nahIM hai| vahI usakI garimA hai, vahI usakA durbhAgya bhii| kyoMki jaba uThane kI kSamatA AtI hai to girane kI kSamatA sAtha hI A jAtI hai-usI anupAta meN| buddha ho sakate ho, caMgejakhAna bhI ho sakate ho| donoM saMbhAvanAeM eka sAtha khula jAtI haiN| svAbhAvika hai| jo car3hegA vahI gira sakatA hai| jo car3ha nahIM sakatA, vaha gira bhI nahIM sktaa| isalie mUr3ha to sirpha AdamI ho sakate haiN| __mUr3ha hone kA kyA artha hai ? mUr3ha hone kA artha hai, ki tumane jida kara lI ki hama girane ke lie hI apanI svataMtratA kA upayoga kareMge, car3hane ke lie nhiiN| mUr3ha hone kA itanA hI artha hai ki hamArI jida hai ki hama girane meM hI apanI svataMtratA kA upayoga kreNge| khayAla karo, kucha loga haiM, jo apanI kSamatA kA upayoga kucha banAne ke lie karate haiN| kucha logna haiM, jo apanI kSamatA kA upayoga kucha tor3ane ke lie karate haiN| koI hai jo mUrti banAtA hai, aura koI hai jo jAkara mUrti tor3a AtA hai| jIsasa kI eka bahuta adabhuta mUrti do varSa pahale roma meM tor3I gii| mAikala eMjalo kI mUrti thI banAI huii| jIsasa sUlI se utAre gae haiM aura mariyama kI goda meM unakA sira hai, mAM kI goda meM sira hai| kahate haiM, isase jyAdA suMdara mUrti pRthvI para dUsarI nahIM thii| varSoM athaka zrama karake mAikala eMjalo ne banAI thii| isakA mUlya, isakI kImata kUtI nahIM jA sktii| itanI jIvaMta koI mUrti na thii| saMgamaramara para isase jyAdA gaharA kabhI koI prayoga na huA thaa| aura eka AdamI ne jAkara usako hathaur3e se tor3a dii| pakar3A gayA, pUchA gayA, to usane kahA ki yaha mujhe sadA se khalatI thii| maiM bhI cAhatA hUM ki merA nAma bhI itihAsa meM amara ho jaae| mAikala eMjalo ne banAI, maiMne todd'ii| hiTalara ne itane loga maare| yaha tor3ane meM rasa hai, banAne meM nhiiN| mUr3hatA kA artha hai, hamane jidda kara lI ki hama nIce jAne meM hI svataMtratA kA upayoga kreNge| taba tumheM koI Upara nahIM uThA sktaa| agara tumane hI taya kara liyA ki hama nIce jAne meM hI apanI svataMtratA kA upayoga kareMge, to tuma narka taka utara sakate ho| __ AdamI eka sIr3hI hai| usakA eka pahalA pAyadAna narka meM TikA hai| usakA AkhirI pAyadAna svarga meM TikA hai| yaha tuma para nirbhara hai| ___ maiMne eka bar3I prAcIna kahAnI sunI hai| eka manovaijJAnika aura citrakAra apane jIvana ke aMtima dinoM meM eka citra banAnA cAhatA thA, jisameM sabase jyAdA nimna AdamI kI tasvIra ho| usane bnaayaa| eka kArAgRha meM eka AdamI ne sAta hatyAeM kI thIM, usakA jAkara usane citra bnaayaa| jaba vaha citra banA rahA thA, taba vaha kucha-kucha hairAna huaa| yaha ceharA kucha pahacAnA lagatA thaa| jaba vaha citra banAtA rahA, banAtA rahA, to yaha usako aura bhI jyAdA sApha hone lgaa| jaise-jaise nakza usane ubhAre, vaise-vaise use yaha ceharA paricita lagane lgaa| 90
Page #108
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ___ lutpha-e-maya tujhase kyA kahUM ! aMtataH eka dina usase na rahA gyaa| usane pUchA ki kyA maiMne tumheM kabhI dekhA hai? vaha AdamI ekadama rone lgaa| usakI AMkha se AMsU jhara-jhara girane lge| usane kahA, tuma rote kyoM ho? maiMne tumhArA koI ghAva chU diyA? usa AdamI ne kahA ki maiM Dara rahA thA ki Aja nahIM kala zAyada tuma puuchoge| bIsa varSa pahale tuma ne merA citra banAyA thaa| taba usa citrakAra ko yAda AI ki bIsa varSa pahale usane eka citra banAyA thaa| taba isa talAza meM thA vaha ki duniyA meM jo zreSThatama aura saralatama aura bhole se bholA, bholA-bhAlA ceharA ho, usakA citra banAnA hai| aura isI AdamI kA citra bIsa sAla pahale banAyA thaa| aura bIsa sAla bAda vaha duniyA ke saba se bure AdamI kA citra banAne niklaa| saMyoga kI bAta, vahI AdamI! vaha AdamI roe na to kyA kare? ____donoM citra saba ke bhItara haiN| tumhAre bhItara bhI donoM citra haiN| tuma para nirbhara hai, kyA tuma ubhaaroge| agara vikRta ko, vidhvaMsa ko ubhArane kI ceSTA rahI to mar3hatA hai| agara tumane apane bhItara zreSTha ko, satya ko, suMdara ko ubhAranA cAhA to tuma vijJa ho| donoM tuma kara sakate ho| donoM rAste khule haiN| kisI ne kahIM koI tumheM avarodha nahIM diyA hai| tumhArI svataMtratA parama hai| __ dhyAna rakhanA, agara vidhvaMsa ko cunA, mUr3hatA ko cunA to pachatAte hue mroge| sArA jIvana jaba vyartha jAtA hai to pachatAvA svAbhAvika hai| adhika loga marate samaya mauta ke kAraNa nahIM rote| merA to jAnanA yahI hai ki mauta ke kAraNa koI bhI nahIM rotaa| rote haiM isalie ki jIvana vyartha gayA aura mauta A gii| jinake jIvana meM sArthakatA AI, ve haMsate hue vidA hote haiN| unake lie mauta eka pUrNAhuti hai| unake lie mauta jIvana kA carama zikhara hai| vaha jIvana ke chaMda kI AkhirI UMcAI hai| vaha jIvana ke gIta kI AkhirI kar3I hai| merI takhaIla kA zIrAjA-e-barahama hai vahI mere bujhate hue ehasAsa kA Alama hai vahI vahI bejAna irAde vahI beraMga savAla vahI berUha kazamakaza vahI becaina khayAla kahIM aisA na ho ki marate vakta vahI bejAna irAde, vahI beraMga savAla tumheM ghere rheN| kahIM aisA na ho, vahI berUha kazamakaza, vahI becaina khayAla tumhArI aMtarAtmA ko ghere rheN| kahIM aisA na ho __ merI takhaIla kA zIrAjA-e-barahama hai vahI kahIM tuma aisA na pAo ki tuma vahI ke vahI ho| jaise Ae the, vaise hI jA rahe ho| kucha kamAyA nahIM, kucha nikharA nhiiN| kucha ho na ske| mere bujhate hue ehasAsa kA Alama hai vahI kahIM bujhate kSaNoM meM jaba dIe kI AkhirI lau bujhane lage to aisA na lage ki maiM 91
Page #109
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano vahI kA vahI raha gyaa| jIvana meM koI gati na huI, koI vikAsa na huaa| jIvana uThA nahIM, paMkha na lge| ___ agara mUr3ha ha to yahI tumhAre prANoM kI dazA hogii| agara thor3A sA jIvana meM samajha kA upayoga kiyA to tuma mRtyu ko bhI mahotsava kI taraha paaoge| tumhAre oMThoM para eka chaMda hogA tRpti kA, tumhAre prANoM meM eka sugaMdha hogI pahuMca jAne kii| tumhAre cAroM tarapha eka havA hogI, eka AbhA-maMDala hogA ki tuma svIkRta ho ge| astitva ne tumheM mAnyatA de dii| yahI siddha hone kA artha hai| AkhirI savAlaH Apa kahate haiM, pratyeka vyakti anUThA aura advitIya hai; aura yaha bhI kahate haiM ki vyakti samaSTi se avicchinna hai, dara asala vyaSTi hI hai| kyA isa vaktavya para kucha prakAza DAlane kI kRpA kreNge| do zabda ThIka se samajha loH samAja aura smsstti| -samAja kA artha hai, AdamiyoM ne apanI mUr3hatA, apane ajJAna, apane ahaMkAra meM jo tAnA-bAnA bunA hai| AdamiyoM kI jo bhIr3a hai, bhIr3a kA jo mana hai, sabhI AdamiyoM ke ajJAna kA jo jor3a hai, ahaMkAra kA jo jor3a hai, vaha samAja hai| samaSTi se artha hai, paramAtmA, astitv| usameM AdamI kA hI savAla nahIM hai, vRkSa bhI sammilita haiM, caTTAneM bhI, cAMda-tAre bhI! saba kucha sammilita hai| samaSTi kA artha hai, jo hai-sArA kA saaraa| agara tuma jo hai, usake sAtha eka ho jAo, to usI ko buddha dharma kahate haiM, dhamma kahate haiN| agara jo hai, yaha jo sArA astitva hai, isake sAtha tumhArA saMgharSa chUTa jAe, tuma isake sAtha eka ho jAo aura tallIna, DUbe hue, isakI mastI meM masta, isako tuma pI lo, to tuma parama zAMti ko, parama AnaMda ko upalabdha ho jaaoge| __ dUsarI eka bhIr3a AdamiyoM kI hai| vaha eka dUsarA giroha hai, jisane sAre astitva kI phikra chor3a dI hai aura apane hI niyama banA lie haiN| AdamiyoM kI bhIr3a ne apanA hI zAstra banA liyA hai| apanI hI rIti-rivAja, paraMparA banA lI hai| vaha ajJAniyoM kA astitva ke Upara jabardastI AropaNa hai| ____to jaba maiM kahatA hUM, vyakti anUThA hai, to maiM yaha kaha rahA hUM ki eka vyakti jaisA dUsarA vyakti nahIM hai samAja meN| pratyeka vyakti anUThA hai| aura pratyeka vyakti ko anUThe hone kI himmata rakhanI caahie| itanA sAhasa rakhanA cAhie ki bhIr3a tumheM 92
Page #110
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lutpha-e-maya tujhase kyA kahUM! DubA na de| nahIM to tuma apanI AtmA ko kabhI khoja hI na paaoge| samAja se mukta hone kI himmata caahie| kyoMki samAja nimnatama tala para jItA hai, kyoMki vaha saba kA jor3a hai| mUr3hoM kI bar3I saMkhyA hai| ve bhI usameM jur3e haiN| unakI hI bhIr3a hai| unakA hI bahumata hai| ve bhI usameM jur3e haiN| isalie agara tuma bhIr3a ke sAtha khar3e ho to tumheM nimnatama ke sAtha khar3A rahanA pdd'egaa| agara tuma bhIr3a kI mAnakara calate ho to tuma pAoge ki tuma apane zreSThatama kI pukAra ko nahIM suna sakate phir| tumheM nikRSTa kI pukAra hI sunanI pdd'egii| advitIya hone kA artha itanA hI hai ki tuma yaha jAnanA ki tuma bhIr3a ke eka aMga nahIM ho| bhIr3a meM jInA bhalA, lekina bhIr3a se apanI dUrI bhI banAe rakhanA, phAsalA bhI banAe rkhnaa| bhIr3a tumheM DubA na le| tuma apane anUThepana ko kAyama rkhnaa| lekina agara itanI hI bAta hotI to yaha anUThApana ahaMkAra bana jaataa| bhIr3a se to alaga karanA aura samaSTi meM ddubaanaa| samAja se to mukta honA aura samaSTi meM dduubnaa| vo apane hara kadama para hai kAmayAbe-maMjila AjAda ho cukA jo takalIde-kAravAM se yaha jo yAtrI-dala hai, isake sAtha calane se jo mukta ho cukA, usakI maMjila usake hara kadama para usake sAtha hai| isake sAtha hI agara tumheM calane kI jida hai to tuma kahIM na pahuMca paaoge| yaha bhIr3a kahIM pahuMcatI nahIM mAlUma hotii| yaha calatI hI rahatI hai| loga badalate jAte haiM, bhIr3a calatI rahatI hai| tuma nahIM the, koI aura cala rahA thaa| eka haTatA hai, dasa A jAte haiN| bhIr3a calatI jAtI hai| ___ yaha bhIr3a kabhI nahIM phuNctii| vyakti pahuMce haiM, bhIr3a kabhI nahIM phuNcii| tumane kabhI sunA, koI bhIr3a buddhatva ko upalabdha ho gaI hai? koI bhIr3a buddha bana gaI ho, mohammada bana gaI ho, kabIra, nAnaka bana gaI ho? jaba koI banatA hai, to vykti| yaha bhIr3a to kabhI nahIM kucha bntii| yaha kabhI nahIM kahIM phNctii| isakI maMjila AtI hI nhiiN| yaha yAtrI-dala, yAtrI-dala hI hai| basa, yaha yAtrA hI karatA hai| isase thor3A mukta honA jarUrI hai| isakI cAla meM cAla lagAe rakhanA ThIka nhiiN| isakA yaha artha nahIM hai ki tuma isase vyartha, nAhaka ulajhane lago, lar3ane-jhagar3ane lgo| kyoMki agara lar3anA-jhagar3anA zurU kiyA to bhI tuma bhIr3a meM hI ulajhe rhoge| isalie maiM tumheM koI jhaMjhaTa lene ke lie nahIM kaha rahA hUM ki bhIr3a pUraba jAtI ho to tuma pazcima jAo; ki bhIr3a paira ke bala calatI ho to tuma zIrSAsana lagAo; ki bhIr3a jo karatI ho, usase tuma ulaTA kro| kyoMki ulaTA karane meM bhI tuma bhIr3a se hI baMdhe rhoge| tuma bhIr3a kI phikra hI chor3a do| tuma bhIr3a ke prati dhIre-dhIre taTastha, udAsa ho
Page #111
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano jAo, udAsIna ho jaao| bhIr3a ThIka hai| use jo karanA ho, karane do| unakI mauja! agara unhoMne yahI taya kiyA hai to ve yahI kreN| tuma bhIr3a se akAraNa saMgharSa meM bhI mata pdd'o| anyathA vaha bhI tumheM attkaaegaa| kyoMki jinase lar3anA ho unake pAsa rahanA par3atA hai| dostI karo to phaMse, duzmanI karo to phNse| na dostI karanA, na dushmnii| kisI ko patA hI na cle| to tuma bhIr3a meM khar3e-khar3e bhIr3a ke bAhara ho jAte ho| cupacApa bhIr3a se apane ko alaga kara lenaa| tuma samaSTi ke sAtha apanA saMbaMdha jodd'o| tuma samagra ke sAtha apanA saMbaMdha jodd'o| virATa ke sAtha! usake niyama kA pAlana kro| taba tuma hairAna hooge, ki bhIr3a galata hI sikhAtI hai, galata hI karavAtI hai| bhIr3a ke sabhI sUtra ahaMkAra ke haiN| bhIr3a agara tuma se kahatI hai ki vinamra bhI bano, to isIlie kahatI hai tAki tumhArI ijjata ho| tumase kahatI hai vinamra bano, tAki loga tumhArA Adara kreN| yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai| vinamratA bhI sikhAtI hai to Adara pAne ke lie| vaha to ahaMkAra kI talAza hai| agara tumase kahatI hai ki dhana kA tyAga karo, to bhI isIlie ki tyAga kA bar3A sammAna hai| tyAga kI bar3I saMpadA hai| ___agara bhIr3a tumheM kucha bhI sikhAtI hai to galata kAraNoM ke lie sikhAtI hai| agara ThIka bhI sikhAtI hai to bhI galata kAraNoM ke lie sikhAtI hai| isalie bhIr3a se dhIre-dhIre htto| vinamratA sIkho jarUra, lekina samAja ke jUThe kueM se mata pInA vaha paanii| vahAM jahara gholA huA hai| samaSTi kA zuddha jala upalabdha hai, vahAM se piinaa| vahAM sIkhanA vinamratA; taba usameM jahara na hogaa| vahAM sIkhanA tyAma; taba usameM jahara na hogaa| aura taba tuma bar3e hairAna hooge| cIjeM bar3I sarala haiN| unheM nAhaka kaThina banA diyA hai| kyoMki bhIr3a kaThinAI meM rasa letI hai| jaba taka koI cIja kaThina na ho, bhIr3a ko rasa hI nahIM aataa| kyoMki kaThina ho tabhI ahaMkAra ko cunautI milatI hai| jIvana sarala hai| jIvana bilakula sAdA hai| jIvana meM jarA bhI ulajhAva nahIM hai| ekadama sahaja hai, sarala hai, sugama hai| magara tuma samaSTi kI tarapha dhyAna do| cAMda-tAroM para najara rkho| AdamI kI tarapha thor3I pITha kro| jharanoM aura sAgaroM kI AvAja suno| AdamI kI tarapha kAna jarA bahare kro| AdamI ke race zAstroM meM bahuta mata uljho| jaba paramAtmA kA zAstra hI cAroM tarapha maujUda hai, use hI pddh'o| jaldI hI tuma pAoge ki tuma usa sUtra ko pakar3ane lage, jisako buddha sanAtana dharma kahate haiM, esa dhammo snNtno| prakRti ke sAtha satsaMga kro| jharanoM ke pAsa baittho| phUloM se thor3I dostI kro| AkAza meM thor3A jhaaNko| to AkAza tumameM bhI jhaaNkegaa| phUloM se jarA nikaTatA bddh'aao| tumhAre bhItara ke phUla bhI khilane lgeNge| jitane tuma svabhAva ko aura samaSTi ko khojane lagoge, utanA svabhAva aura samaSTi tumheM khojane lgegii| 94
Page #112
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lutpha-e-maya tujhase kyA kahUM ! yaha sArI sRSTi paramAtmA kA maMdira hai| AdamI ke banAe maMdiroM meM bahuta pUjA kara cuke / unhoMne sirpha tumheM lar3AyA, jhagar3AyA, bAMTA, kaattaa| maMdira masjida se lar3atA rahA, masjida maMdira se lar3atI rhii| bahuta huA, aba tuma aise maMdira ko khojo, jisakA kisI aura maMdira se koI jhagar3A na ho| yaha virATa usakA hI maMdira hai| yaha AkAza usa maMdira kA caMdovA hai / aura paramAtmA saba jagaha pratiSThita hai / koI alaga se mUrti banAne kI jarUrata nahIM hai| ye sabhI mUrtiyAM usI amUrta kI haiN| aura ye sabhI rUpa usI arUpa ke haiN| aura ye sabhI nAma usI anAma ke haiN| Aja itanA hI / 95
Page #113
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ puNyAtIta le jAe, vahI sAdhu-karma
Page #114
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ puNyAtIta le jAe, vahI na taM kammaM kataM sAdhu yaM katvA anutapyati / yasa assumukho rodaM vipAkaM parisevati / / 61 / / taM ca kammaM kataM sAdhu yaM katvA nAnutapyati / yassa patIto sumano vipAkaM parisevati ||62// madhuvA maJJati bAlo yAva pApaM na pccti| yadA na paccati pApaM atha bAlo dukkhaM nigcchti||63|| mAse mAse kusaggena bAlo bhuJJetha bhojanaM / na so saMkhatadhammAnaM kalaM agghati solasiM ||64|| sAdhu-karma 97
Page #115
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano satra ke pUrva eka bahuta buniyAdI bAta samajha lenI jarUrI hai| manuSya ke jIvana ko hama do khaMDoM meM bAMTa sakate haiM: eka to manuSya kA honA, bIiMga, aura eka manuSya kA karma, usakA kRtya, dduuiNg| __ kRtya to Upara-Upara hai, paridhi para hai| jo hama karate haiM, vaha hamArA sarvasva nahIM hai, vaha hamArA pUrA honA nahIM hai| kRtya to aise hai, jaise sAgara kI sataha para lhreN| lahareM sAgara kI haiM mAnA, lekina sAgara sirpha lahara hI nahIM hai| lahareM sAgara kI haiM, yaha bhI pUrI bAta nahIM lahareM sAgara aura havAoM ke bIca ke saMgharSa se paidA hotI haiM; havA kI bhI haiM utanI hI jitanI sAgara kI haiN| __ manuSya kA karma dUsare manuSyoM ke sAtha paidA hotA hai-havAoM aura sAgara ke gharSaNa se| lekina manuSya kA honA vahAM samApta nahIM hotA; vahAM to zurU bhI nahIM hotA, basa paridhi hai| tumhAre ghara ke cAroM tarapha tumane jo sImA para dIvAla khar3I kara rakhI hai, vahI karma hai| tumhArA aMtargRha, tumhArI aMtarAtmA, vahAM to karma kI koI bhI pahuMca nahIM hai| vahAM to koI tabhI pahuMcatA hai, jaba akarma ko upalabdha.ho jaae| vahAM to koI tabhI pahuMcatA hai, jaba yaha jAna le ki maiM kartA nahIM, draSTA huuN| __ lekina vahAM taka pahuMcane ke lie karma ke jagata se tumheM yAtrA karanI hogii| khar3e to tuma paridhi para ho; tumheM apane aMtaHpura kA to koI patA nahIM hai| khar3e to tuma dvAra para ho, sImA para ho; tumheM maMdira ke aMtargRha kA koI patA nhiiN| calanA to vahAM se hogaa| isalie karma ke jagata meM bhI thor3A sA kucha karanA jarUrI hai| vahI pApa aura puNya kA vicAra hai| aisA karma puNya hai jo tumheM karma ke pAra le jaae| samajhane kI koziza krnaa| aisA karma puNya hai jo tumheM bAMdhe na, jo paridhi para aTakAe na, jo tumheM bhItara jAne kI suvidhA de, sIr3hI bne| aura aisA karma pApa hai jo tumheM bhItara na jAne de, dvAra para aTakA le, sImA para ulajhA le| aisA karma puNya hai, jisake dvArA tumhArI AMkha bhItara kI tarapha mur3a jAe, aura aisA karma pApa hai jisase tuma bAhara kI ora aMdhI yAtrA para nikala jaao| jo tumheM apane se dUra le jAe, vahI paap| jo tumheM apane pAsa le Ae, vahI punny| ___ zAstroM ne kyA kahA, isakI bahuta ciMtA mata krnaa| zAstroM se jo pApa aura puNya kA vicAra karatA hai, vaha bahuta dUra nahIM jaataa| kyoMki samaya badalatA hai, paristhiti badalatI hai| kala ke puNya Aja ke pApa ho jAte haiM, aura Aja ke pApa kala ke puNya ho jAte haiN| agara tumhAre pAsa kasauTI hai to tumheM kabhI ar3acana na aaegii| badalatI huI paristhitiyoM meM bhI tuma eka kasauTI para sadA kasate rahanA H jo tumheM bhItara le jAe vaha puNya hai, jo tumheM bAhara le jAe vaha pApa hai| jo tumheM 98
Page #116
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ puNyAtIta le jAe, vahI sAdhu-karma bhaTakAe, jo tumheM apane se dUra le jAe, jisake kAraNa tumhArA tumase hI phAsalA bar3hatA jAe, jisake kAraNa aisI ghar3I A jAe ki tamheM yaha patA hI na rahe ki tama kauna ho, tuma kahAM se ho, tuma kyoM ho, kahAM jAte ho, kucha bhI patA na rahe, tumhArI avasthA pUrI taraha behoza ho jaae| jo mUrchA lAe, vaha paap| jo jAgRti ko samhalane meM sahAyatA de, vaha punny| isalie baMdhI lakIroM para mata socanA, kyoMki baMdhI lakIroM se hala nahIM hogaa| tuma puNya bhI kara sakate ho zAstrAnusAra, lekina agara vaha tumheM bhItara nahIM le jA rahA hai to pApa ho gyaa| smjho| tuma dAna de sakate ho| aisA koI zAstra pRthvI para nahIM hai jo kahatA ho, dAna denA puNya nhiiN| dAna denA puNya hai, yaha socakara tuma dAna de sakate ho| aura dAna dekara tumhArA ahaMkAra majabUta kara sakate ho ki maiM dAnI haM, ki mujha jaisA dAnI koI bhI nahIM hai| tuma cUka ge| tumane zAstra kI bAta to pUrI kara dI, lekina tuma jIvana ke zAstra ko na samajha paae| yaha puNya bhI tumheM apane se dUra le gyaa| tuma aura ahaMkArI bne| tuma aura akar3akara calane lge| vinamratA na aaii| nirdoSa bhAva na aayaa| tuma aura bhI cAlAka ho ge| tumane na kevala isa duniyA kA hisAba samhAla liyA, paraloka kA hisAba bhI samhAla liyaa| tumane na kevala yahAM makAna banA lie, tumane paraloka meM bhI makAna banA lie| tumane saMsAra ko hI nahIM samhAla liyA, tumane paramAtmA ko bhI samhAla liyaa| tuma apane se aura bhI dUra cale ge| __yaha dAna puNya na huA, kyoMki yaha dAna samajha para AdhArita na thaa| bhaya para AdhArita bhalA ho, lobha para AdhArita bhalA ho, ki dAna karane se paramAtmA prasanna hogA, ki dAna karane se puNya hogA, ki puNyakartA ko AnaMda ke dvAra khulate haiM, ki puNyakartA ko naraka kI pIr3A nahIM jhelanI par3atI, ki puNyakartA dukha se baca jAtA hai| yaha puNya lobha aura bhaya para khar3A hai| maiMne sunA hai, eka musalamAna Telara thA, darjI thaa| vaha bImAra pdd'aa| karIba-karIba marane ke karIba pahuMca gayA thaa| AkhirI jaise ghar3iyAM ginatA thA, ki rAta usane eka sapanA dekhA ki vaha mara gayA aura kabra meM daphanAyA jA rahA hai| bar3A hairAna huA, kabra meM raMga-biraMgI bahuta sI jhaMDiyAM lagI haiN| usane pAsa khar3e eka pharizte se pUchA ki ye jhaMDiyAM yahAM kyoM lagI haiM? darjI thA, kapar3e meM utsukatA bhI svAbhAvika thii| usa pharizte ne kahA, jina-jina ke tumane kapar3e curAe haiM, jitane-jitane kapar3e curAe haiM, unake pratIka ke rUpa meM ye jhaMDiyAM lagI haiN| paramAtmA inase hisAba kregaa| vaha ghabar3A gyaa| usane kahA, he allAha! rahama kara! jhaMDiyoM kA koI aMta hI na thaa| ghabar3AhaTa meM allAha kI AvAja kI, usameM nIMda khula gii| ThIka ho gayA phir| jaba dukAna para vApasa AyA to usake do zAgirda the jo usake sAtha kapar3A sIne kA kAma sIkhate the| usane kahA ki suno, aba eka bAta kA dhyAna rkhnaa| mujhe . 90
Page #117
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano apane para bharosA nahIM hai| kapar3A kImatI A jAegA to maiM curAUMgA hii| purAnI Adata smjho| aura aba isa bur3hApe meM badalanA bar3A kaThina hai| tuma eka kAma karanA, jaba bhI tuma dekho ki maiM koI kapar3A curA rahA hUM, tuma itanA kaha denA, ustAda jI! jhaMDI! jora se kaha denA, ustAda jI! jhaMDI! ziSyoM ne bahuta pUchA ki isakA matalaba kyA hai? usane kahA, vaha tuma mata uljho| mere lie kAma ho jaaegaa| aise tIna dina biite| dina meM kaI bAra ziSyoM ko cillAnA par3atA, ustAda jI! jhaMDI! vaha ruka jaataa| cauthe dina lekina muzkila ho gii| eka jaja mahodaya kI acakana banane aaii| bar3A kImatI kapar3A thA, vilAyatI thaa| ustAda ghabar3AyA ki aba ye cillAte hI haiM, jhaMDI! to usane jarA pITha kara lI ziSyoM kI tarapha aura kapar3A mArane hI jA rahA thA ki ziSya cillAe, ustAda jI, jhaMDI! usane kahA, baMda karo nAlAyako! isa raMga kA kapar3A vahAM thA hI nhiiN| kyA jhaMDI-jhaMDI lagA rakhI hai? aura phira ho bhI to jahAM itanI jhaMDiyAM lagI haiM, eka aura laga jaaegii| Upara-Upara ke niyama bahuta gahare nahIM jaate| sapanoM meM sIkhI bAteM jIvana kA satya nahIM bana sktiiN| bhaya ke kAraNa kitanI dera samhalakara caloge? aura lobha kaise puNya bana sakatA hai? to dAna agara lobha se diyA, pApa ho gayA; kyoMki lobha bAhara le jAtA hai| dAna agara bhaya se diyA, pApa ho gayA; kyoMki bhaya bAhara le jAtA hai| abhaya lAtA hai bhItara, alobha lAtA hai bhiitr| isalie baMdhI lakIroM kA savAla nahIM hai| lakIroM para to bahuta loga calate haiM, pahuMca nahIM paate| jiMdagI koI relagAr3I nahIM hai ki paTariyoM para daur3a jaae| baMdhI paTariyoM para koI kabhI paramAtmA taka nahIM pahuMcA hai| kAza, itanA AsAna hotA! ___ isalie to tumheM itane loga duniyA meM dikhAI par3ate haiM, unameM se bahuta se loga soca-samajhakara puNya karate rahate haiM, phira bhI puNya hotA nhiiN| ___ asalI savAla kRtya kA nahIM hai| asalI savAla to kRtya tumheM pAsa lAtA hai yA nhiiN| agara yaha kasauTI tumhAre bhItara banI rahe ki jo tumheM hone ke karIba le Ae vahI puNya hai, to tuma dhIre-dhIre pAoge, pratyeka kRtya se dhyAna kI kiraNa nikalane lgii| aura tumhAre pAsa eka kasauTI hai jisase tuma taula loge-kyA karanA hai aura kyA nahIM karanA hai| kRtya kA itanA hI mUlya hai| kRtya kA artha hai, tuma kucha kroge| karane meM sAkSI-bhAva na kho jaae| agara sAkSI-bhAva kho gayA to karma baMdhana bana jAtA hai| agara sAkSI-bhAva banA rahA to karma tumheM bAMdhatA nahIM, sAdhAraNa sA kRtya raha jAtA hai| usakA koI bala nahIM raha jaataa| kyoMki kRtya ko bala to tuma dete ho, apane tAdAtmya se| jaba tuma kisI kRtya se jur3a kara kartA ho jAte ho, tabhI bala milatA hai kRtya ko| usI bala se tuma bAMdhe jAte ho| 100
Page #118
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ puNyAtIta le jAe, vahI sAdhu-karma pApa kI eka dUsarI parIkSA bhI smaraNa rakha lo, phira hama sUtra meM praveza kreN| sAdhAraNataH loga socate haiM, dUsare ko kaSTa denA pApa hai| yaha najara bhI dUsare para ho gii| yaha najara bhI dharma kI na rhii| dharma kA koI prayojana dUsare se nhiiN| dharma kA saMbaMdha svayaM se hai| svayaM ko dukha denA pApa hai| ___hAM, jo svayaM ko dukha detA hai, usase bahutoM ko dukha milatA hai-yaha bAta aur| jo svayaM ko hI dukha detA hai, vaha kisako dukha na degA? jo svayaM durgaMdha se bharA hai, usake pAsa jo bhI AeMge, unako durgaMdha jhelanI pdd'egii| lekina vaha bAta gauNa hai| tuma dUsaroM kI phikra mata krnaa| kyoMki dUsaroM kI phikra se eka bahuta upadrava paidA hotA hai, vaha yaha ki tuma bhItara kI durgaMdha to nahIM miTAte, bAhara se itra-phulela chir3aka lete ho| to dUsare ko durgaMdha nahIM milatI, lekina tuma to durgaMdha meM hI jiiyoge| aMtarAtmA taka itra ko le jAne kI koI suvidhA nahIM hai| vahAM to jaba bhItara kI suvAsa paidA hogI, tabhI suvAsa hogii| vahAM dhokhA nahIM clegaa| vahAM bAjAra se kharIdI gaI sugaMdhiyAM kAma na aaeNgii| - isalie dUsarI bAta khayAla rakha lo ki pApa kA koI sIdhA saMbaMdha dUsare se nahIM hai, na puNya kA koI sIdhA saMbaMdha dUsare se hai| puNya kA artha hai : tumhAre AnaMda kI, ahobhAva kI dshaa| 'puNya kA artha hai : tumhArA nAcatA huA, AnaMdamagna caitny| puNya kA artha hai : tumhAre bhItara kI bAMsurI bajatI huii| to svabhAvataH dUsare para bhI varSA hogI tumhAre saMgIta kii| yaha sahaja hI ho jaaegii| isakA hisAba hI kyA rakhanA! tumhAre bhItara kI bAMsurI bajatI hogI to dUsaroM para varSA sahaja hI ho jaaegii| isakA hisAba hI nahIM rkhnaa| isakI bAta bhUla bhI jAo to bhI clegaa| puNya tumase hote rheNge| __asalI puNya agara ho gayA apane pAsa Ane kA, to zeSa saba puNya chAyA kI taraha cale Ate haiN| aura asalI pApa agara ho gayA apane se dUra jAne kA, to zeSa saba pApa chAyA kI taraha cale Ate haiN| sAdhAraNataH dharmaguru tumheM samajhAte haiM, dUsare kI sevA karo-puNya; dUsare ko dukha do-paap| maiM tumase yaha nahIM khtaa| buddhoM ne tumase yaha kabhI nahIM kahA hai| unhoMne kahA hai, aisA kRtya pApa hai, jo tumheM dukha se bhara jAe, jo tumheM pachatAve se bhara jAe, jise karake tuma jAra-jAra roo, jise karake tuma cAho ki anakiyA ho jAe, jise karake tuma pachatAo, jise karake phira tuma kabhI caina na pA sako, jisakA kAMTA gar3atA hI rahe, gar3atA hI rhe| bhalA karate vakta patA na cale-kyoMki hama karane kI dhuna meM hote haiM-bAda meM patA cle| ho sakatA hai, karate vakta patA na cale, kyoMki kRtya taba bIja kI taraha hotA hai| thor3A samaya lagatA hai, taba phasala pakatI hai, taba tumheM kAMTe cubhate haiN| dera-abera patA cale, lekina eka bAta patA calegI ki 101
Page #119
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano pachatAoge, ki chipAoge, ki cAhoge hajAra-hajAra mana se ki na kiyA hotA; ki cAhoge ki kisI taraha lauTa jAeM aura anakiyA kara deN| magara samaya meM lauTane kA koI upAya nhiiN| jo ho cukA ho cukA; use miTAne kA, poMchane kA aisA koI sIdhA upAya nhiiN| pachatAvA hI raha jaaegaa| pApa kA svAda pazcAttApa hai; muMha kaDuvAhaTa se bhara jAtA hai| to tuma apane para dhyAna rkhnaa| yaha to ho sakatA hai ki tumhAre pApa se dUsare ko dukha na mile; kyoMki dUsarA dukha le yA na le, yaha usakI svataMtratA hai| dUsarA rAjI ho na rAjI ho, yaha usakI mauja hai| koI kisI ko dukha jabardastI nahIM de sktaa| na koI kisI ko sukha jabardastI de sakatA hai| jabardastI yahAM calatI hI nhiiN| pratyeka ke bhItara parama svAtaMtrya hai| ___tuma agara kisI buddha puruSa ko gAliyAM bhI de doge to buddha ko tuma dukha na de paaoge| tumane to diyA thA, buddha taka na phuNcaa| tumane to diyA thA, unhoMne na liyaa| to tuma karoge kyA? tumane to lAkha koziza kI thii| tumane to bahuta upAya kie the| lekina saba asaphala ho jAtA hai| buddha puruSa haMsate hI khar3e rahate haiN| ___ to jarUrI nahIM hai ki tumhArA pApa dUsare ko dukha de hii| sAdhAraNataH detA hai, kyoMki dUsare dukha pAne ko taiyAra haiN| ise ThIka se samajha lenaa| sAdhAraNataH detA hI hai| lekina dene ke kAraNa tuma nahIM ho, dUsare lene ko taiyAra haiN| tuma na dete to ve kisI aura se le lete| hajAra dukAneM haiM, tumhArI hI dukAna nhiiN| kahIM aura se kharIda lete| tumhArI gAlI na milI hotI to kisI aura se gAlI le lete| agara koI dene vAlA na hotA to khuda ko de lete| magara dukha to ve paate| dukha pAne kI unakI taiyArI thii| dukha pAne kI unakI AkAMkSA thii| tumane to sirpha sahArA diyaa| tuma to sirpha bahAne bne| tuma to sirpha khaMTI bane, koTa to unheM TAMganA hI thA; kahIM bhI TAMga lete, khUTI na milatI, dvAra-daravAje para TAMga lete| ve TAMgakara rhte| dUsare ko dukha denA asalI bAta nahIM hai| dUsare ko dukha milatA hai, yaha saca hai| vaha usako apane kAraNa milatA hai| isalie pApa kA koI sIdhA saMbaMdha dUsare se nahIM hai| vahAM bhUla ho gaI hai| vahAM tumhAre dharmaguru tumheM samajhAe cale jAte haiM, dUsare ko dukha mata do| vahAM bhI najara dUsare para hai| saMsAra kI bhI najara dUsare para aura dharma kI bhI najara dUsare para, to dUsare se chuTakArA hai yA nahIM? ___ nahIM, dharma kA kucha lenA-denA nahIM dUsare se| dharma kI najara apane para hai| apane ko dukha mata denA, maiM tumase kahatA hUM, aura tuma puNyAtmA ho| apane ko dukha mata denaa| isa bhAMti jInA ki atIta ke pachatAve kA kAraNa na raha jAe, lauTakara dekhane kI jarUrata bhI na ho| isa bhAMti jInA ki kabhI mana meM aisA khayAla bhI na uThe ki kucha anakiyA karanA hai, to tumhArA jIvana puNya kA jIvana hai| agara tumheM lauTa-lauTakara pachatAvA ho, agara pIche lauTakara dekhane meM Dara lagane 102
Page #120
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ puNyAtIta le jAe, vahI sAdhu-karma lage, apane hI atIta se pIr3A aura parezAnI hone lage, apane hI atIta se ghabar3AhaTa hone lage, apanA hI atIta bojha ho jAe, chAtI para patthara kI taraha baiTha jAe, apanA hI atIta gale meM phAMsI kI taraha laga jAe to samajhanA ki pApa kiyaa| atIta ke lie kucha bhI nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| karane kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| jAgakara vartamAna ko badala lenaa| jo ho gayA ho gayA, usase ghabar3AnA bhI mata; usako miTAne kI ceSTA meM bhI mata laganA, kyoMki vaha vyartha ceSTA hai| tuma to vartamAna meM jAga jAnA aura vartamAna meM aise jIne laganA ki tumhArA jIvana sukha se bhara jaae| puNya sukha kI kuMjI hai, pApa dukha kii| svabhAvataH jaba tuma sukhI hote ho, tumase dUsaroM ko sukha milatA hai| kyoMki dUsaroM ko tuma vahI de sakate ho jo tumhAre pAsa hai| tuma vahI bAMTa sakate ho jo tumhAre pAsa hai| hama apane ko hI bAMTate calate haiN| aura upAya bhI nahIM hai koii| agara tumhAre bhItara gIta hai to tuma gunagunAoge, kisI ke kAna para gIta kI kar3I pdd'egii| aura tumhAre bhItara gAlI hai, to bhI-to bhI bAhara A jAegI, kisI ke kAna para pdd'egii| asalI savAla bhItara kA hai| apane mAjI ke tasavvura se hirAsAM hUM maiM apane gujare hue aiyAma se napharata hai mujhe apanI bekAra tamannAoM pe zaramiMdA hUM apanI besUda ummIdoM pe nadAmata hai mujhe mere mAjI ko aMdhere meM dabA rahane do, merA mAjI merI jillata ke sivA kucha bhI nahIM merI ummIdoM kA hAsila merI kAviza kA silA eka benAma ajIyata ke sivA kucha bhI nahIM tuma bhI socoge atIta ke saMbaMdha meM, to aisA hI pAogeH eka bojha! eka vyartha kA bojha! TUTI huI AzAeM! khaMDita vAsanAeM! vyartha ke pApa-na kie hote to cala jaataa| vyartha ke jhUTha-na bole hote to cala jaataa| do dina kI jiMdagI cala hI jAtI hai| vyartha die hue kaSTa, vyartha cAroM tarapha boe hue kAMTe, apanI hI rAha para lauTa-lauTakara A jAte haiN| phUla bhI bo sakate the| utanA hI samaya lagatA hai| saca to yaha hai, jaisA maiMne jAnA, thor3A kama samaya lagatA hai phUla bone meN| __phUla bar3I nAjuka cIja hai, jaldI nikala AtI hai| kAMTA bar3A kaThora hai, bar3I dera lagatI hai| kAMToM ko samhAlane meM AdamI apanA saba gaMvA detA hai| phUla saralatA se nikala Ate haiN| AsAna thA ki tumane phUla bo lie hote| kaThina thA kAMToM ko bnaanaa| kaThina thA kAMToM ko apane bhItara DhAlanA, kyoMki tumheM cubhege bhii| kAMToM ko jo DhAlegA, lahUluhAna hogaa| magara kaThina tuma kara gujre| pIche lauTakara adhikAMza logoM ko basa aisA hI pratIta hotA hai apane mAjI ke tasavvura se hirAsAM hUM maiM 103
Page #121
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano apane gujare hue aiyAma se napharata hai mujhe aura dhyAna rakhanA, jaba tumheM apane atIta se napharata ho, to tumheM apane se napharata ho jaaegii| tumhArA atIta tuma ho| aura dhyAna rakhanA ___ apanI bekAra tamannAoM pe zaramiMdA hUM aura agara tumhArI jiMdagI meM pazcAttApa hai, ghAva kI taraha zarma hai| jo kiyA, jo karanA cAhA, jo karanA cAhate the na kara pAe, jo huA--agara usa saba ke prati zarmiMdagI hai, to tuma Aja khila na skoge| itanA bojha lie kauna phUla kaba khila pAtA hai? apanI besUda ummIdoM pe nadAmata hai mujhe mere mAjI ko aMdhere meM dabA rahane do yahI hama saba karate haiM, atIta ko aMdhere meM sarakAe jAte haiM, jaise thA hI nhiiN| itanA AsAna nahIM chuttkaaraa| kyoMki tuma atIta ke hI phaile hue hAtha ho| aMdhere meM kisako haTAte ho? apane ko hI haTAte ho| haTAkara bhI haTAyA nahIM jA sktaa| chipA sakate ho jyAdA se jyaadaa| manovaijJAnika kahate haiM ki AdamI ne isI haTAne aura chipAne kI koziza meM apane mana ke do khaMDa kara lie haiM : eka cetana aura eka acetn| acetana yAnI aMdhere meM haTAyA huaa| hama sarakAe cale jAte haiN| jaise ghara meM iMtajAma kara lete haiM loga, kUr3A-karakaTa ikaTThA karane kI eka jagaha banA lete haiM, vyartha kI cIjoM ko eka kamare meM pheMkate cale jAte haiN| usa kamare meM jIte nhiiN| aisA hI mana meM bhI hamane kiyA hai| jo-jo vyartha hai, use pheMkate cale jAte haiN| aura karIba-karIba vyartha hI vyartha hai| Dhera bar3hatA calA jAtA hai| apane hI ghara meM rahane kI jagaha nahIM raha jaatii| apane hI ghara meM tumheM ghara ke bAhara rahanA par3atA hai| ghara to bharA hai kUr3A-karakaTa se| mere mAjI ko aMdhere meM dabA rahane do merA mAjI merI jillata ke sivA kucha bhI nahIM tumane kabhI gaura kiyA? atIta ko agara tuma kholakara rakho kitAba kI taraha to hajAra-hajAra AMsU rooge| kahIM bhI sakUna na milegaa| kahIM bhI tuma chAyA na pAoge, jahAM do kSaNa ko vizrAma kara lo| jalate hue marusthala paaoge| merI ummIdoM kA hAsila merI kAviza kA silA eka benAma ajIyata ke sivA kucha bhI nahIM eka vyartha kI daur3a-dhUpa thI, eka ApAdhApI thii| jisameM kiyA bahuta, pAyA kucha bhI nhiiN| aba karanA kyA hai? kyA kiyA jA sakatA hai?. ise chipAo mata apane se| isase bhayabhIta bhI mata hoo| vastutaH ise gaura se dekho| isakA ThIka se vizleSaNa kro| isake sAkSI bno| kyoMki isako tuma ThIka 104
Page #122
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ puNyAtIta le jAe, vahI sAdhu-karma se dekhoge to tumhArA vartamAna bdlegaa| bhUleM doharatI haiM, kyoMki tuma unheM gaura se nahIM dekhte| bhUleM bAra-bAra doharatI calI jAtI haiN| tuma vahI-vahI phira-phira karate ho, kyoMki tuma pATha nahIM lete| atIta pAThazAlA hai| usase agara eka samajha tumhAre jIvana meM A jAe to saba A gayA, to jIvana kA artha pUrA huaa| vaha samajha yaha hai ki apane ko dukha denA hI saMbhava hai, dUsare ko dukha denA saMbhava nahIM hai| aura jaba bhI tumane socA, dUsare ko dukha de rahe haiM, taba tumane apane hI dukha ke bIja boe| dUsare ke sAtha kucha bhI karanA saMbhava nahIM hai| isalie jaba tumane yaha vyartha kI AzA bAMdhI ki dUsare ke sAtha tuma kucha kara rahe ho, dUsare ko satA rahe ho, dUsare ko miTA rahe ho, taba tumane anajAne apane ko hI mittaayaa| tumhAre krodha meM tumhIM jle| tumhArI ghRNA meM tumane apane bhItara hI ghAva bnaae| tumhArI IrSyA meM tumane apanI hI citA kI lakar3iyAM sjaayiiN| lekina AdamI aisA hai! maiMne sunA hai, eka bhakta bahuta dinoM taka bhagavAna kI prArthanA karatA rhaa| kahate haiM bhagavAna prasanna hue aura unhoMne use varadAna diyA ki tU jo bhI mAMgegA, jaba bhI mAMgegA, tatkSaNa pUrA ho jaaegaa| lekina jitanA tujhe milegA usase dugunA tere par3osiyoM ko mila jaaegaa| saba bAta hI kharAba kara dii| dila baiTha gayA bhakta kA! kyoMki AdamI bar3A makAna cAhatA hai, sirpha isIlie ki par3osiyoM ke makAna choTe kara de| mAMgA, lekina aba koI rasa na rhaa| kahA, sAta maMjila kA makAna ho jAe, ho gyaa| lekina bAhara nikalane kI himmata na par3e bhakta kI, kyoMki bagala ke makAna caudaha maMjila ke ho ge| sArA gAMva caudaha maMjila kA ho gyaa| yaha koI varadAna huA?-bhakta socane lagA--yaha to abhizApa ho gayA hai| isase to hama apanI taraha se hI kara lete, vahI ThIka thaa| yaha vyartha gaI praarthnaa| ___ise smjhnaa| AdamI aura bhagavAna ke niyamoM meM bar3A pharka hai| tuma jo mAMgate ho, mila jaaegaa| lekina bhagavAna eka zarta usameM lagA degA, aura vahI zarta tumhArI mAMgoM ko vyartha kara jaaegii| kyoMki tumane mAMge hI galata kAraNoM se the| lAkhoM rupae mAMge, mila gae; hIre-javAharAta mAMge, mila gae; lekina par3osa meM doharI varSA ho gaI hIre-javAharAtoM kii| tuma soco usa bhakta kI mushkil| usakI jagaha apane ko rakhakara dekho| Akhira usase na rahA gyaa| usane kahA, mere makAna ke sAmane cAra kueM banA de| usake makAna ke sAmane cAra kueM bana gae, par3osiyoM ke makAna ke sAmane ATha-ATha kueM bana ge| nikalane kI jagaha hI na rhii| usane kahA, he bhagavAna! aba merI eka AMkha phor3a de| usakI eka AMkha phUTa gaI, par3osiyoM kI donoM AMkheM phUTa gyiiN| ATha-ATha kueM! aMdhA pUrA gaaNv| vaha rAjA o gyaa| loga girane lage kuoM meM, 105
Page #123
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano marane lge| usakI khuzI vApasa lauTa aaii| lekina dhyAna rakhanA, jaba dUsare kI do AMkheM phor3anI hoM to pahale apanI eka to kama se kama phor3a hI lenI par3atI hai| aura isa kahAnI meM kahIM bhUla ho gaI hai, kyoMki mere jAne mAmalA ThIka ulaTA hai : par3osI kI eka phor3anI ho to apanI do phUTa jAtI haiN| dUsare ko dukha dene kI akAMkSA meM hI tumane pApa kiyA hai| dUsare ko dukha dekara sukha pAne kI AkAMkSA meM hI tumane pApa ke bIja boe haiN| aba unheM chipAo mt| aba unheM ughaadd'o| aba unheM khulI AMkha ke sAmane rkho| unake sAkSI bno| ___apanI pUrI jiMdagI ko zAstra samajho; usameM hI sArA sAra chipA hai| aura agara tumane apanI bhUleM ThIka se dekha lIM, to tumheM kahIM aura sIkhane jAnA na pdd'egaa| tumhArA guru tumhAre jIvAzmeM chipA hai; vahIM se tumheM bodha kI kiraNa milegI; vahIM se tumhAre jIvana meM krAMti zurU ho jaaegii| ___aba dhyAna rakhanA ki bhUla dUsarI mata kara lenaa| aba taka dUsaroM ko dukha dene kI bhUla kI thI; aba kahIM yaha mata kara lenA dUsarI bhUla ki aba taka dUsaroM ko dukha diyA, aba dUsaroM ko sukha duuNgaa| yahI bhUla dhArmika loga kara rahe haiN| merI zikSA bilakula bhinna hai| maiM kahatA hUM, tumane pahale bhI bhUla kI thI dUsaroM ko dukha dene kI, vaha dukha dene kI bhUla na thI-dUsaroM ko dene kI thii| aba bhI tuma vahI bhUla doharA rahe ho-aba tuma dUsaroM ko sukha denA cAhate ho| bahuta se loga dUsaroM ko sukha dene meM hI jIvana gaMvA dete haiN| kauna kisako sukha de pAyA? kauna kaise kisI ko sukha de sakatA hai ? sukha to sAkSI-bhAva se AtA hai| tuma dUsare ko kaise sAkSI banA sakate ho? tuma sAkSI bana sakate ho, dUsarA bhI bana sakatA hai| lekina koI kisI ko sAkSI kaise banA sakatA hai? to dUsare se chuTakArA puNya hai| aba hama buddha ke sUtra ko smjheN| 'vaha kAma zubha nahIM, jise karake pIche manuSya ko pachatAnA par3e aura jisake phala ko AMsU bahAte aura vilApa karate hue bhoganA pdd'e|' / vaha kAma zubha nahIM! kasauTI?--jisako karake pIche pachatAnA pdd'e| ___to jina-jina karmoM ko karake tuma pIche pachatAe ho, kRpA karo, Age aba unheM mata kro| yadyapi takalIpha yahI hai ki pApa kA patA pIche se calatA hai; jaba ho jAtA hai taba patA calatA hai| pahale se patA nahIM cltaa| pahale se patA calane kA koI kAraNa bhI nahIM hai| kAMTA jaba cubhegA tabhI to pIr3A hogii| jaba taka cubhe na, pIr3A kaise hogI? hAtha jaba Aga meM DAloge tabhI to jalegA; hAtha DAloge hI nahIM to jalegA kaise? mAnA, isalie thor3e-bahuta pApa karane kI saMbhAvanA sabhI ke lie hai| lekina usI Aga meM bAra-bAra hAtha DAlane kA koI kAraNa samajha meM nahIM aataa| eka bAra 106
Page #124
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ puNyAtIta le jAe, vahI sAdhu-karma samajha meM AtA hai, do bAra samajha meM AtA hai, tIna bAra samajha meM AtA hai| eka bAra kAMTA cubha jAtA hai; paricaya na thA, pahacAna na thI; dUsarI bAra cubha jAtA hai, kyoMki kAMTe kA raMga-DhaMga alaga thA; tIsarI bAra cubha jAtA hai...| lekina kitanI bAra? raMga-DhaMga alaga ho, kAMTA to kAMTA hai| lekina hama jIvana se sIkhate hI nhiiN| jIvana meM sabase bar3A jo camatkAra dikhAI par3atA hai, vaha yahI hai ki koI jIvana se sIkhatA mAlUma nahIM hotaa| isIlie to hameM itane-itane sIkhane ke lie prayAsa karane par3ate haiN| aura jaba tuma jIvana se hI nahIM sIkha pAte to aura kahAM sIkha pAoge? jIvana se bar3A guru kahAM pAoge? jIvana se bar3A vidyApITha kahAM milegA? agara vahAM cUka jAte ho to tuma kahIM aura aba jAo, cUkate hI rhoge| jIvana tumheM na sikhA pAyA to aura tumheM kauna sikhA pAegA? tuma aura kisI kI talAza kara rahe ho, jaba ki guru tumhAre pratyeka kSaNa meM aura pratyeka pala meM maujUda hai! apane kRtyoM kI jarA jAMca karate rho|| buddha kahate haiM, 'vaha kAma zubha nahIM, jise karake pIche manuSya ko pachatAnA par3e aura jisake phala ko AMsU bahAte aura vilApa karate hue bhoganA pdd'e|' khuda apane hI hAthoM se ai hamanaphasa camana kA camana khAro-khasa bana gayA __ apane hI hAthoM se jahAM phUla hI phUla ho sakate the, jahAM phulavArI ho sakatI thI, vahAM sirpha ghAsa-pAta aura kAMTe hI kAMTe ugate mAlUma par3ate haiN| khuda apane hI hAthoM se ai hamanaphasa' camana kA camana khAro-khasa bana gayA para kucha bigar3a nahIM gayA hai| jaba jAge tabhI sberaa| para jAgaraNa kA artha hotA hai : jo aba taka kiyA hai, usase kucha sIkha lo| buddha kA jo mUla sUtra hai, usameM eka aura khUbI hai, jo anuvAda meM nahIM hai| anuvAdoM meM bahuta bAra bahuta kucha kho jAtA hai| anuvAdakoM ko patA bhI nahIM hotA, kyoMki anuvAda zabdazaH kie jAte haiN| lekina buddha jaise vyakti jaba kucha bolate haiM to unake eka-eka zabda kA kucha mUlya hotA hai| aura jaba anuvAdaka anuvAda karate haiM to bhASAkoza se jyAdA unakI pahuMca nahIM hotI, jIvana ke koza taka unakI pahuMca nahIM hotii| buddha kA vacana hai 'sAdhu'- zubha nhiiN| na taM kammaM kataM saadhu...| vaha kAma 'sAdhu' nhiiN| vaha jarA ulaTA lagatA hai hiMdI meM, isalie zubha anuvAda karane vAloM ne kiyA hai| 107
Page #125
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano 'vaha kAma sAdhu nahIM, jise karake pIche manuSya ko pachatAnA pdd'e|' ____ aba thor3A samajhane kI koziza krnaa| jaba hama kahate haiM zubha to jora karma para ho jAtA hai, aura jaba hama kahate haiM sAdhu to jora hone para ho jAtA hai| tuma asAdhu rahakara bhI eka karma zubha kara sakate ho| cora bhI dAna de sakatA hai, cora hI dete haiN| kyoMki dAna dene ke lie lAoge kahAM se? asAdhu bhI zubha kRtya kara sakatA hai, isameM koI ar3acana nhiiN| hatyArA bhI maMdira banA sakatA hai| kRtya to tumhAre hone ke viparIta bhI ho sakatA hai| . isalie buddha kA zabda bar3A bahumUlya hai| ve kahate haiM, sAdhu; zubha nhiiN| ve kahate haiM, eka kRtya kara liyA acchA, isase kyA hogA? acchA honA cAhie tumheM bhiitr| kRtyoM kA hisAba mata rakho, hone kA hisAba rkho| tumhArA hone kA DhaMga puNya rUpa ho| tumhAre karmoM kI ciMtA nahIM hai ki tuma acche karma karo-tuma acche ho jaao| jaba taka tuma zubha karma karate ho, taba taka jarUrI nahIM hai ki tuma zubha ho gae ho| aksara to aisA hotA hai ki AdamI bhItara azubha hotA hai, DhAMkane ke lie zubha karma karatA hai| pApI tIrthayAtrA ko jAte haiN| aura koI jAegA bhI kyoM? dhokhebAja, beImAna maMdiroM-masjidoM meM prArthanA karate haiN| aura koI karegA bhI kyoM? ___hama jo bhItara haiM, usase hama Darate haiM, to usase viparIta kA AvaraNa or3hate haiN| bhItara jitanI kAlikha hotI hai, utane hama zubhra vastroM meM use DhAMkate haiN| bhItara jitanI dInatA hotI hai, utane kImatI vastroM meM hama use DhAMkate haiN| kisI ko patA na cala jAe bhItara kI dridrtaa| bhItara patajhara ho, to hama bAhara udhAra vasaMta kI aphavAha phailA dete haiN| ___ tuma logoM ko gaura se dekhnaa| aksara tuma pAoge: ve jo karate haiM, usase ThIka ulaTe haiN| karanA unakI hoziyArI kA hissA hai| rAma-rAma japate haiM, kyoMki kAma unheM aise karane haiM ki jaba taka ve rAma-rAma na japeM taba taka pardA na pdd'egaa| pardA DAlate haiN| parde ke pIche sArA khela calatA hai| buddha kA zabda bar3A mahatvapUrNa hai| ve yaha nahIM kahate ki tuma zubha karma karo, ve kahate haiM, tuma sAdhu ho jaao| karma to apane se sudhara jAeMge, tuma sAdhu ho jaao| tumhArA honA zubha ho, phira tuma ciMtA mata kro| aura yaha samajhane kI bAta hai ki agara asAdhu zubha karma bhI kare to bhI pariNAma azubha hI hogaa| sAdhu azubha karma kara hI nahIM sakatA, lekina aisA ho sakatA hai ki tumheM azubha lage, lekina azubha ho nahIM sktaa| __sAdhu kA artha hI yaha hai ki usake kRtya chipAne ke lie nahIM, usake kRtya DhAMkane ke lie nahIM, usake kRtya pAkhaMDa nahIM haiM-usake kRtya usakI bhItara kI samasvaratA se paidA hote haiN| agara vaha maMdira banAtA hai to gAMva meM aphavAha phailA dene ke lie nahIM ki maiM dhArmika huuN| vaha maMdira banAtA hai, kyoMki maMdira banAne meM use 108
Page #126
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ puNyAtIta le jAe, vahI sAdhu-karma AnaMda AtA hai| isase kisI aura kA lenA-denA nhiiN| maMdira banAtA hai, kyoMki maMdira banAne meM hI usake bhItara eka tRpti, eka caina, eka AnaMda kA mahotsava hotA hai| Aja kI subaha mere kaipha kA aMdAja na kara dile-vIrAM meM ajaba aMjumana ArAI hai ye jamIM khitta-e-phiradausa ko zarmAne lagI gule-aphasurdA se naukheja mahaka Ane lagI Aja kI subaha zabahAe-tamannA kI sahara Aja kI subaha mere kaipha kA aMdAja na kara jaba kisI ke jIvana meM AnaMda utaratA hai-kRtya kI taraha nahIM, astitva kI trh...| Aja kI subaha mere kaipha kA aMdAja na kara phira tuma anumAna na kara sakoge usakI subaha kA! phira usake bhItara jo sUraja ugA hai, tuma usakI kalpanA bhI na kara skoge| ... Aja kI subaha mere kaipha kA aMdAja na kara phira usakI mastI kA tuma hisAba na lagA skoge| usake bhItara eka sAgara laharAtA hai, aura tumheM bUMdoM kA bhI patA nhiiN| kaise tuma aMdAja karoge? kaise tuma anumAna lagAoge? Aja kI subaha mere kaipha kA aMdAja na kara . dile-vIrAM meM ajaba aMjumana ArAI hai kala taka jo ujAr3a registAna thA hRdaya kA, vahAM eka mahotsava utara AyA hai| dile-vIrAM meM ajaba aMjumana ArAI hai jisako utaratA hai, vaha bhI cakita raha jAtA hai| vaha bhI bharosA nahIM kara pAtA ki yaha kyA ho rahA hai! dile-vIrAM meM ajaba aMjumana ArAI hai . koI mahotsava utara AyA! jahAM kabhI koI AvAja na uThI thI, vahAM koI gIta gUMjane lgaa| jahAM dUra-dUra taka sUkhe registAna the, vahAM hariyAlI umaga aaii| Aja kI subaha mere kaipha kA aMdAja na kara dile-vIrAM meM ajaba aMjamana ArAI hai| ye jamIM khitta-e-phiradausa ko zarmAne lagI yaha jamIna svarga ko zarmAne lgii| svarga jheMpA-jheMpA hai! svarga IrSyA se bhara gayA hai! jisake bhItara sAdhutA AI usake lie jamIna svarga ho gaI, usake lie yahI kSaNa parama kSaNa ho gyaa| ye jamIM khitta-e-phiradausa ko zarmAne lagI gule-aphasurdA se naukheja mahaka Ane lagI 109
Page #127
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano aura jise socA thA ki kumhalA gayA, sUkha gayA phUla hai, usase naI mahaka Ane lagI! nava-janma huA! punarjanma huA! Aja kI subaha zabahAe-tamannA kI sahara aura jisakI aba taka pratIkSA kI thI--pratIkSA hI pratIkSA kI thI--vaha subaha A gii| rAta gaI, subaha huI! Aja kI subaha mere kaipha kA aMdAja na kara aise apUrva mahotsava se koI maMdira banAtA hai| aise apUrva mahotsava se koI pUjA karatA hai| aise apUrva mahotsava se koI kisI kI sevA karatA hai| aise apUrva mahotsava se bhItara jo sugaMdha AI, koI bAMTane nikala par3atA hai| lekina dhyAna rakhanA, dUsare para najara nahIM hai| aba bhItara kiraNa phUTI hai, karoge bhI kyA? bAMToge na to karoge kyA? bhItara gaMdha bhara gaI hai, bikheroge na to karoge kyA? bhItara megha bhara gayA hai, barasoge na to karoge kyA? Aja kI subaha mere kaipha kA aMdAja na kara dile-vIrAM meM ajaba aMjumana ArAI hai isa mahotsava ko, isa puNya kI ghar3I ko buddha ne 'sAdhu' kahA hai| anuvAda cUka jAtA hai bAta ko| anuvAda to ThIka hai : vaha kAma zubha nhiiN| kAma kA savAla hI nahIM hai, tumhArA savAla hai| yaha kAma kI ciMtA ke kAraNa hI to saba upadrava huA hai| to loga socate haiM, acchA kAma kareMge to acche ho jaaeNge| galata! bAta ulaTI hai: acche ho jAoge to acche kAma hoNge| kAma bhItara se Ate haiN| isa khayAla ne kitanoM ko bharamAyA hai, kitanoM ko bhaTakAyA hai, kitanA bhaTakAyA hai, ki acche kAma kara leMge to acche ho jaaeNge| to phira hama Upara se apane ko sudhArate cale jAte haiN| jhUTha nahIM bolate, isakI kasama le lete haiN| jhUTha bhItara raha jAtA hai, hama Upara saca bolane lagate haiN| jhUTha bhItara raha jAtA hai| ahiMsA kA vrata le lete haiM, hiMsA bhItara bharI raha jAtI hai| . eka jaina muni hue| bar3e prasiddha muni the| nAma thA zItala prsaad| AgarA unakA Agamana huaa| AgarA meM eka kavi rahate the, banArasI daas| ve unake darzana ko ge| kavi the, masta AdamI the! pUchA ki mahArAja, ApakA nAma jAna sakatA hUM? unhoMne kahA, merA nAma zItala prasAda hai| phira kucha bAta calane lgii| kavi jarA bhulakkar3a svabhAva ke the| thor3I dera bAda bhUla ge| unhoMne kahA, mahArAja! ApakA nAma jAna sakatA hUM? muni thor3e nArAja hue| kahA, kaha diyAH zItala prasAda! phira thor3I bAta clii| kavi phira bhUla ge| ve jarA bhulakkar3a the| unhoMne pUchA, mahArAja! ApakA nAma jAna sakatA hUM? to zItala prasAda ne DaMDA uThA liyA aura kahA ki mUrakha! kitanI bAra 110
Page #128
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ puNyAtIta le jAe, sAdhu batAyA ki zItala prasAda ! kavi ne kahA, mahArAja! jvAlA prasAda hotA to ThIka thaa| zItala prasAda jamatA nahIM / Upara se DhAMka loge, bhItara na ho jaaegaa| bhItara jvAlA hI rahegI, Upara se tuma kitane hI zItala prasAda ho jAo / nahIM, ahiMsA ko Upara se mata thopanA, na satya ko Upara se or3hanA / yaha koI rAma-nAma kI cadariyA nahIM hai ki or3ha lI aura bhakta ho ge| tuma vahI karate rahoge / jo tuma kala hiMsA ke nAma se karate the, vahI tuma ahiMsA ke nAma se karate rahoge / tumheM kucha aura AtA hI nhiiN| to tumhArI ahiMsA bhI hiMsA kA mAdhyama bana jaaegii| tuma jarA dekho, ghara meM ekAdha AdamI dhArmika ho jAe durbhAgya se to sAre ghara ko sira para uThA letA hai| eka mahilA mere pAsa AtI thI, usane kahA ki mere pati ko kisI taraha samajhAiye, ve dhArmika ho gae haiN| maiMne kahA, isameM kyA ar3acana hai? kahA, ve do baje rAta uThakara japujI kA jora-jora se pATha karate haiN| saradAra haiM / do baje rAta ! aura saradAra! aura japujI kA pATha ! maiMne kahA, bAta to ar3acana kI ho gii| tuma unako lekara AnA / - maiMne unase pUchA - ve bar3e prasanna the - unhoMne kahA, bhora subaha pATha karatA hUM japujI kA, isameM kyA kharAbI hai? maiMne kahA, do baje rAta ko tuma subaha kahate ho ? aMgrejI hisAba se ThIka hI kahate haiM; bAraha baje ke bAda subaha zurU ho jAtI hai| maiMne kahA, agara dhIre-dhIre par3ho to kucha harjA hai ? unhoMne kahA, majA hI nahIM. aataa| para maiMne kahA, ye bacce aura patnI aura par3osI, inakA bhI kucha khayAla karo ! ve bole, inako kyA hAni hai ? ye bhI uTha jaaeN| aura inako soe-soe bhI agara japujI kA amRta-vacana inake kAna meM par3a jAtA hai, to lAbha hI hai| aba yaha hiMsA hai| yaha japujI kA pATha nhiiN| isase to yaha subaha uThakara philmI gAnA gunagunAtA to bhI ahiMsA hotI / aba japujI kA yaha pATha na huA / yaha to koI bhItarI pAgalapana hai| aura rasa yaha yahI le rahA hai aura isane DhaMga aisA cunA hai dhArmika, ki koI etarAja bhI nahIM kara sakatA / usakI patnI kahane lagI, hama jinase kahate haiM, ve yahI kahate haiM ki bhaI, yaha to dhArmika bAta hai, aba isameM kyA kareM ? sAdhu-saMtoM ke pAsa le jAte haiM, ve kahate haiM, yaha to ThIka hI kara rahe haiN| bAmuzkila unako maiM rAjI kara pAyA : cAra baje, kama se kama tuma do se cAra para to utro| ve bar3e dukha se rAjI hue, jaise ki svarga khoyA jA rahA hai / bAmuzkila unako rAjI kara pAyA ki thor3A dhIre, itane jora se mata cillAo / kyoMki paramAtmA baharA nahIM hai, dhIre-dhIre bhI suna legaa| inako kyoM kaSTa de rahe ho - baccoM ko, patnI ko? magara unako lagatA hI nahIM ki ve kaSTa de rahe haiN| 111
Page #129
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano tuma gaura se dekhanA, jinako tuma dhArmika kahate ho, ve jyAdA krodhI ho jAte haiM, jyAdA ahaMkArI ho jAte haiN| choTA-moTA zubha kRtya kara lete haiM to unakI akar3a kI koI sImA nhiiN| eka bAta khayAla rahe, ki tuma na badaloge to kucha pharka na hogaa| tuma jo jAnate ho, tuma jo karate rahe ho, use dabAne se kucha pharka na par3egA, vaha apane viparIta nAma ke nIce bhI calatA rhegaa| mere gAMva meM eka musalamAna raMgareja thA, zAyada aba bhI hai| koI pAMca sAla pahale jaba maiM gayA, taba bhI vaha jiMdA thaa| bahuta bUr3hA AdamI hai, sau ke pAra usakI umra ho gaI hai| jaba maiM choTA thA taba bhI vaha koI sattara sAla kA thaa| sAmane hI usakI dukAna thii| khudAbakhza usakA nAma hai| bar3A pyArA AdamI hai! AMkheM kamajora haiN| to maiM usake sAmane aksara usakI dukAna para baiThA rahatA thaa| kapar3e usake raMgAnA, usakA raMgane kA kAma dekhanA-mujhe rasa thaa| eka bAta se maiM bar3A hairAna hotA ki jaba bhI koI striyAM AtI, striyoM kA hI AnA-jAnA thA, or3hanI, kapar3e, sAr3iyAM raMgavAne, to koI kahatI ki iMdradhanuSI raMga meM raMga do, koI kahatI pyAjI, koI kahatI ki morapaMkhI! magara vaha bUr3hA kahatA ki merI bahU-beTI ko to lAla, harA, pIlA, kAlA yahI raMga sohegA, vaise tuma jo kaho vaha raMga raMga deN| yaha maiMne bahuta bAra sunaa| maiMne usase pUchA ki bAbA, aba ye loga kahate haiM to tuma isI raMga meM raMga kyoM nahIM dete? usane kahA, aba tumase kyA kaheM? mujhe dikhAI par3atA nhiiN| aura cAra raMga hI mujhe raMgane Ate haiN| bahU-beTiyoM se isakA koI lenA-denA nahIM hai| to jo bhI Aye, vaha kahatA ki jaMcegA to harA, merI bahU-beTI ko| vaise tuma jo kaho vaha raMga deN| kabhI-kabhI maiMne yaha bhI dekhA ki vaha bahU-beTI jidda karatI, na sunatI bUr3he kI; vaha kahatI ki nahIM, tuma to pyAjI raMga do| to vaha kahatA, ThIka hai| lekina jaba raMga ke AtI or3hanI, to harI, lAla, piilii...| vaha utane hI raMga jAnatA thaa| tuma agara hiMsA kA raMga hI jAnate ho, tuma ahiMsA ko bhI usI meM raMga loge| tuma agara krodha kA hI raMga jAnate ho, tumhArI karuNA meM bhI krodha hI A jaaegaa| ___ isa dhokhe se bcnaa| yaha pAkhaMDa bar3e se bar3A khatarA hai dhArmika yAtrA meN| bhItara se badalo to bAhara raMga badala jAte haiN| bAhara se raMga mata badalanA, bhItara kucha bhI nahIM bdltaa| kyoMki bhItara balazAlI ho tum| bAhara to paridhi hai, kucha bhI nahIM hai| ___ aMtarAtmA se AcaraNa badale, to zubha, to saadhu| AcaraNa se aMtarAtmA badalane kI ceSTA karo, to sAdhu nahIM, zubha bhI nahIM; sAdhu aura zubha honA to dUra, tuma buddhimAna bhI nhiiN| 'vaha kAma sAdhu hai jise karake pIche pachatAnA na pdd'e|' 112
Page #130
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ puNyAtIta le jAe, vahI sAdhu-karma vahI kAma zubha hai, jise karake pIche manuSya ko pachatAnA na par3e, jisake phala ko prasanna mana se bhogA jA ske| puNya AnaMda kA dvAra hai| jiMdagI meM pahacAnate raho, kahAM-kahAM se AnaMda kI jhalaka AtI hai| usa sabhI ke jor3a se tuma jIvana ke tAle ko khola paaoge| jahAM se AnaMda kI jhalaka mile, samajhanA ki vahIM se paramAtmA ne jhaaNkaa| agara tuma apane sAre AnaMda kA nicor3a kara lo, to tumhAre hAtha kuMjI A jaaegii| veda khojane se na milegI, upaniSada talAzane se na milegI-jIvana ko pahacAnane se, khulI AMkha rakhane se! aura Upara dekhakara dhokhe meM mata par3a jaanaa| logoM kI muskurAhaTeM dekhakara mata soca lenA ki ve prasanna haiN| aksara to loga AMsuoM ko chipAne ke lie muskurAe cale jAte haiN| Dara lagatA hai ki agara na haMse to kahIM AMsU na A jaaeN| tumane dekhA, tuma bhI jaba ghara ke bAhara jAte ho, kaise saja-dhajakara, TIma-TAma karake! ghara baiThe ro rahe the, udAsa the, bAhara aise nikalate ho jaise bahAra A gaI! pati-patnI lar3a rahe hoM, koI tIsarA ghara meM A jAe, ekadama rAmarAjya sthApita ho jAtA hai| saba jhagar3A baMda, muskurAne lagate haiN| hama dUsaroM ko dhokhA de rahe haiN| hara khijAM ke gubAra meM hamane kAravAne-bahAra dekhA hai| . kitane pazmInA poza jismoM meM rUha ko tAra-tAra dekhA hai pazmInA poza jismoM meM rUha ko tAra-tAra dekhA hai! tumhAre vastroM se kucha na hogaa| tuma kitane hI kImatI vastra or3ha lo, tumhArI AtmA agara tAra-tAra hai, khaMDa-khaMDa haiM, khaMDahara hai, to ina kImatI vastroM se tuma cAhe saMsAra ko dhokhA de lo, apane ko na de paaoge| aura paramAtmA ko to kaise de pAoge, kyoMki vaha to tumhArA honA hI hai| tumhAre gahare se gahare hone kA nAma paramAtmA hai| to ise jarA jIvana meM khojate rho| buddha ne jIvana kA vijJAna diyA hai| ye koI murdA siddhAMta nahIM haiM ki tumheM de die aura tumane mAna lie aura pUre ho ge| ye koI murdA pATha nahIM haiM ki tumane kaMThastha kara lie aura tuma totoM kI taraha doharAne lage aura jiMdagI badala gii| ye to jIvaMta bAteM haiN| buddha jo kaha rahe haiM, isalie tuma mata mAna lenaa| maiM kahatA hUM, isalie mata mAna lenaa| tumhArI jiMdagI jaba kahe hAM, tabhI maannaa| aura itanA pakkA hai ki agara tuma jiMdagI khojoge to kahegI, haaN| kyoMki jaba buddhoM ne khojI, yahI paayaa| __jiMdagI alaga-alaga nahIM hai| jiMdagI kA sAra ek| jiMdagI kA niyama ek| esa dhammo sanaMtano! tuma sabhI ko eka hI jiMdagI samhAle hue hai| jinhoMne khojA, unhoMne yahI paayaa| tuma bhI khojoge to yahI paaoge| aura jisa vyakti ko eka bAra puNya kI khabara mila jAe, jisako eka bAra 113
Page #131
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano yaha samajha meM A jAe ki mere hI hAtha meM hai ki merI jiMdagI camana ho ki khAro - khasa ho jAe, phira - phira usake jIvana meM kabhI khijAM nahIM AtI, phira kabhI patajhar3a nahIM AtA / phira usakI jiMdagI sadA hI vasaMta hai| riMda hUM kaba dUsare kA AsarA rakhatA hUM maiM AMkha meM sAgara najara meM maikadA rakhatA hUM maiM aura phira to usakI AMkha meM sAgara hai, najara meM madhuzAlA hai| phira to usakA jIvana hI madhu se otaprota hai ! phira use kahIM aura kucha khojane kI jarUrata nahIM, usake pAsa hI saba kucha hai| riMda hUM kaba dUsare kA AsarA rakhatA hUM maiM phira vaha kisI ke Asare kI bAta nahIM rkhtaa| phira usakI jiMdagI kisI para nirbhara nahIM / na usakA sukha kisI para nirbhara hai, na usakI zAMti kisI para nirbhara hai| vaha pahalI daphA apane pairoM para khar3A hotA hai, jise AnaMda kI kuMjI kA khayAla A jAtA hai| aura kuMjI tumhAre cAroM tarapha maujUda hai; jarA baToranA hai, Tukar3oM-Tukar3oM meM par3I hai| jarA jamAnA hai| bahuta kaThina nahIM hai| kaThina hai hI nahIM / tuma cAho to Aja jama jAe / tumane hI agara dukha meM kucha apane ko bhulAne kI tarakIba banA rakhI ho, tumane agara taya hI kara rakhA ho dukha meM rahane kA, taba bAta alg| AnaMda kI ghar3I meM tumane - agara kabhI bhI, kSaNabhara ko bhI aisI ghar3I AI ho, kSaNabhara ko bhI aisI rozanI camakI ho - to tumane eka bAta pAI hogI ki AnaMda kI ghar3I meM tuma nahIM hote, AnaMda hotA hai| dukha kI ghar3I meM tuma hote ho, aura dukha hotA hai| dukha dvaMdva hai| AnaMda nirdvadva hai| phira se mujhe kahane do, dukha kI ghar3I meM tuma hote ho aura dukha hotA hai-- do hote haiN| isIlie to AdamI dukha se haTanA cAhatA hai, mukta honA cAhatA hai| dukha gheratA hai dIvAla kI taraha, kArAgRha banatA hai| AnaMda kI ghar3I meM tuma nahIM hote| aisA nahIM hotA ki tuma hote ho aura AnaMda hotA hai| tuma hote hI nahIM, basa AnaMda hotA hai / jahAM tuma nahIM ho vahIM AnaMda hai| jahAM tuma ho vahIM dukha hai| to sAre pApoM kA jor3a ahaMkAra hai aura sAra puNyoM kA jor3a nirahaMkAra hai / kaiphe - khudI ne mauja ko kiztI banA diyA phikre - khudA hai aba na game - nAkhudA mujhe aura jaba eka daphA tumheM AnaMda kI jhalaka mila gaI, aura sAtha meM jhalaka mila gaI apane na hone kI-- jo sAtha hI sAtha ghaTatI haiM, eka hI sikke ke do pahalU haiM; idhara AnaMda, udhara tuma nahIM - jisako AnaMda meM jhalaka mila gaI apane na hone kI... / kaiphe - khudI ne mauja ko kiztI banA diyA phira alaga se kiztiyoM kI jarUrata nahIM hotI, lahareM hI nAveM bana jAtI haiN| 114
Page #132
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ puNyAtIta le jAe, vahI sAdhu-karma phikre-khudA hai aba aura na taba phira Izvara kI koI ciMtA raha jAtI hai| na game-nAkhudA. mujhe na isa bAta kA koI dukha hotA hai ki mAMjhI sAtha nhiiN| lahara hI jaba nAva bana gaI, lahara hI jaba le jAne lagI usa pAra, jaba DUbane ko koI bacA hI nahIM, tuma miTa hI gae to DUbane kA Dara kyA! mAMjhI kI jarUrata kyA! tuma paramAtmA ke dvAra para bAra-bAra roe ho jAkara-dukhoM ke kaarnn| paramAtmA kI tumheM jarUrata par3atI hai--dukhoM ke kaarnn| aba yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai| dukha ke kAraNa tuma ho-ahaMkAra; aura dukha ke kAraNa hI tumhArA paramAtmA hai| idhara dukha gayA, tuma bhI gae, paramAtmA bhI gyaa| isalie to buddha ne paramAtmA kI koI bAta nahIM kI, carcA hI na utthaaii| kaiphe-khudI ne mauja ko kiztI banA diyA phikre-khudA hai aba na game-nAkhudA mujhe 'jaba taka pApa paka nahIM jAtA, taba taka mUr3ha use madhu ke samAna mIThA samajhatA hai| lekina jaba pApa paka jAtA hai, taba mUr3ha dukha ko prApta hotA hai|' svabhAvataH, jaba tuma bIja bote ho, taba phaloM kA svAda kaise Ae? bIja meM to svAda nhiiN| bIja meM to phaloM kI koI gaMdha bhI nhiiN| nIma ke bIja bote ho, nimolI bote ho, phira vRkSa khar3A hotA hai, samaya lagatA hai, phira kaDuve phala Ate haiN| jahara lekara AtI hai nIma, pattI-pattI meM jahara lekara AtI hai| taba tuma ghabar3Ate ho| taba tuma cillAte ho, rote ho| taba tuma yaha bhUla hI gae hote ho ki yaha bIja tumane hI boyA thaa| taba kabhI tuma kahate ho, yaha bhAgya ne kyA dikhAyA! kabhI tuma kahate ho, paramAtmA! tU kyoM mujha para nAkhuza hai? kabhI tuma kahate ho, yaha samAja, yaha duniyA, dukha de rahI hai| tuma hajAra tarakIbeM karate ho kisI aura para dAyitva pheMka dene kii| aura eka sIdhI sI bAta nahIM dekhate ki tumane bIja boyA thaa| . - aura maiM tumase kahatA hUM, ki tumheM jaba bhI dukha ho, to tuma khoja karanA ki tumane isakA bIja kaba boyA thaa| eka bAta to pakkI hai ki tumane boyA thaa| isameM koI zaka-zubahA nhiiN| yaha to sunizcita hai ki tumhArA boyA hI tuma kATate ho, jaisA bote ho vaisA hI kATate ho| lekina tuma bar3e hoziyAra ho! bote tuma ho aura jaba kATane kA vakta AtA hai, taba tuma dUsaroM ko jimmevAra ThaharAte ho| jimmevAriyoM ke nAma badalate jAte haiN| atIta meM, hajAroM sAla pahale AdamI kahatA thA, vidhi kA vidhaan| aba vaha bAta purAnI lagatI hai, piTI-piTAI lagatI hai, aba koI isameM bharosA nahIM krtaa| naI rozanI ke loga kaheMge, kyA vyartha kI bAta uThAI ? vidhi kA vidhAna! koI vidhi kA vidhAna nhiiN| lekina unase pUcho, kyA hai? to mArksa ke mAnane vAle kahate ki 115
Page #133
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano samAja, arthavyavasthA! phrAyaDa ko mAnane vAle kahate, samAja, zikSA kI vyavasthA, saMskAra! ye to nAma hI bdle| purAnA nAma bhI kucha burA na thaa| kAma to vahI ho rahA hai, hama jimmevAra nhiiN| pahale vidhi-vidhAna, paramAtmA, bhAgya, kismata; aba itihAsa, samAja, arthazAstra, rAjanIti! ye sirpha nAma badale haiM, bAta to vahI rahI ki maiM jimmevAra nhiiN| eka bAta sunizcita rahI ina saba meM ki maiM jimmevAra nhiiN| . aura dhArmika vyakti kA janma tabhI hotA hai, jaba tuma svIkAra karate ho ki maiM jimmevAra huuN| jisa dina tumane svIkAra kiyA ki maiM jimmevAra hUM, tumhArI jiMdagI meM krAMti AI, iMkalAba AyA, aba koI roka na skegaa| kyoMki aba tuma khuda mAlika hue| tumane svIkAra kara liyA, maiM jimmevAra hUM, to isakA artha huA ki aba tuma cAho to badala do| atIta ko to badalane kA savAla nahIM, bhaviSya badalA jA sakatA hai| aura bhaviSya badala gayA to atIta bhI badala jAegA; kyoMki jo abhI bhaviSya hai, kala atIta ho jaaegaa| vartamAna badalA jA sakatA hai| kama se kama aba to bIja na boo jahara ke| ___'jaba taka pApa paka nahIM jAtA, taba taka mUr3ha use madhu ke samAna mIThA samajhatA samajhatA hai bs| mAnyatA hai uskii| aura kitanI bAra AdamI doharAtA hai! cakita honA par3atA hai! jaba tuma bhI kabhI jAgoge to hairAna hooge, tumane unhIM-unhIM bhUloM ko kitanA doharAyA! tuma koI grAmophona ke TUTe rikArDa ho ki suI phaMsa gaI aura doharAe calI jA rahI hai eka hI lkiir| ___'yadi mUr3ha mahIne-mahIne kuza kI noka se bhojana kare to bhI vaha dharmajJoM ke solahaveM bhAga ke barAbara nahIM ho sktaa|' aba buddha kahate haiM ki yaha bhI tumheM samajha meM A jAe ki maiM hI jimmevAra hUM, maiMne hI pApa ke bIja boe, aura maiMne hI pApa ke phala kATe aura dukha kATA, aura dukha bhogA--to eka khatarA hai, vaha khatarA yaha hai ki kahIM tuma dUsarI ati para na cale jaanaa| abhI taka bhogI the, pApa ke bIja bote the; aba kahIM tyAgI mata ho jaanaa| ati para na cale jaanaa| buddha kA mArga majjhima nikAya hai| buddha ne kahA hai, merA mArga bIca kA hai, atiyoM se bacAne vAlA hai| bhogI eka ati para hai, tyAgI dUsarI ati para hai| buddha use hI dharmajJa kahate haiM, jo madhya meM khar3A huA, jisane atiyAM tyAga diiN| ___'yadi mUr3ha mahIne-mahIne kuza kI noka se bhojana kre...|' jaisA ki mUr3ha kara rahe haiN| koI upavAsa kara rahA hai, upavAsa ke hisAba rakha rahe haiN| pahale bhojana meM ati kI thI, usakA dukha pAyA thA, aba upavAsa karake dukha pA rahe haiN| kucha aisA lagatA hai ki dukha pAne kI tumane jidda hI kara rakhI hai| yA to jyAdA 116
Page #134
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ puNyAtIta le jAe, vahI sAdhu-karma khAkara loga dukha pAte haiM, to zarIra beDaula hotA calA jAtA hai, bojha bar3hatA calA jAtA hai, jIvana-UrjA maMda hotI calI jAtI hai, vyartha kA bojha Dhote haiN| ____ tuma garIba AdamI ko bojha Dhote dekhate ho, tumheM dayA AtI hai| tumane amIra AdamI ko bojha Dhote nahIM dekhA, kyoMki usake sira para bojha nahIM hai, usake zarIra meM hai| yaha jyAdA khataranAka bojha hai| garIba to jAkara thor3I dUra isako girA degA, yaha amIra isako kahIM na girA pAegA, yaha isako DhotA hI rhegaa| yaha vajana isake bhItara calA gayA hai| to eka daphA loga jyAdA khAkara dukha pAte haiM, phira kabhI unheM thor3A hoza AtA hai to dUsarI ati para cale jAte haiN| ___ isalie eka bar3e maje kI bAta hai| tuma isase parIkSA kara sakate ho| jisa dharma aura jisa samAja meM jyAdA bhojana kI suvidhA hogI, usameM upavAsa kA mahatva hogaa| kyoMki eka ati loga kareMge to dUsarI ati kI jarUrata pdd'egii| __aba jaina haiM, isa deza meM saMpana se saMpanna samAja hai unakA; upavAsa kI mahattA hai| garIba AdamI kA jaba dharma-dina AtA hai to usa dina vaha miSThAna banavAtA hai| amIra AdamI kA jaba dharma-dina AtA hai to vaha upavAsa karatA hai| garIba AdamI kA jaba dharma-dina AtA hai to nae kapar3e kharIda letA hai! musalamAna ko dekhA Ida meM, nae kapar3e pahanakara aura-sAlabhara na badale hoM kapar3e, para Ida ke dina-khuzI kA dina hai| jainiyoM ko dekhA, unake jaba paryuSaNa Ate haiM to kapar3e-latte utArakara sAdhu-saMnyAsI jaisI cadariyA or3hakara cale maMdira kI tarapha-upavAsa karanA hai| __ AdamI atiyoM meM DolatA hai| bhoga kI eka ati hai, tyAga kI eka ati hai| lekina tumhArI mUr3hatA agara tyAga se hI miTatI hotI taba to bar3A AsAna mAmalA thA-upavAsa kara lete aura jJAnI ho jaate| mUr3hatA kA kyA saMbaMdha hai upavAsa se? mUr3hatA aise nahIM ttuutttii| tuma agara mUr3ha ho aura tyAgI ho gae to mUr3ha tyAgI rahoge, basa itanA hI pharka pdd'egaa| pahale mUr3ha bhogI the, aba mUr3ha tyAgI ho jaaoge| mUr3hatA chor3o! tyAga aura bhoga kA savAla nahIM hai| bhogI ho, mUr3ha ho, to do upAya haiM : yA to bhoga ko badalakara tyAga kara do, mUr3ha tuma bhItara rhoge| ___maiMne bahuta tyAgI dekhe, lekina buddhimAna mujhe nahIM koI dikhAI pdd'aa| ThIka vaise hI mUr3ha mile| jaise mUr3ha bAjAra meM baiThe haiM vaise hI mUr3ha maMdira meM baiThe haiN| vahI ke vahI haiM, kucha pharka nahIM huA hai| eka ati se dUsarI ati para cale gae haiN| asalI krAMti bhoga ko tyAga meM badalane meM nahIM hai, mUr3hatA ko bodha meM badalane meM hai| ise maiM phira se tumase kaha duuN| agara tuma bhoga meM khar3e ho to do sthitiyAM haiM- tuma mUr3ha ho aura bhoga meM khar3e ho; mUr3ha na hote to bhoga meM khar3e hI kyoM hote-aba tumhAre lie do upAya haiN| eka bilakula sugama hai ki bhoga ko chor3a do, 117
Page #135
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano tyAgI ho jaao| aba taka striyoM ke pIche bhAge the, aba striyoM se bhAgane lago - magara bhAgo! idhara nahIM to udhara, lekina bhAga-daur3a jArI rkho| abhI taka dhana ke lie dIvAne the, dhana ikaTThA karate, hisAba lagAte-lagAte jiMdagI gaI - aba tyAga kA hisAba rakho ki kitane lAkha tyAga die / bhAgo, chodd'o| abhI pakar3ate the, aba chor3o! lekina donoM hAlatoM meM tumhArI mUr3hatA vahIM kI vahIM hai / mUr3hatA chor3ane - pakar3ane se nahIM jAtI, mUr3hatA jAgane se jAtI hai| mUr3hatA bhAgane se nahIM jAtI, jAgane se jAtI hai| bhAgo nahIM, jAgo ! usa jAgane ko dhyAna kahate haiN| usa jAgane ko hoza kahate haiM, amUrcchA kahate haiM, apramAda kahate haiM / 'yadi mUr3ha mahIne - mahIne kuza kI noka se bhojana kare to bhI vaha dharmajJoM ke solahaveM bhAga ke barAbara nahIM ho sakatA / ' buddha to yaha ka~ha rahe haiM ki usakA kucha phAyadA nahIM, kucha pA nahIM pAtA vh| dharmajJa kauna hai ? jisane bhItara kI jyoti ko jagA liyA; jisane jIvana ke niyama ko pahacAna liyA; jisane jAgane meM thor3I sI sthiti samhAla lI; jisakI lau akaMpa jalane lagI, aba hilatI nahIM, DulatI nahIM, DAMvADola nahIM hotii| yUM samajha meM ajamate -pIre-mugAM kyA AegI pahale jAhida rUzanAse- zIzA-o-sAgara bane phor3a lenA sara kA samajhA jAegA jophe-junUM bAta to jaba hai ki hara dIvAre - jiMdA dara bane tuma jelakhAne meM baMda ho, aba yaha koI tarakIba na huI ki tuma apane sira ko dIvAra se TakarAkara phor3a lo| yaha koI jela se bAhara nikalane kA rAstA na huA / phor3a lenA sara kA samajhA jAegA jophe-junUM yaha to pAgalapana kI kamajorI samajhI jaaegii| bAta to jaba hai ki hara dIvAre - jiMdA dara bane bAta to taba hai jaba dIvAla ko daravAjA banAnA tuma sIkha jaao| sira phor3a lene se kyA hogA ? pahale bhogI kI taraha par3e rahe, aba tyAgI kI taraha sira phor3a rahe ho / sira phor3ane se kahIM dIvAleM TUTI haiM? sira hI phUTa jaaegaa| daravAjA kholanA hai-- bodha cAhie, samajha cAhie, hoza caahie| dIvAla ko daravAjA banAnA hai| aura dhyAna rakhanA, jahAM dIvAla hai vahIM daravAjA hai| jahAM-jahAM tumane dukha pAyA hai, vahIM-vahIM sukha pAyA jA sakatA thaa| jahAM-jahAM tumane dukha ke bIja boe, vahIM-vahIM phUloM ke bIja, sukha ke bIja bhI boe jA sakate the| abhI bhI kucha bigar3a nahIM gayA hai, lekina hoza cAhie / buddha kA sArA jora hoza para hai| re-khulda jAhida tarke-duniyA ke bharose para garUre-: saMbhala ai bekhabara kyoM khAnumA barbAda hotA hai 118
Page #136
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ puNyAtIta le jAe, vahI sAdhu-va -karma duniyA chor3ane ke AdhAra para agara tumane socA ho ki tuma paramAtmA ko jAna loge, to asNbhv| hAM, tumhArA ahaMkAra zAyada aura majabUta ho jaae| garUre- - khulda jAhida -- tumhAre vairAgya se cAhe tumhArA garUra aura bar3ha jAe / tarke-duniyA ke bharose para - duniyA chor3ane ke bharose para tuma yaha mata socanA ki tuma paramAtmA ko pA loge / paramAtmA yahIM chipA hai| use khojanA hai| majA to taba hai, jaba dIvAra dara bane / jahAM-jahAM chipA hai, vahIM-vahIM pardA uThAnA hai / tumameM bhI chipA hai| agara tuma AMkha baMda karo aura vicAroM kA pardA uThA lo to vahIM jAhira ho jaae| saMbhala ai bekhabara kyoM khAnumA barbAda hotA hai tyAgI sirpha barbAda ho rahA hai / bhogI bhI barbAda ho rahA hai / bhogI ke aura DhaMga haiM barbAda hone ke, tyAgI ke aura DhaMga haiM, lekina donoM barbAda hote haiN| kyoMki donoM mUr3hatA para hI khar3e haiN| mere pAsa aise saMnyAsI A jAte haiM kabhI, jo ki cAlIsa sAla se tyAgI haiM, ghara-dvAra chor3a diyaa| unheM dekhakara dayA bhI AtI hai, haMsI bhI AtI hai| cAlIsa sAla se dara-dara kI ThokareM khA rahe haiM, dIvAloM se sira TakarA rahe haiM, aba marane ke karIba A gae haiN| ve mere pAsa Ate haiM, ve kahate haiM ki dhyAna kaise kareM ! cAlIsa sAla tuma kyA kara rahe the ? ve kahate haiM, tyAga kiyaa| aura dhyAna cAlIsa sAla ke tyAga karane se bhI upalabdha na huA ? cAlIsa janmoM meM bhI upalabdha na hogA / aura dhyAna upalabdha ho jAe to tyAga aise hI upalabdha ho jAtA hai, jaise AdamI ke pIche usakI chAyA calI AtI hai| aura taba tyAga meM eka saMyama hotA hai, ati nahIM hotI; taba tyAga meM eka sauMdarya hotA hai; taba tyAga meM eka praphullatA hotI hai; taba tyAga tumheM kumhalAtA nahIM, khilAtA hai| Aja kI subaha mere kaipha kA aMdAja na kara dile-vIrAM meM ajaba aMjumana ArAI hai ye jamIM khitta-e-phiradausa ko zarmAne lagI gule-aphasurdA se naukheja mahaka Ane lagI Aja kI subaha hai bahAe-tamannA kI sahara Aja kI subaha mere kaipha kA aMdAja na kara Aja itanA hI / 119
Page #137
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ _na-26 mauna meM khile mukharatA
Page #138
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahalA prazna : pahalA mauna meM khile mukharatA hara bAra bolane ke bAda aisA anubhava hotA hai ki maiMne beImAnI kI; cupa rahane para hI apane sAtha ImAnadArI, pUrI ImAnadArI karatI mAlUma hotI huuN| aisA kyoM hai ? zubha lakSaNa hai, ciMtA kI koI bAta nahIM hai| I bolate hI dUsarA mahatvapUrNa ho jAtA hai / bolate hI mana vahI bolane lagatA haiM jo dUsare ko prItikara ho / bolate hI mana ziSTAcAra, sabhyatA kI sImA meM A jAtA hai| bolate hI hama svayaM nahIM raha jAte, dUsare para dRSTi aTaka jAtI hai| isalie bolanA aura ImAnadAra rahanA bar3A kaThina hai| bolanA aura prAmANika rahanA bar3A kaThina hai| acchA hai, itanI samajha AnI zurU huii| zubha lakSaNa hai| jyAdA se jyAdA cupa rahanA ucita haiN| pahalI kalA cupa hone kI sIkhanI pdd'egii| utanA hI bolo jitanA atyaMta anivArya ho| jisake binA cala jAtA ho use chor3a do, use mata bolo| aura tuma acAnaka pAoge ki nabbe pratizata se jyAdA to vyartha kA hai, na bolate to kucha harjana thA, bola ke hI harja huaa| bar3e vicAraka paiskala ne kahA hai ki duniyA kI nabbe pratizata musIbateM kama ho 121
Page #139
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano jAeM, agara loga thor3e cupa raheM / jhagar3e-phasAda kama ho jAeM, upadrava kama ho jAeM, adAlateM kama ho jAeM, agara loga thor3e cupa raheM / mI kA bahuta sA upadrava bolane ke kAraNa hai; bole ki phNse| bolane se eka silasilA zurU hotA hai| sArI bAta mauna sIkhane kI hai| mauna prAmANika hogaa| kyoMki mauna meM dUsare kI maujUdagI nahIM hai; jhUThe hone kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| bolane meM jhUTha bolA jAtA hai| mauna meM jhUTha kA kyA savAla hai ? mauna to saca hogA hI / jaba cupa ho, to dUsare se mukta ho; jaba bolate ho, dUsare kI paridhi meM A ge| jaise hI bole ki samAja zurU huaa| akele ho, cupa ho, to basa AtmA hai| pazu haiM, pakSI haiM, paudhe haiM-- unakA koI samAja nhiiN| manuSya kA samAja hai, kyoMki manuSya bolatA hai / bhASA se samAja kA janma huaa| gUMgoM kA kyA samAja hogA? aura agara hogA to vaha bhI kisI DhaMga ke bolane para nirbhara hogA, izAroM para nirbhara hogA / jaba tuma nahIM bolate, taba tuma ekAMta meM akele ho ge| bhare bAjAra meM, bhIr3a meM khar3e ho, nahIM bolate-himAlaya ke zikhara para pahuMca ge| jisane mauna kI kalA jAna lI vaha bhIr3a meM hI akele hone kI kalA jAna letA hai| vaha apane meM DubakI lagAne lagatA hai| vahAM prAmANikatA kA rAjya hai| vahAM satya kA sauMdarya hai| jhUTha hone kA koI kAraNa nahIM hai| vahAM basa tuma ho / jaise tuma apane snAnagRha meM prAmANika ho jAte ho, vastra alaga kara dete ho -- vahAM tuma ho| lekina agara tumheM patA cala jAe ki koI cAbI ke cheda se jhAMka rahA hai, tatkSaNa tuma jhUTha ho jAte ho; tatkSaNa tauliyA lapeTa lete ho; tatkSaNa vicArane lagate ho : kauna hai ? kisI ne dekhA ? kSaNabhara pahale gunagunAte the gIta, koI phikra na thI, kyoMki koI sunane vAlA na thA / snAnagRha meM sabhI gAyaka ho jAte haiN| aise dUsaroM ke sAmane kaho, gAo, to jhijhakate haiM, zaramAte haiN| dUsare kI maujUdagI zarma paidA karatI hai, jhijhaka paidA karatI hai| kyoMki dUsarA kyA socegA, yaha ciMtA paidA hotI hai / kahIM maiM dUsare ko rAjI na kara pAyA, gAyA aura kahIM dUsare ne haMsA, makhaula huI, majAka huA ... ! tumane khayAla kiyA, snAnagRha meM darpaNa ke sAmane tuma phira se choTe bacce ho jAte ho, muMha bicakAte ho, apane para hI haMsate bhI ho| kho gae bIca ke dina, phira tuma choTe bacce ho gae, lauTa AI eka prAmANikatA, eka saccAI | bAhara nikalate hI tuma dUsare AdamI ho jAte ho / ghara meM tuma eka hote ho, bAjAra meM tuma aura bhI dUsare ho jAte ho| 1 jitanI dUsaroM kI aura parAyoM kI maujUdagI bar3hatI calI jAtI hai, utanA hI jAla bar3A hotA jAtA hai, utanI hI ulajhana hotI jAtI hai : hajAroM AMkhoM ko rAjI karanA 122
Page #140
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mauna meM khile mukharatA hai; hajAroM logoM ko prasanna karanA hai| isalie to itanA pAkhaMDa hai| vahI vyakti saccA ho sakatA hai, jisane isakI ciMtA chor3a dI ki dUsare kyA socate haiN| magara usa AdamI ko hama pAgala kahate haiM, jo isakI ciMtA chor3a detA hai ki dUsare kyA kahate haiN| isalie satya ke khojI ke jIvana meM aisA par3Ava AtA hai jaba use karIba-karIba pAgala ho jAnA par3atA hai; phikra chor3a detA hai ki dUsare kyA kahate haiM, haMsate haiM, majAka karate haiN| aise jIne lagatA hai jaise dUsare haiM hI nhiiN|' ___jyAM pAla sArca kA bar3A prasiddha vacana hai : dUsarA naraka hai, di adara ija hel| akele meM to AdamI svarga meM ho jAtA hai| dUsare kI maujUdagI tatkSaNa upadrava zurU kara detI hai| dUsare kI maujUdagI tanAva paidA karatI hai| tuma becaina ho jAte ho; tuma keMdra se Diga jAte ho; bhItara saba halana-calana zurU ho jAtA hai| svAbhAvika hai ki bolate hI lage ki beImAnI ho gii| to pahale to mauna ko saadho| pahale to apanI UrjA ko mauna meM utarane do, gaharAne do mauna ko| kabhI aisI ghar3I bhI AegI-jarUra AtI hai; na Ae to kucha harja nahIM hai, para AtI hai| mahAvIra bAraha varSa mauna rahe, phira lauTa Ae bastI meM jaMgaloM se vApasa, phira bolane lge| buddha chaha varSa taka ekAMta meM rahe, phira lauTa aae| jaba bhI jIsasa ko aisA lagatA ki logoM ke saMga-sAtha ne dhUla jamA dI, to apane darpaNa ko jhAr3ane ve ekAMta meM pahAr3a para cale jaate| jaba dekhate ki darpaNa phira zuddha ho gayA, phira nirmala dhArA bahane lagI caitanya kI, dhUla-dhavAMsa na rahI, phira nirdoSa ho gae, phira bAlapana pA liyA, phira lauTa gae mUlasrota kI tarapha, taba lauTa aate| ziSyoM ne pUchA bhI hai unase ki Apa kyoM mauna meM cale jAte haiM? jaba vANI thakA de, jaba bolanA jyAdA bojha bana jAe, to mauna meM utara jAnA aise hI hai, jaise dinabhara kA thakA huA AdamI rAta so jAtA hai| __jaba dUsaroM kI maujUdagI se tuma Uba jAo, parezAna ho jAo, to ucita hai ki AMkha baMda kara lo aura apane meM kho jaao| vahAM se pAoge tAjagI, kyoMki tumhAre jIvana kA srota vahIM chipA hai; vaha dUsare meM nahIM hai, vaha tumhAre bhItara hai| tumhArI jar3eM tumhAre bhItara haiN| isalie tuma aksara pAoge ki jo loga jiMdagIbhara dUsaroM ke, dUsaroM ke sAtha hI gujArate haiM, ve AdamI bilakula uthale aura oche ho jAte haiN| rAjanetA kI vahI takalIpha hai| vaha ochA ho jAtA hai, chichalA ho jAtA hai| usakI koI gaharAI nahIM raha jaatii| kyoMki jiMdagIbhara bhiidd'| aura bhIr3a bhI aisI hI nahIM; aisI bhIr3a jisako rAjI karanA hai; aisI bhIr3a jisake sAmane bhikSA kA pAtra phailAnA hai : mata ke lie, voTa ke lie; aisI bhIr3a jisakI tarapha hara vakta najara rakhanI hai| kahate haiM ki rAjanetA apane anuyAyiyoM kA bhI anuyAyI hotA hai| kyoMki vaha 123
Page #141
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano dekhatA rahatA hai ki loga kahAM jAnA cAhate haiM, pIche lauTa-lauTakara dekhatA rahatA hai ki loga kahAM jAnA cAhate haiM; jahAM loga jAnA cAhate haiM usI tarapha vaha cala par3atA hai| lagatA aisA hai ki vaha logoM ke Age cala rahA hai, logoM kA netA hai| asaliyata bilakula aura hai| asalI netA vahI hai jo ThIka se pahacAna letA hai, samaya ke pahale, ki loga kisa tarapha jaaeNge| vahI netA parAjita ho jAtA hai, jo logoM ko nahIM pahacAna pAtA ki ve kahAM jAnA cAhate haiM, aura apanI dhAMkatA hai; jaldI hI pAtA hai, akelA raha gyaa| mullA nasaruddIna eka dina gadhe para baiThakara jA rahA thA, gAMva ke bAjAra se gujara rahA thaa| kisI ne pUchA, kahAM jA rahe ho? usane kahA, yaha mata pUcho! mere gadhe se puucho| kyoMki pahale to maiMne ise bahuta calAne kI koziza kI, usameM bhadda hotI thii| kahIM rAste meM ar3a jAe, bhIr3a-bhar3akkA ikaTThA ho jAe, loga haMsane lageM, ThiThaka jAe, aTaka jaae| Akhira maiMne tarakIba sIkha lii| maiMne rAjanIti sIkha lii| aba yaha jahAM jAtA hai hama isa para baiThe rahate haiN| agara yaha ThiThakatA hai to hama aisA bahAnA karate haiM ki hama hI roke hue haiM; cala par3atA hai--hamane claayaa| aba hama isa para dhyAna rakhate haiN| taba se koI phajIhata nahIM hotI, kahIM koI jhaMjhaTa nahIM aatii| jo loga rAjanIti meM raheMge, dhIre-dhIre pAeMge, unakA jIvana bilakula hI dUsaroM ke hAthoM meM par3a gyaa| unakA apanA koI jIvana hI na rhaa| kaha sakeM kucha apanI AtmA, aisI koI cIja unake pAsa bacatI nhiiN| yadyapi rAjanetA kahate haiM, aMtarvANI, AtmA kI AvAja! AtmA hI nahIM hai, AtmA kI AvAja kahAM se hogI! vaha AtmA kI AvAja bhI bhIr3a kI AvAja hai| bhIr3a se pahale pahacAna lete haiM ki bhIr3a kahAM jAtI hai, yaha unakI kuzalatA hai| bhIr3a ko bhI patA nahIM calatA ki kahAM jAnA cAhatI hai; usake pahale jo pahacAna le, vahI netA hai| taba DhoMga banA rahatA hai| jo vyakti sArI jiMdagI bhIr3a meM gujAregA, dUsare para najara aTakAkara gujAregA, vaha pAegA ki dhIre-dhIre bhItara jAne ke dvAra avaruddha ho ge| kyoMki jina rAstoM kA hama upayoga nahIM karate, ve TUTa jAte haiM, bikhara jAte haiN| jina rAstoM kA hama upayoga nahIM karate, ve rAste hameM bhUla hI jAte haiM, unake nakze hameM yAda nahIM raha jaate| aura jisane dUsare ko hI rAjI karane meM sArI jiMdagI kA rasa jAnA, vaha paridhi para jItA hai| jaise tuma par3osI ko rAjI karane ke lie hamezA apane makAna kI cAradIvArI ke pAsa khar3e hokara usase bAteM karate raho, ThIka aisA hI jaba tuma dUsare ko rAjI karane meM lage ho, taba apane se bAhara rahanA par3atA hai| mauna tumheM apane bhItara laaegaa| apane bhItara aao| vahIM parama rAjya hai jIvana kaa| vahIM srota haiM anNt| vahIM se janma huA hai, vahIM mauta meM DUba jaaoge| vahIM se sUrya ugA hai, vahIM asta hogaa| usameM bAra-bAra DubakI lo| jaba bhI tuma DubakI lagAkara lauToge vahAM se, tuma pAoge, phira tAje hue! phira jIvana kI naI saMpadA 124
Page #142
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mauna meM khile mukharatA milI! phira naI zakti kA AvirbhAva huA! thakAna gaI, udAsI gaI, ciMtA gaI! ___ jaise koI snAna karake lauTatA hai to zarIra zItala ho jAtA hai, zAMta ho jAtA hai, aise hI jaba koI bhItara se hokara vApasa AtA hai, mauna meM snAna karake lauTatA hai, to samasta astitva, samasta vyaktitva zAMta aura mauna ho jAtA hai, AnaMdita ho jAtA hai| tumane phira se rasa pA liyA! vRkSa ko phira pAnI mila gayA! jar3oM ko phira bhUmi mila gaI! saba phira harA ho gayA! phira se A gayA vasaMta! ___ gaharI nIMda se yahI to lAbha hotA hai| duniyA ke sabhI cikitsA-zAstra kahate haiM ki agara koI bImAra ho to ilAja ke pahale, kisI bhI ilAja ke pahale, bar3e se bar3A ilAja hai ki use nIMda A jaae| bImAra agara so na sake to phira koI auSadhi kAma nahIM krtii| auSadhi to UparI sahAre haiM, asalI auSadhi to bhItara hai| apane meM DubakI laga jAe, apane jIvana-srota se phira saMbaMdha jur3a jaae| __gaharI nIMda meM vahI ghaTatA hai| gaharI nIMda kA artha hai jahAM svapna bhI na ho, kyoMki svapna meM bhI dUsaroM kI chAyA maujUda rahatI hai| tuma svapna meM bhI svayaM nahIM ho pAte; vahAM bhI jhUTha ho jAtA hai| phrAyaDa ne kahA hai ki AdamI svapna meM bhI jhUTha bolatA hai| hamArA jhUTha itanA gaharA ho gayA hai ki svapna meM jahAM koI bhI nahIM hai, vahAM bhI hama jhUTha bolate haiN| ____ phrAyaDa ne kahA hai, agara kisI vyakti ke mana meM apane pitA ko mAra DAlane kI AkAMkSA ho--jarUrI nahIM ki vaha mAra hI DAlanA cAhatA ho, lekina krodha meM aisI AkAMkSA ho to vaha sapanA dekhegA ki usane apane kAkA ko mAra ddaalaa| pitA ko na mAregA sapane meM, sapane meM bhI! kAkA milate-julate haiM pitA se thor3e, unheM mAra ddaalegaa| utanA jhUTha vahAM bhI bola gyaa| tuma apane svapna meM bhI saca nahIM ho; kyoMki dUsarA to maujUda nahIM hai, lekina dUsare kI chAyA maujUda hai| dUsare kI chAyA bhI to dUsare kI chAyA hai| __ to jaba svapna bhI nahIM hote taba sussupti| aura suSupti bar3I prANadAyI hai| suSupti saMjIvanI hai| jaba koI itanA gahare meM apane gira jAtA hai ki vahAM svapna bhI nahIM pahuMca pAte, dUsare to dUra, unakI chAyA bhI nahIM AtI; jaba tuma itane apane meM hote ho, taba tuma subaha pAte ho, rAta bar3I AnaMda se biitii| subaha tuma eka tAjagI pAte ho, oja pAte ho, bala pAte ho| jisa dina tuma rAta gahare nahIM so pAte, usa dina tuma subaha thake-thake uThate ho| cAhe tuma ATha-dasa ghaMTe bistara para par3e rahe, cAhe tumane karavaTeM bahuta badalIM, lekina svapna tumheM ghere rahe, tuma uthale-uthale rahe, bhIr3a tumheM pakar3e hI rahI, tuma akele na ho paae| nIMda meM bhI tuma mauna na ho paae| nIMda meM mauna ho jAne kA artha suSupti hai| jaise gaharI nIMda tumheM tAjA kara jAtI hai, usase bhI tAjA tumheM mauna kregaa| kyoMki gaharI nIMda meM tuma behoza hote ho, mauna meM tuma gaharI nIMda meM hooge aura hoza meM hooge| 125
Page #143
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano pataMjali ne samAdhi kI yahI paribhASA kI hai / samAdhi kA artha hai : suSupti + hoza / hoza bhI ho aura suSupti jaisI pragAr3ha zAMta dazA ho, jahAM taraMga bhI nahIM uThatI! DUbo mauna meN| tuma anirvacanIya rasa vahAM se paaoge| yadyapi jaise-jaise tuma mauna meM Thaharane lagoge, vaise-vaise tuma yaha bhI pAoge, aba tuma jo thor3A-bahuta bolate ho usameM satya Ane lgaa| kyoMki jisane apanA rasa jAnA, vaha dUsare ke maMtavyoM kI ciMtA chor3ane lagatA hai| aba asalI bAta apane rasa kI raha jAtI hai, aba dUsare se kyA prayojana ? jisako apane sauMdarya kA bharosA A gayA, aba vaha isakI phikra nahIM karatA ki loga use suMdara kahate haiM yA nahIM kahate haiM / sArI duniyA use asuMdara kahe, bheda nahIM par3egA; use apane sauMdarya kI mastI A gii| jise apane bhItara kA satya patA calane lagA, aba vaha isakI ciMtA nahIM karatA ki loga use saccA mAnate haiM yA nahIM mAnate; aba logoM kI bAta kA koI mUlya nahIM hai / tuma logoM kI bAta kA itanA vicAra karate ho, kyoMki tumheM apane para koI bharosA nahIM / tumhArA saba bharosA udhAra hai| pahale tuma logoM kI AMkhoM meM dekhate ho : koI suMdara kaha rahA hai? koI sAdhu mAna rahA hai ? to tumheM bhI bharosA AtA hai| Azcarya! tumheM apanI sAdhutA kA khuda patA nahIM calatA; ise bhI tuma dUsare se pUchane jAte ho! to jaise-jaise bhIr3a bar3I hone lagatI hai tumheM sAdhu mAnane kI, utanA hI tuma AtmavizvAsa se bharane lagate ho ki nizcita hI maiM sAdhu huuN| yaha bhI bar3A majA huA, majAka huA, apanA patA tumheM nahIM, usako bhI tuma udhAra patA lagAte ho! tumheM apane bhItara ke AnaMda kA koI bodha nahIM; loga agara tumase kaheM ki bar3e AnaMdita haiM Apa, bar3e prasannacitta haiM, jaba dikhAI par3ate haiM tabhI jaise bahAra AI ho, jaba dekhate haiM tabhI jaise AMkhoM meM phUla khile hoM, Apa bar3e khuzadila haiM - tuma muskurAne lagate ho| loga tumheM bharosA dilA dete haiM / aura dhIre-dhIre tuma mAna lete ho ki tuma khuzadila ho, bar3e prasannacitta ho / jarA gaura se tuma apanI mAnyatA ko phira se ulaTa-pulaTakara dekhanA - jo tumane apane saMbaMdha meM banA rakhI hai-- dUsaroM ne banA dI / hArvarDa vizvavidyAlaya meM manovaijJAnika eka prayoga kara rahe the| unhoMne eka kakSA ke vidyArthiyoM ko do hissoM meM bAMTa diyaa| Adhe vidyArthiyoM ko kahA alaga kamare meM, yaha savAla jo takhte para likhA jA rahA hai, bahuta kaThina hai; yaha itanA kaThina hai ki koI AzA nahIM ki tuma meM se koI bhI ise hala kara paaegaa| tumase Upara kI kakSAoM ke vidyArthI bhI ise hala karane meM kaThinAI pAte haiM / yaha to bar3e gaNitajJa hI ise hala kara sakate haiN| lekina sirpha jAnane ke lie diyA jA rahA hai, ho sakatA hai saMyoga se, zAyada -- isakA koI jarA bhI AzvAsana nahIM hai - zAyada tuma meM se koI thor3A-bahuta isako hala karane kI dizA meM ThIka cala paae| pUrA hala kara pAe, yaha 126
Page #144
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mauna meM khile mukharatA to ho nahIM sakatA, phira bhI koziza kro| unhoMne koziza kii| paMdraha vidyArthiyoM meM kevala tIna vidyArthI use hala kara paae| usI klAsa ke dUsare paMdraha vidyArthiyoM ko dUsare kamare meM kahA gayA -- vahI savAla--ekadama sarala hai / itanA sarala hai ki tuma meM se agara koI ise hala na kara pAe to bar3e Azcarya kI bAta hogii| tumase nIcI kakSAoM ke vidyArthiyoM ne bhI ise hala kara liyA hai| aura Azcarya kI bAta, bAraha hala kara pAe, tIna bhara cUka gae ! kyA huA ? tumhArA bharosA udhAra hai, dUsare tumheM dete haiM / koI tumase kaha detA hai buddhimAna, to tuma buddhimAna ho jAte ho; koI tumase kaha detA hai buddha, tuma buddha ho jAte ho / aura loga agara doharAe cale jAeM to tuma mAnane lagate ho unakI bAta / logoM kI bAtoM meM sammohana hai| aura jise AtmajJAna kI tarapha kadama rakhanA hai, use yaha sammohana tor3a denA hogA / use apane para bharosA karanA par3egA sIdhA-sIdhA / dUsare kA mAdhyama haTAo bIca se| dUsare ko apanA patA nahIM hai, tumhArA patA kyA hogA? vaha khuda tuma para nirbhara hai ki tuma usako kaho ki Apa bar3e buddhimAna, ki Apa bar3e suMdara, ki Apa jaisA sIdhA-sAdhA aura sarala manuSya nahIM dekhaa| vaha tumhAre pAsa bhikSA mAMgane AyA thA / aura isa taraha pArasparika bhikSA kA lena-dena calatA hai| maiMne sunA hai, eka mohalle meM do jyotiSI rahate the| jaba ve subaha nikalate the, mila jAte to eka-dUsare ko hAtha dikhA dete ki Aja dina kaisA rahegA ! eka-dUsare kI phIsa bhI cukA dete cAra-cAra Ane, koI harjA bhI na hotA, jAnakArI bhI ho jAtI / aba aisA jyotiSI, jo apanA jyotiSa pUcha rahA hai...! eka bAra eka bar3e jyotiSI ko mere pAsa lAyA gyaa| unakI phIsa eka hajAra eka rupe| unhoMne kahA ki eka hajAra eka rupayA merI phIsa hai / maiMne kahA, koI harja nahIM, hAtha to dekheN| hAtha jaba dekha liyA, phira bar3I dera ho gaI aura bAteM calatI rahIM, do-cAra bAra unhoMne izArA kiyA ki vaha eka hajAra eka rupayA ! maiM bAta TAla gyaa| phira-phira unhoMne yAda dilaaii| maiMne kahA ki tumheM yaha bhI patA nahIM calatA ki mujhase ye rupae milane vAle nahIM haiM ? tuma apanA hAtha to ghara se dekhakara nikale hote| tuma merA bhaviSya batAte ho, tumheM apanA Aja bhI patA nahIM hai| para pArasparika calatA hai / lena-dena hai| hama tumhArI prazaMsA kara dete haiM, tuma hamArI prazaMsA kara dete ho, donoM ghara prasanna lauTa jAte haiN| DUbo mauna meM ! dUsare ko jitanA bhUla sako utanA acchaa| maiM yaha nahIM kaha rahA hUM ki tuma bhAga jAo jiMdagI se| maiM yaha kaha rahA hUM ki tuma jiMdagI meM sacce ho jaao| dhIre-dhIre tuma meM eka bala AegA, vaha tumhAre bhItara se AegA / aura taba tuma pAoge ki bolane meM bhI tumhArI prAmANikatA raha jAtI hai, miTatI nahIM / vastutaH 127
Page #145
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano tuma pAoge ki bolane meM bhI tumhArA mauna khaMDita nahIM hotA, banA hI rahatA hai| usakI eka satata dhArA, eka aMtardhArA bahatI rahatI hai| bolate bhI tuma ho, lekina apane se chUTate nhiiN| bolate bhI tuma ho, zabda kA upayoga bhI karate ho, lekina tumhAre niHzabda ko zabda khaMDita nahIM kara paataa| zabda bar3A kamajora hai, niHzabda ko kaise khaMDita karegA? bAdala Ate haiM, jAte haiM, AkAza kahIM mailA hotA hai! kitane bAdala Ae aura gae na hoMge isa AkAza ke samakSa anaMta kAla se, AkAza para rekhA bhI to nahIM chUTa jaatii| aisA hI niHzabda kA AkAza hai, mauna kA AkAza hai, zUnya kA bhItara AkAza hai, usa para koI pharka nahIM par3atA vicAroM se| vicAra kyA pharka laaeNge| rekhA bhI nahIM khiNctii| lekina usakA tumheM patA ho tb| __ eka bAra mauna meM thira ho jAo, phira tumhArI vANI meM bhI eka sugaMdha A jaaegii| eka bAra mauna meM utara jAo, phira tumhArI vANI bhI naI gaharAiyAM le legI, phira tumhArI vANI meM bhI eka vizAlatA A jaaegii| ___ tuma bologe bhI to dUsare para dhyAna rakhakara na bologe| tuma bologe apane bhItara kI AvAja se| tumhArA bolanA saMgItapUrNa hogA; tumhArA bolanA satya hogA; tumhArA bolanA tumhAre pUre vyaktitva kI sugaMdha se otaprota hogA; tuma bologe to dUsaroM para bhI zItalatA chA jAegI; tuma bologe bhI to dUsaroM para tumhAre niHzabda kI dhuna bajane lagegI; tumhArA mauna unheM chuegaa| isa deza meM hamane yaha niyama samajhA thA ki kevala vahI bole, jisane mauna ke tala chU lie hoM, bAkI cupa rheN| isalie buddha bolate haiM, tthiik| buddha kA bolanA saarthk| aba yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai, yaha bar3A virodhAbhAsa hai, jisane na bolanA sIkha liyA, vahI bolane kA hakadAra hai| jisane cupa honA jAnA, vahI pAtra hai ki agara bole to saubhaagy| jisane cupa honA sIkha liyA, usako cupa hamane nahIM rahane diyaa| ___ kahate haiM, buddha ko jaba jJAna huA to ve sAta dina cupa raha ge| cuppI itanI madhura thI, aisI rasapUrNa thI, aisA ro-roAM usameM nahAyA, sarAbora thA, bolane kI icchA hI na jagI, bolane kA bhAva hI paidA na huaa| kahate haiM, devaloka tharatharAne lgaa| kahAnI bar3I madhura hai| agara kahIM devaloka hogA to jarUra tharatharAyA hogaa| kahate haiM, brahmA svayaM ghabar3A gyaa| ___ kyoMki kalpa bIta jAte haiM, hajAroM-hajAroM varSa bItate haiM, taba koI vyakti buddhatva ko upalabdha hotA hai| aise zikhara para koI hajAroM varSoM meM pahuMcatA hai| aura agara usa zikhara se AvAja na de, usa zikhara se agara bulAvA na de, to jo nIce aMdherI ghATiyoM meM bhaTakate loga haiM, unheM to zikhara kI khabara bhI na milegI; ve to AMkha uThAkara dekha bhI na sakeMge; unakI gardaneM to bar3I bojhila haiN| vastutaH ve calate 128
Page #146
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mauna meM khile mukharatA nahIM, sarakate haiM, reMgate haiM / AvAja buddha ko denI hI par3egI / buddha ko rAjI karanA hI pdd'egaa| jo bhI mauna kA mAlika ho gayA, use bolane ke lie majabUra karanA hI par3egA / kahate haiM, brahmA sabhI devatAoM ke sAtha buddha ke sAmane maujUda huA / ve unake caraNoM meM jhuke| hamane devatva se bhI Upara rakhA hai buddhatva ko / sAre saMsAra meM aisA nahIM huA / hamane buddhatva ko devatva se Upara rakhA hai| kAraNa hai : devatA bhI tarasate haiM buddha hone ko| devatA sukhI hoMge, svarga meM hoMge - abhI mukta nahIM haiM, abhI mokSa se bar3e dUra haiN| abhI unakI lAlasA samApta nahIM huI, abhI tRSNA nahIM miTI, abhI pyAsa bujhI nhiiN| unhoMne aura acchA saMsAra pA liyA hai, aura suMdara striyAM pA lI haiM, aura suMdara puruSa pA lie haiN| kahate haiM, svarga meM kaMkar3a-patthara nahIM haiM, hIre-javAharAta haiN| kahate haiM, svarga ke jo pahAr3a haiM, ve zuddha sphaTika maNi se bane haiN| kahate haiM, svarga meM jo phUla lagate haiM, ve murjhAte nahIM / parama sukha hai| lekina svarga se bhI giranA hotA hai| kyoMki sukha se bhI dukha meM lauTanA hI pdd'egaa| sukha aura dukha eka hI sikke ke pahalU haiN| koI naraka meM par3A hai, koI svarga meM par3A hai| jo narka meM par3A hai vaha naraka se bacanA cAhatA hai| jo svarga meM par3A hai vaha svarga ko pakar3e rakhanA cAhatA hai / donoM ciMtAtura haiN| donoM pIr3ita aura parezAna haiN| jo svarga meM par3A hai, vaha bhI kisI lobha ke kAraNa vahAM pahuMcA hai| jo naraka meM par3A hai, vaha bhI kisI lobha ke kAraNa vahAM pahuMcA hai| eka ne apane lobha ke kAraNa pApa kie hoMge, eka ne apane lobha ke kAraNa puNya kie haiM- lobha meM pharka nahIM hai| buddhatva ke caraNoM meM brahmA jhukaa| aura usane kahA ki Apa boleM; Apa na boleMge to mahA durghaTanA ho jaaegii| aura eka bAra yaha silasilA ho gayA, to Apa paraMparA bigAr3a deNge| buddha sadA bolate rahe haiN| unheM bolanA hI caahie| jo nU bolane kI kSamatA ko pA gae haiM, unake bolane meM kucha aMdhoM ko mila sakatA hai, aMdhere meM bhaTakatoM ko mila sakatA hai| Apa cupa na hoM, Apa boleN| kisI taraha bAmuzkila rAjI kiyaa| kahAnI kA artha itanA hI hai ki jaba tuma mauna ho jAte ho to astitva bhI prArthanA karatA hai ki bolo; vRkSa aura patthara aura pahAr3a bhI prArthanA karate haiM ki bolo; karuNA ko jagAte haiM tumhArI ki bolo| tuma jahAM pahuMca gae ho vahAM aura bhI bahuta pahuMcanA cAhate haiN| unheM rAste kA koI bhI patA nhiiN| unheM mArga kA koI bhI patA nahIM; aMdhere meM TaTolate haiN| una para karuNA karo, bolo| tuma bhI kala unake sAtha the, itanI jaldI bhUla mata jAo, vismaraNa mata kro| pIche lauTakara dekho / sAdhAraNa AdamI vAsanA se bolatA hai; buddha puruSa karuNA se bolate haiN| 129
Page #147
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano sAdhAraNa AdamI isalie bolatA hai ki bolane se zAyada kucha mila jAe; buddha puruSa isalie bolate haiM ki zAyada bolane se kucha baMTa jaae| buddha puruSa isalie bolate haiM ki tuma bhI sAjhIdAra ho jAo unake parama anubhava meN| para pahale zarta pUrI karanI par3atI hai--mauna ho jAne kI, zUnya ho jAne kii| jaba dhyAna bolatA hai, jaba dhyAna kI vINA para saMgIta uThatA hai, jaba mauna mukhara hotA hai, taba zAstra nirmita hote haiN| jinako hamane zAstra kahA hai, ve aise logoM kI vANI hai, jo vANI ke pAra cale gae the| aura jaba bhI kabhI koI vANI ke pAra gayA, usakI vANI zAstra ho jAtI hai, Apta ho jAtI hai; usase vedoM kA punaH janma hone lagatA hai| to pahale to mauna ko sAdho, mauna meM utaro; phira jaldI hI vaha ghar3I bhI AegI, vaha mukAma bhI AegA, jahAM tumhAre zUnya se vANI utthegii| taba usameM prAmANikatA hogI, satya hogaa| kyoMki taba tuma dUsare ke bhaya ke kAraNa na bologe, tuma dUsaroM se kucha mAMgane ke lie na bologe| taba tuma dene ke lie bolate ho, bhaya kaisA! koI le to ThIka, koI na le to tthiik| le le to usakA saubhAgya, na le to usakA durbhaagy| tumhArA kyA hai ? tumane bAMTa diyaa| jo tumane pAyA tuma bAMTate ge| tuma para yaha lAMchana na rahegA ki tuma kRpaNa the, jaba pAyA to chipAkara baiTha ge| para aisA kabhI huA hI nhiiN| aisA kabhI hotA hI nhiiN| kyoMki yaha pAnA kucha aisA hai ki isameM bAMTane kI abhIpsA sAtha meM hI AtI hai, isake bhItara hI chipI AtI hai| jaise phUla jaba khilatA hai to usa khilane meM hI gaMdha kA baMTanA bhI chipA hotA hai| koI phUla yaha cAhe ki khila to jAUM aura baMTU na, to asaMbhava hogaa| isalie brahmA Ae yA nahIM, isase koI pharka nahIM par3atA, yaha kahAnI hai| buddha ko bolanA hI pdd'egaa| jaba phUla khilatA hai, sugaMdha ko bikharanA hI pdd'egaa| jaba dIyA jalatA hai to kiraNeM baraseMgI hI cAroM tarapha; koI brahmA kI jarUrata nahIM ki dIe se prArthanA kre| kahAnI to pratIka hai-madhura pratIka hai| pahale mauna, phira vANI meM satya kA avataraNa...! zubha hai| prAraMbha hai| ghabar3A mata jaanaa| DaranA mt| pAkhaMDa TUTane kI ghar3I karIba A rahI hai| ibtidA se Aja taka nAtika kI hai ye saragujazta pahale cupa thA, phira huA dIvAnA, aba behoza hai ye tIna ghar3iyAM AtI haiN| __pahale cupa thA, phira huA dIvAnA... kyoMki jaise hI tuma cupa hue, duniyA tumheM dIvAnA khegii| idhara tuma cupa hue ki udhara khabara phailanI zurU huI ki tuma dIvAne hue, ki tuma pAgala hue| aise duniyA apanI rakSA karatI hai| aise duniyA tumheM pAgala na kahe to phira aura loga bhI isI rAste 130
Page #148
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mauna meM khile mukharatA para jAne ko Atura ho jaaeN| asala meM duniyA apanI rakSA karatI hai, kyoMki tumheM dekhakara auroM ke mana meM bhI uThatI hai AvAja / lekina taba bar3A hera-phera karanA par3egA / jiMdagI kA DhAMcA badalanA pdd'egaa| vaha jarA jyAdA muzkila hai| I tuma pAgala ho - aisA tumheM pAgala kahakara AdamI nizcita ho jAte haiM ki pAgala hai, chor3o bhI usakI baat| mere saMnyAsiyoM ko loga pAgala hI samajhate haiM / pAgala haiM, unakI bAta hI mata suno - aise ve tumheM pAgala kaha rahe haiM, yaha nahIM hai / aise ve itanA hI kaha rahe haiM ki AkarSita to ve bhI ho rahe haiM, lekina bhayabhIta haiM, kamajora haiM, kAyara haiM / tumheM pAgala kahakara ve apane ko bacAne kI koziza kara rahe haiN| tuma agara pAgala siddha ho jAo to yaha jhaMjhaTa miTe, anyathA tuma unheM bhI bulAe le rahe ho ! unheM bhI tuma AkarSita kie le rahe ho ! unheM bhI tuma khIMce le rahe ho ! usa khiMcAva ko jhuThalAne ke lie, usa AkarSaNa se baca jAne ke lie ve tumheM pAgala ghoSita kara rahe haiN| pahale cupa thA, phira huA dIvAnA... lekina yaha 'dIvAnA' doharA artha rakhatA hai| loga pAgala kaheM yA na kaheM, jo cupa hotA hai vaha eka artha meM dIvAnA ho hI jAtA hai / kisa artha meM dIvAnA ho jAtA hai ? isa artha meM dIvAnA ho jAtA hai ki cupa hone ke sAtha hI sAtha vaha samAja ke ghere ke bAhara par3ane lagatA hai, mukta hone lagatA hai| I jaise hI tuma cupa hote ho, tuma itane balazAlI hone lagate ho ki samAja kI nirbharatA tuma chor3ane lagate ho| aura tumhAre jIvana meM eka mastI AtI hai jo kevala dIvAnoM ke jIvana meM hotI hai; tumhAre cehare para eka naI raunaka A jAtI hai; tumhArI AMkheM kisI aura hI oja se bhara jAtI haiM; tumhAre paira calate haiM, jamIna para par3ate nahIM; jaise tuma hara-hameza kisI naze se bhare ho ! Aja kI subaha mere kaipha kA aMdAja na pUcha dile-vIrAM meM ajaba aMjumana ArAI hai mata pUcha merI mastI kA hisAba ! ujar3e hue hRdaya meM koI ajIba mahotsava huA hai, koI naI dhuna bajI hai ! dIvAne to tuma ho hI jaaoge| pAgala to tuma mAlUma hone hI lagoge / para yaha pAgalapana cunane jaisA hai| yaha pAgalapana karane jaisA hai / tumhArI sArI hoziyAriyAM bhI ikaTThI hokara isa pAgalapana ke eka katare kA bhI mukAbalA nahIM kara sakatIM / tumhArI buddhimattA do kaur3I kI hai| kyoMki jisane pAgala honA jAnA, usane hI paramAtmA kA honA bhI jAnA / phira huA dIvAnA, aba behoza hai aura phira tIsarI ghar3I bhI AtI hai| jaba tuma nahIM rahate, tuma bacate hI nahIM / usI ghar3I ko 'behoza' kahate haiM / behozI kA matalaba yaha nahIM hai ki tumhArA hoza kho jAtA 131
Page #149
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano hai| behozI kA matalaba hai ki tuma kho jAte ho, hoza to pUrA ho jAtA hai| yaha aisI behozI hai ki isameM hoza khotA nahIM, bar3ha jAtA hai, lekina tuma miTa jAte ho| yahI sAMsArika zarAba aura paramAtmA kI zarAba kA bheda hai| jaba tuma zarAba pIte ho, tuma to rahate ho, hoza kho jAtA hai| jaba tuma paramAtmA ko pIte ho, tuma to miTa jAte ho, hoza raha jAtA hai I ibtidA se Aja taka nAtika kI hai ye saragujazta pahale cupa thA, phira huA dIvAnA, aba behoza hai ghabar3AnA mt| yahIM to sadaguru kI jarUrata ho jAtI hai| tumhArA Dara svAbhAvika hai| aba taka jisa DhaMga se tuma jIe, vaha saba lar3akhar3A jaaegaa| aba taka jisako tumane jiMdagI samajhI thI, aba jiMdagI mAlUma na hogI / aba kahIM dUra ne tumheM pukArA / aba tuma cala par3e kisI aisI khoja meM, jahAM AdamI ko akelA hI jAnA par3atA hai, jahAM rAjapatha nahIM hai, jahAM basa pagaDaMDiyAM haiN| pagaDaMDiyAM bhI pahale se taiyAra nahIM; calate ho, basa utanI hI taiyAra hotI haiN| duniyA to yahI samajhegI ki tuma gae ! duniyA to yahI samajhegI ki tuma murdA hue ! muhabbata ne umre -abada hamako bakhzI magara saba yaha samajhe phanA ho gae hama loga yahI samajhe ki mara gayA yaha aadmii| pahale samajheMge pAgala, phira samajheMge mRta loga bhUla hI jAeMge tumheM ki tuma ho bhii| aisA kinArA kATakara nikala jaaeNge| duniyA yahI samajhegI, yaha AdamI samApta huaa| lekina tumhAre bhItara jo ghaTA hai, vaha tumhIM jAnate ho| tumhAre bhItara jo megha-malhAra jagI hai, vaha tumhIM jAnate ho / tumhAre bhItara ASAr3ha ke meghoM ko dekhakara jo mora nAcane lage haiM, vaha tumhIM jAnate ho| tumhAre bhItara to amRta barasA hai, mRtyu samApta huI hai, lekina logoM ke lie tuma lagoge ki mRtaka ho ge| mauna se zuruAta hotI hai / usa zuruAta meM Dara lagegA, bhaya lagegA, bhAga jAne kA mana hogA, lauTa - lauTakara logoM se bAta karane kA mana hogA, kisI taraha apane ko ulajhA lene kA mana hogaa| kyoMki bhaya lagegA, yaha bhItara kahAM maiM jA rahA hUM ! kyoMki jo tumhArI gaharAI hai bhItara, vaha tumase bhI gaharI hai, vaha tumase pAra hai| usa gaharAI meM utarate vakta mauta rAste meM par3egI; aisA lagegA ki mare, gae ! dhyAna meM mRtyu ghaTatI hai| dhyAna sUlI hai, lekina sUlI ke binA siMhAsana nahIM / dhyAna meM jo maratA hai, vahI paramAtmA meM jagatA hai / saMsAra se to tuma mRtavata ho jAte ho aura paramAtmA tuma meM jIvaMta ho jAtA hai| marane kI taiyArI rakhanA, kyoMki vahI sAdhanA hai / aura marakara hI milatA hai mahAjIvana / zubha hai ghar3I, ghabar3AnA mt| samhAlanA isa ghar3I ko TUTa na jAe, phUTa na jAe, bikhara na jaae| bar3e saubhAgya se AtI hai, bar3I muzkila se AtI hai| saikar3oM koziza 132
Page #150
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mauna meM khile mukharatA karate haiM, kisI ekAdha ko AtI hai| dhanyabhAgI mAnanA apane ko aura paramAtmA ke prati anugraha kA bhAva rakhanA ki itanI samajha dI hai, to dvAra khulane lgaa| bahuta kucha aura hogaa| pahale cupa thA, phira huA dIvAnA, aba behoza hai dUsarA prazna : aisA kyoM hai ki sabhI buddha puruSa bodha aura jAgaraNa ke keMdrIya saMparivartana kA upadeza dete haiM aura unake sthApita dharma AcaraNa aura karmakAMDa meM sikur3akara raha jAte haiM? kyA sabhI saMgaThita dharma samAja ke hI hisse nahIM haiM ? | aisA hotA hai, aba taka huA hai, Age bhI hotA rhegaa| kyoMki jaba koI buddha -puruSa bolatA hai to vaha jahAM se bolatA hai, vahAM tuma to samajha nahIM sakate! use samajhane ke lie to tumheM bhI buddha puruSa ho jAnA pdd'egaa| aura taba to samajhane kI koI jarUrata hI na rahegI; tuma hI jAna loge to phira samajhane kI jarUrata kyA hai? jarUrata to tabhI taka hai jaba taka tumhArA apanA koI svAda nahIM, apanA koI anubhava nhiiN| aura jaba buddha puruSa bolate haiM to ve kahIM zikhara se bola rahe haiM, tuma apanI ghATiyoM se, aMdherI vAdiyoM se sunate ho| tumhArA aMdherA tumhAre zravaNa meM sammilita ho jAtA hai| tumhArA aMdherA tuma jo sunate ho, usakI vyAkhyA karane lagatA hai| tumhArA aMdherA, tuma jo sunate ho vahI nahIM sunate, kucha aura tumheM sunA detA hai| buddha kucha bolate haiM, tuma kucha aura sunate ho| . aisA mujhe roja hI anubhava AtA hai| loga mere pAsa hI A jAte haiM, ve kahate haiM, Apane aisA kahA thaa| maiMne kabhI kahA nahIM, unhoMne sunA jruur| unako maiM jhUTha nahIM kaha sktaa| unhoMne sunA hai, maiMne kahA ho yA na kahA ho| cakita hotA hUM kabhI-kabhI ki yaha bAta to maiMne kabhI kahI nhiiN| ve mujhe yAda dilavAte haiM, taba mujhe yAda AtA hai ki jarUra aisA hI kucha maiMne kahA thA; aisA hI kucha, yahI nhiiN| usameM kucha zabda unhoMne jor3a die, kucha ghaTA die, sArA artha hI badala gyaa| eka kaoNmA bhI tuma jor3a do, artha badala jaaegaa| aura eka kaoNmA kI kyA bAta hai, tuma to pahAr3a jor3a dete ho; tuma apanA sArA saba kucha usameM jor3a dete ho| tuma sunate thor3e hI ho, tuma vicAra karate ho| tuma apanA kUr3A-karakaTa usameM DAla dete ho| yaha saba anajAne hotA hai| isalie phira, pahale to buddha puruSa bolate haiM kisI UMcAI se, sunate hI ghaTanA 133
Page #151
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano kahIM aura pahuMca jAtI hai, hAtha ke bAhara ho jAtI hai| buddha puruSa bhI kucha kara nahIM sakate isameM; jAnakara hI bolate haiM ki samajhA nahIM jaaegaa| samajhA nahIM jAegA, yaha jAnakara bhI bolate haiN| pUrA sUraja nikale, eka kiraNa to pahuMca jaaegii| kiraNa bhI na pahuMce, kiraNa kA nAma to pahuMca jAegA, koI bIjAropaNa ho jAegA; zAyada Aja kAma na Ae, anaMta janmoM meM kabhI ThIka samaya para aMkurita ho utthe| maiM tumase jo Aja kaha rahA hUM, vaha tuma Aja samajhoge, yaha jarUrI nahIM; lekina agara tumane suna bhI liyA, galata bhI sunA, to bhI eka bIjAropaNa huA--kabhI na kabhI usameM phala Ane zurU hoNge| ____phira jaba loga sunate haiM aura loga hI ikaTThA karate haiM, loga hI saMgRhIta karate haiM--phira hajAroM sAla bIta jAte haiM, usa saMgraha meM jur3atA calA jAtA hai| ajJAniyoM ke hAtha kI chApa.buddha puruSoM ke vacanoM ko mailA karatI calI jAtI hai| dhIre-dhIre hAthaM kI chApeM hI raha jAtI haiN| tumhAre hastAkSara raha jAte haiN| buddha puruSoM ke hastAkSara bahuta phIke ho-hokara kho jAte haiN| ___ isalie bhArata meM eka anUThI paraMparA rahI hai ki jaba phira koI buddha puruSa ho to atIta ke buddha puruSoM kI vANI ko punarujjIvita kre| tumhAre hastAkSara haTAe; tumane jo dhUla-dhavAMsa ikaTThI kara dI hai cAroM tarapha, use haTAe; darpaNa ko phira nikharAe, phira ughaadd'e| thor3I hI dera ke lie dharma zuddha rahatA hai, bar3I thor3I dera ke lie! tumhAre sunate hI upadrava zurU ho gyaa| tuma saMgaThana kroge| tuma saMpradAya banAoge, tuma zAstra nirmita kroge| ve zAstra, ve saMpradAya, ve siddhAMta, ve dharma tumhAre hoMge-buddha puruSoM ke nhiiN| buddha puruSoM kA to bahAnA hogaa| dhIre-dhIre unakA bahAnA bhI haTa jaaegaa| lakIreM raha jaaeNgii-murdaa| ___ maiMne sunA hai, eka ghara meM pahalA vivAha ho rahA thaa| lar3ake kI mAM bAra-bAra kaha cukI thI apane pati ko ki tuma eka sapheda billI le aao| usane haMsakara kaI bAra TAlA ki isakI kyA jarUrata hai| vaha bolI ki tumheM ina bAtoM meM par3ane kI jarUrata nahIM hailekina tuma billI le Ao, anyathA vivAha kaise hogA? ghara bahU AegI, maiM usakA svAgata kaise karUMgI? to usake pati ne pUchA ki Akhira maiM samajhaM bhI to, ki billI kA kyA lenA-denA hai svAgata se! usane kahA, jaba maiM ghara meM AI thI to tumhArI mAM ne mujhe mIThA dahI khilAne ke lie eka Tokare ke nIce dahI kI maTakI rakhI thI, vaha TokarI uThAI thI; maTakI ke pAsa hI eka sapheda billI baiThI huI thii| to mujhe bhI bahU kA svAgata karanA par3egA, maTakI rakhanI par3egI, sapheda billI biThAnI pdd'egii| jo hotA rahA hai, vaha karanA hI pdd'egaa| rIti-niyama haiM bar3e-bUr3hoM ke| pati ne kahA, pAgala! dahI khilAyA thA, vaha to samajha meM AtA hai| dahI tU bhI khilA denaa| lekina billI koI usa vyavasthA kA hissA nahIM thii| billI baiTha gaI 134
Page #152
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mauna meM khile mukharatA hogI dahI ke khayAla se jAkara aNdr| billI kA jUThA dahI tUne khAyA hogaa| aba kucha bahU ko phira billI kA jUThA dahI khilAne ke jarUrata nahIM hai| vaha bhUla thii| lekina patnI na maanii| usane kahA, bhUla aura sudhAra, ina bAtoM meM maiM nahIM pdd'tii| koI apazaguna ho jAe! apanA bigar3atA kyA hai? lakIreM banI raha jAtI haiN| aisA huA thA, aisA kiyA gayA thA, aisA kahA thaa| phira hamAre artha, phira hamArA aMdhApana unameM jur3atA hai| aura dharma aMdhavizvAsa ho jAtA hai, aura satya apane zikhara kho detA hai aura ghATiyoM kA jhUTha ho jAtA hai| phira usI jhUTha ke AsapAsa bhIr3eM bar3hatI calI jAtI haiN| buddha ke pAsa jo loga pahalI daphe pahuMce the, apane bodha se pahuMce the| phira unake bacce paidA hote haiM; ina baccoM ko na buddha se kucha lenA hai, na kucha denA hai| dharma inake lie kevala eka rIti-rivAja hotA hai| cUMki bauddhoM ke ghara meM paidA ho gae haiM, isalie bauddha; hiMdU ghara meM paidA hote, hiMdU; musalamAna ghara meM paidA hote, muslmaan| yaha saMyoga kI bAta hai| yaha hiMdU ke ghara meM paidA honA utanI hI saMyoga kI bAta hai, jitanI dahI kI maTakI ke pAsa sapheda billI kA honaa| yaha musalamAna honA, yaha tumhArA koI cunAva nahIM hai| dharma cunA jAtA hai| ise mujhe phira doharAne deN| dharma tabhI satya hotA hai jaba tuma use sajagatA se, apanI paripUrNa cetanA se cunate ho| koI vyakti janma ke sAtha dharma kA mAlika nahIM ho sktaa| aura jaba taka pRthvI para janma ke AdhAra para dharma rahegA, taba taka adharma rhegaa| __magara muzkila hai| mere pAsa hI loga Ate haiN| pati-patnI saMnyAsa le lete haiM, apane choTe bacce ko le Ate haiM, kahate haiM, ise bhI saMnyAsa de deN| yaha to chor3eM, striyAM mujhase saMnyAsa letI haiM, ve kahatI haiM, unako garbha hai, baccA garbha meM hai, usako saMnyAsa de deN| maiM kahatA hUM, kama se kama use paidA ho jAne deN| itanI jaldI kyA hai? use bhI tuma maukA do, usase bhI to pUcho; use cunane do, thopo mt| ' to jisako tuma saMpradAya kI taraha jAnate ho, vaha thopA huA dharma hai, vaha tumane cunA nhiiN| cunanA to kevala himmatavaroM kA kAma hai| cunane kA artha hai dAMva lgaanaa| tuma agara mere pAsa Ae ho to yaha cunAva hai| jaba maiM jA cukA hoUMgA, tuma jA cuke hooge, tumhAre bacce mujhe yAda kareMge-vaha cunAva nahIM hogaa| ___ tumane agara merI tasvIra apane ghara meM TAMga lI hai, vaha tumhArA prema hai| tumhAre bacce use baradAzta kareMge; vaha unakA prema nahIM hogaa| dhIre-dhIre vaha tasvIra sarakatI jAegI, baiThakakhAne se pIche ke kamaroM meM pahuMca jaaegii| kyoMki unakA bhI prema hogA kisI se-aura yaha ucita hai aisA hI ho| ___ Akhira tumane jaba merI tasvIra apane ghara meM TAMgI hai to koI tasvIra haTA dI hogii| aura jaba tumane mujhe cAhA hai to koI aura cAha se saMbaMdha tor3a liyA hogaa| 135
Page #153
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano aura jaba tumane mujhe prema kiyA hai to tumane kucha paraMparA se Ae hue prema ko khaMDita kiyA hogaa| tuma rAma ko chor3akara Ae hooge mere pAsa, yA kRSNa ko chor3akara Ae hooge, yA buddha ko chor3akara, yA mahAvIra ko chor3akara Ae hooge| tumane himmata kI hai| tumane dAMva lagAyA hai| tumane mahAvIra ko mere lie dAMva lagAyA hai| tumane kRSNa ko mere lie dAMva lagAyA hai| tumane krAisTa ko mere lie dAMva lagAyA hai| tumhAre bacce agara samajhadAra hoMge to mujhe kisI ke lie dAMva lagA deMge-kisI jiMdA, jIvita satya ko cuneNge| ___ mare hue loga murdA satyoM ko cunate haiM, kyoMki unase kucha harjA nahIM hotA, unase kucha lAbha bhI nahIM hotaa| ve kevala aupacArikatAeM hotI haiN| sAmAjika vyavasthA kA aMga hotA hai| buddha puruSoM se saMpradAya paidA nahIM hote; lekina buddha puruSoM ke pIche saMpradAya vaise hI Ate haiM jaise AdamI ke pIche chAyA AtI hai, aura bailagAr3I calatI hai to cAka ke nizAna rAste para chUTa jAte haiN| koI bailagAr3I isalie na calI thI ki rAste para cAka ke nizAna chUTa jaaeN| kauna bailagAr3I isalie calAtA hai! . buddha puruSa isalie na bole the ki saMpradAya bana jaaeN| kauna saMpradAya banAne ke lie bolatA hai! saMkrAMti ke lie bole the ki jo sune, usake jIvana meM krAMti ho jaae| lekina thor3e se loga hI isa lAbha ko le pAte haiM-thor3e se saubhAgyazAlI log| phira dhUla jamanI zurU ho jAtI hai| yaha svAbhAvika jIvana kA krama hai| ___'aisA kyoM hai ki sabhI baddha puruSa bodha aura jAgaraNa ke keMdrIya saMparivartana kA upadeza dete haiM aura unake sthApita dharma AcaraNa aura karmakAMDa meM sikur3akara raha jAte haiM?' _svAbhAvika hai| jaise baccA paidA hotA hai, usake cehare para salavaTeM nahIM hotIM, sikur3ana nahIM hotI, bur3hApe meM par3a jAtI haiN| hara bacce kI yahI gati hogii| jaba buddha puruSa bolate haiM to satya hotA hai; jaba tuma sunate ho, siddhAMta bana jAtA hai; jaba tuma apane baccoM ko dete ho, saMpradAya ho jAtA hai| buddha puruSa satya bolate haiM anubhava se, tuma sunate ho| lekina kama se kama bolane vAlA satya hai, sunane vAlA jhUTha ho to isa saMvAda meM thor3I sI satya kI kiraNa hotI hai| vahI kiraNa tumhAre lie siddhAMta bana jAtI hai| ___ siddhAMta kA artha hai : tumane nahIM jAnA, lekina tumane kisI aise AdamI ko jAnA hai, jisane jAnA hai| itanA bharosA tumheM A gayA hai ki ThIka hogaa| tumane kisI aise AdamI ko jAnA hai jo galata nahIM ho sktaa| to tuma siddhAMta banAte ho| satya na rahA aba, aba yaha zraddhA ho gii| buddha puruSa bolate haiM satya, jo sunate haiM unako zraddhA hotI hai| phira unake bacce, unake lie sirpha vizvAsa hotA hai, zraddhA bhI nhiiN| mAnate haiM, mAnanA par3atA hai; sadA 136
Page #154
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mauna meM khile mukharatA se calA AyA, calAnA par3atA hai; eka uttaradAyitva kA bodha rahatA hai ki bApa-dAde isI rAste para cale, aba unakI lakIra ko tor3anA ucita nahIM hai| aba jo nahIM haiM jamIna para, unase bagAvata bhI kyA karanI! aba jo ve de gae haiM, bigar3atA hI kyA hai, use pUrA kara do| harjA bhI to kucha nahIM hai| lagatA bhI to kucha nahIM hai| loga kie cale jAte haiN| dharma sikur3akara saMpradAya ho jAtA hai| dharma mukti detA hai; saMpradAya bAMdha letA hai| dharma mokSa jaisA AkAza khola detA hai; dharma kAla-koThariyAM bana jAtA hai jaise hI saMpradAya hotA hai| saMpradAya aura dharma bilakula viparIta haiN| isalie sajaga rahanA, kyoMki vahI phira ho sakatA hai-vahI hogA hii| lekina kama se kama tuma sajaga rhnaa| kama se kama tumase na ho yaha paap| saMpradAya samAja kA hissA hai; dharma vyakti kI kraaNti| buddha puruSa bolate haiM aura tatkSaNa netAgaNa pakar3a lete haiN| ise khayAla meM rkhnaa| buddha ne jo bolA, vaha tatkSaNa buddha ke AsapAsa netA hone kI pravRtti ke jo loga the unhoMne pakar3a liyaa| unhoMne giroha banAnA zurU kara diyaa| unhoMne saMgaThana khar3A karanA zurU kara diyaa| unhoMne zAstra nirmita karanA zurU kara diyaa| unhoMne maMdira banAnA zurU kara diyaa| kAravAM laga cukA hai raste para phira koI rahanumAM na A jAe dhyAna rakhanA, jaba tuma maMjila ke karIba pahuMca rahe ho, taba netAoM se bcnaa| kAravAM laga cukA hai raste para phira koI rahanumAM na A jAe phira koI netA na A jAe ki tumheM mArga batAne lge| buddha puruSa netRtva nahIM karate; buddha puruSa Adeza bhI nahIM dete--buddha puruSa sirpha upadeza dete haiN| upadeza kA artha hai : kaha diyA tumase; mAna lo marjI, na mAno mrjii| kaha diyA tumase; phira mata kahanA ki nahIM kahA thaa| kaha diyA tumase; lekina koI jabardastI nahIM hai ki tumheM mAnanA hI pdd'egaa| Agraha nahIM hai| jaise hI upadeza meM Agraha ho jAtA hai, upadeza bhraSTa ho jAtA hai| satya kA koI Agraha nahIM hotaa| satyAgraha jaisA jhUThA koI zabda nahIM hai| satya kA to nivedana hotA hai, Agraha kyA hogA! Adeza kI to bAta hI nahIM hai| dharma koI sainya-prazikSaNa nahIM hai ki Adeza ho| netA Adeza dete haiM ki aisA kro| buddha puruSa kahate haiM ki aisA hameM huA, suno| karane kI bAta hI nahIM hai, hone kI bAta hai| aura isalie agara kabhI tumheM koI jIvita guru mila jAe, to una kSaNoM ko mata cuuknaa| murdA saMpradAyoM se tumheM kucha bhI na milegaa| murdA saMpradAya aise haiM jaise tuma kabhI-kabhI phUloM ko kitAba meM rakha dete ho, sUkha jAte haiM, gaMdha bhI kho jAtI hai, sirpha eka yAdadAzta raha jAtI hai| phira kabhI varSoM bAda kitAba kholate ho, eka 137
Page #155
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano sUkhA phUla mila jAtA hai I saMpradAya sUkhe phUla haiM, zAstra kitAboM meM dabe hue sUkhe phUla haiN| unase na gaMdha AtI hai, na unameM jIvana kA utsava hai, na unase paramAtmA kA aba koI saMbaMdha hai| kyoMki unakI kahIM jar3eM nahIM aba, pRthvI se kahIM ve jur3e nahIM, AkAza se jur3e nahIM, sUrya se unakA kucha aba saMvAda nahIM, saba tarapha se kaTa gae, TUTa gae, aba to zAstra meM par3e haiN| sUkhe phUla haiN| . agara tumheM jiMdA phUla mila jAe to sUkhe phUla ke moha ko chor3anA / jAnatA hUM maiM, atIta kA bar3A moha hotA hai| jAnatA hUM maiM, paraMparA meM baMdhe rahane meM bar3I suvidhA hotI hai / chor3ane kI kaThinAI bhI mujhe patA hai / ar3acana bahuta hai / arAjakatA A jAtI hai| jiMdagI jamIna kho detI hai| kahAM khar3e haiM, patA nahIM cltaa| akele raha jAte haiN| bhIr3a kA saMga-sAtha nahIM raha jaataa| lekina dharma rAstA akele kA hai| vaha khoja tanahAI kI hai| aura vyakti hI vahAM taka pahuMcatA hai, samAja nhiiN| aba taka tumane kabhI kisI samAja ko buddha hote dekhA? kisI bhIr3a ko tumane samAdhistha hote dekhA ? vyakti-vyakti pahuMcate haiM, akele-akele pahuMcate haiN| paramAtmA se tuma DepuTezana lekara na mila sakoge; akelA hI sAkSAtkAra karanA hogaa| saMgaThita dharma dharma nahIM rahA, samAja kA hissA ho gayA; rIti-rivAja ho gayA, krAMti nahIM / jIvaMta dharma samAja kA hissA nahIM hai; vyakti ke bhItara kI Aga hai| isalie jo dila vAle haiM, jigara vAle haiM, basa unakI hI bAta hai| hameM dairo-harama ke tapharakoM se kAma hI kyA hai maMdira aura masjida ke jhagar3oM se matalaba kyA hai ? saMpradAyoM ke UhApoha se prayojana kyA hai ? siddhAMtoM kI rassAkazI meM par3ane kI jarUrata kyA hai ? hameM dairo - harama ke tapharakoM se kAma hI kyA hai sikhAyA hai kisI ne ajanabI banakara gujara jAnA maMdira aura masjida se apane dAmana ko bacAkara gujara jAnA; kahIM ulajha mata baiThanA kAMToM meN| jahAM bhI tumheM lage ki murdA hai, lAza hai, vaha kitane hI pyAre AdamI kI ho, isase kyA pharka par3atA hai| apanI mAM mara jAtI hai to usako bhI daphanA Ate haiM; pyArI thI, daphanAne kI bAta hI nahIM jaMcatI, bAta hI kaThora lagatI hai; idhara marI nahIM, vahAM arthI sajane lagatI hai, cale maraghaTa ! rote jAte haiM, lekina jAnA to par3atA hai mrghtt| AMsU bahAte haiM, lekina Aga to lagAnI par3atI hai citA meM / aisI hI samajha aura aisI hI himmata murdA dharmoM ke sAtha bhI honI caahie| jo mara gae, aba unase kucha hotA nhiiN| kabhI unase huA thA-- maiM yaha nahIM kahatA - kabhI unase bar3I krAMti ghaTI thI, anyathA ve itane dina jiMdA kaise raha jAte ? marakara bhI itane dina taka jiMdA kaise rahate ? lAza ko bhI koI bacAtA kyoM ? lAza bar3I pyArI rahI 138
Page #156
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mauna meM khile mukharatA hogI kabhI, lAza calatI rahI hogii| kabhI isa lAza meM bhI jIvana rahA hogaa| ina AMkhoM meM bhI dIe jalate hoMge kbhii| kabhI ina hRdayoM meM bhI dhar3akana rahI hogii| kabhI ina ne bhI logoM ko chuA hogA, badalA hogaa| kabhI inake kAraNa lAkhoM loga nae jIvana ko upalabdha hue hoMge-saca, maanaa| lekina aba? isI mAM ne tumheM janma diyA thA, isI mAM kI tuma arthI bAMdhakara le cale! thor3A kaThora honA par3atA hai| roo, rone se kucha manAhI nahIM hai| AMsU gireMge, svAbhAvika hai| lekina yaha bhUla mata karanA ki lAza ko ghara meM rakhakara baiTha jAo, ki yaha mAM kI lAza hai, ise kaise jalA sakate haiM? agara mAM kI lAza ghara meM rakha lI to jo jiMdA haiM, unake lie rahanA muzkila ho jaaegaa| aura agara aisI lAzeM tuma ikaTThI karate cale gae to ghara na hoMge, maraghaTa hoNge| thor3A soco to, jitane loga tumhAre parivAra meM mara cuke haiM aba taka, agara sabakI lAza bacA lI gaI hotI, tumheM rahane ko jagaha hotI ghara meM? ghara kI chor3o, jamIna para jagaha hotI? tuma jahAM baiThe ho, vaijJAnika kahate haiM, eka-eka AdamI jahAM baiThA hai, vahAM kama se kama dasa AdamiyoM kI kabra bana cukI hai usa jagaha pr| agara saba murde bacA lie gae hote to jamIna para jiMdA AdamiyoM ko rahane ko jagaha hotI? murde hI saba jagaha ghera lete| unake lie bhI jagaha kAphI na hotii| jiMdA AdamI to pAgale ho jaate| jiMdA AdamI to sira phor3a lete, AtmahatyA kara lete, khudakuzI kara lete, jahara khA lete| itane murdo ke bIca kaise jIte? acchA huA ki logoM ne lAzeM ikaTThI nahIM kii| lekina dharma kI duniyA meM aisA nahIM ho pAyA; loga lAzeM ikaTThI kara lete haiN| phira una murdo ke kAraNa tuma jI bhI nahIM paate| tumhAre maMdira-masjida sirpha lar3avAte haiM, pahuMcAte kahAM haiM? tumhAre maMdira-masjida tumheM paramAtmA kI tarapha to dUra, tumheM AdamI taka bhI nahIM hone dete| hameM dairo-harama ke tapharakoM se kAma hI kyA hai| sikhAyA hai kisI ne ajanabI banakara gujara jAnA / yahI maiM tumheM sikhA rahA huuN| murdA lAzoM ke pAsa se sammAnapUrvaka, zraddhA ke do phUla car3hAkara, lekina apane dAmana ko bacAkara nikala jaanaa| murdA lAzoM se jyAdA neha mata lagAnA, kyoMki murdo ko jo jyAdA prema karegA, vaha khuda bhI murdA ho jaaegaa| hama vahI ho jAte haiM jo hamArA prema hai| ___ jIvaMta ko khojanA, agara jIvana cAhate ho| sadaguru ko khojanA, agara jIvana cAhate ho| lekina loga ajIba haiN| loga murdo para jyAdA bharosA rakhate haiN| usakA kAraNa hai, aura kAraNa yaha hai ki murdo ke sAtha tuma jo cAho kara sakate ho| jiMdA sadaguru ke sAtha tuma jo cAhoge vaha na kara sakoge; vaha jo cAhegA vahI hogaa| mare buddha kI 139
Page #157
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano aba tuma jo cAho karo--pUjA cAho pUjA, na pUjA karanA ho na pUjA, phor3anA ho phor3o, tor3anA ho todd'o| buddha kI pratimA tumheM roka na paaegii| dekho jarA majA, zvetAMbara jaina haiN| mahAvIra jiMdagI ke parama satya ko nagna rahakara paae| unako becainI hai-zvetAMbaroM ko unake nagna hone se| aura jiMdA mahAvIra ko to na pahanA pAe kapar3e, mare mahAvIra ko pahanA dete haiN| jiMdA mahAvIra ko to AbhUSaNa na pahanA pAe, mare mahAvIra ko pahanA dete haiN| jiMdA mahAvIra ne to saba chor3a diyA, aura mare kI tuma jo cAho, tumhAre hAtha meM hai, majabUrI hai, jo cAho kro| buddha ne kahA thA, merI mUrtiyAM mata bnaanaa| lekina jitanI mUrtiyAM buddha kI haiM kisI aura kI nahIM haiN| aba tuma jo cAho karo, tumhArI jaisI mrjii| eka-eka maMdira meM dasa-dasa hajAra mUrtiyAM haiM buddha kii| pujArI bhI kama par3e jA rahe haiN| dasa hajAra mUrtiyAM haiN| pUjA kabhI kI baMda ho cukI, upacAra raha gayA hai| tIsarA praznaH kala kahA gayA ki koI kisI ko sukha yA dukha nahIM de sakatA hai, yadi dUsarA lene ko rAjI na ho| aura yaha bhI kahA gayA ki yadi koI svayaM AnaMda ko upalabdha ho, to usa AnaMda kI varSA anAyAsa dUsaroM para ho jAtI hai| Apa hameM svArthI hone kA lAbha to nahIM batA rahe haiM? |ba r3I dera ho gaI hai, agara tuma aba takaM na smjhe| svArthI honA hI sikhA rahA huuN| - lekina jaldI mata kara lenA samajhane kI, jo maiMne khaa| tuma jise svArtha kahate ho, use to maiM svArtha nahIM khtaa| maiM jise svArtha kahatA hUM, usakI tumheM khabara bhI nahIM hai| tuma jise parArtha kahate ho, use to maiM parArtha nahIM khtaa| maiM jise parArtha kahatA hUM, usakI tumheM koI bhI khabara nahIM hai| isalie tumhAre bhItara kA pUrA iMtajAma badalanA pdd'egaa| bhAva hI nahIM badalane par3eMge, tumhArI bhASA bhI badalanI pdd'egii| kyoMki tumhAre bhAvoM ne tumhArI bhASA ko bhI dUSita kara diyA hai| __svArtha zabda bar3A pyArA hai, lekina kharAba ho gayA hai| usakA artha hotA hai : svayaM ke hita meM, svayaM ke artha meN| svArtha ko AtmArtha kho| khojI AtmArthI hai| AtmArtha kahate hI tumheM ar3acana nahIM hotI; bilakula ThIka, prasanna dikhAI par3ate haiM ki bAta bilakula ThIka hai| svArtha kahate hI ar3acana ho jAtI hai| sva kA artha AtmA hai| lekina tumane ahaMkAra ko sva samajhA hai, isalie ar3acana ho rahI hai| aba yaha 140
Page #158
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mauna meM khile mukharatA bar3I ulajhana kI bAta hai| pahale tuma ahaMkAra ko sva samajha lie, vahIM bhUla ho gii| vaha tumhArA sva nahIM, vaha tumhArI AtmA nahIM, vaha tuma nahIM-vaha eka jhUTha hai, jo tumane IjAda kI aura samAja ne tumhArI IjAda meM sahArA diyaa| kyoMki samAja cAhatA hai, tuma sacce na hoo, jhUThe hoo| jhUThoM para hukUmata karanI AsAna hai| sacce bagAvatI hote haiN| satya vidrohI hai| jhUTha anugAmI ho jAtA hai| jhUThA vyaktitva DarA rahatA hai| ___ to samAja ke ThekedAra cAhate haiM tuma jhUThe rho| rAjanetA cAhate haiM tuma jhUThe rho| paMDita-purohita cAhate haiM tuma jhUThe rho| tuma jitane jhUThe ho utanA hI unakA dhaMdhA ThIka se calatA hai| tuma jitane sacce hue utanA hI unakA dhaMdhA TUTane lagatA hai| sacce AdamI ko kahAM jagaha hai maMdiroM meM? sacce AdamI kI kahAM guMjAiza hai masjidoM meM? sacce AdamI kI kahIM bhI to jagaha nhiiN| jIsasa ne kahA hai, lomar3iyoM ko bhI jagaha hai chipA lene ko sira, mere lie nhiiN| ___ ahaMkAra jhUTha hai| ahaMkAra kA artha kyA hotA hai? ahaMkAra kA artha hotA hai : maiM isa samasta astitva se alaga hUM, alaga-thalaga huuN| maiM maiM hUM aura yaha sArA saMsAra mujhase alaga hai| yaha sArA astitva alaga hai, maiM alaga huuN| yaha ahaMkAra kA artha hai| yaha jhUTha hai| tuma alaga nahIM ho, eka kSaNa ko alaga nahIM ho| zvAsa se jur3e ho, sUraja kI kiraNoM se jur3e ho, bhojana se jur3e ho, saba tarapha se jur3e ho, caitanya se bhI jur3e ho| __ jaise roja-roja tuma bhojana lete ho aura zarIra jItA hai, aise roja-roja tuma paramAtmA bhI pIte ho aura AtmA jItI hai, anyathA AtmA bhI na jI skegii| jur3e ho, eka ho| ahaMkAra bhrama hai| to pahale to eka bhrama ko mAna liyA ki ahaMkAra hai, eka jhUTha svIkAra kara liyaa| aba jaba ahaMkAra mAna liyA to svArtha burA ho gyaa| svArtha burA ho gayA to tumheM zikSaka mila jAte haiM jo parArtha sikhAte haiN| aba buniyAda se jhUTha khar3I ho gii| buniyAda meM ahaMkAra ko mAna liyA, maiM huuN| maiM mAna liyA to aba maiM ke AdhAra para jitane kAma tuma karate ho, ve saba bure mAlUma par3ate haiN| kyoMki maiM jhUTha hai, jhUTha ke sahAre jo bhI hogA pApa hogaa| to svArtha burA ho gyaa| aba jaba svArtha burA ho gayA to ilAja kyA kareM? bImArI pakar3a gaI to auSadhi cAhie, to parArtha kro| lekina majA yaha hai, buniyAda ko hI hama kyoM na badala DAleM? galata buniyAda para kyoM yaha makAna khar3A kareM? buniyAda jhUTha, phira pahalI maMjila khar3I hotI hai svArtha kI, usake Upara parArtha kI dUsarI maMjila khar3I hotI hai| tumhArA svArtha bhI jhUThA, tumhArA parArtha bhI jhUThA, kyoMki tuma jhUThe ho| ___maiM tumheM svArtha sikhAtA huuN| kyoMki maiM jAnatA hUM, tumhAre parama svArtha meM hI parArtha saMbhava hai, anyathA nhiiN| maiM tumase kahatA hUM, tuma apane AnaMda ko pA lo| kyoMki 141
Page #159
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano vahI ekamAtra rAha hai ki dUsaroM ke Upara tumhArA AnaMda barasa sake aura unheM mila ske| apane bhItara kA dIyA jalA lo to dUsaroM ko bhI tumhArI rozanI dikhAI par3ane lage; tumhAre dIe kI rozanI meM koI dUsarA bhI rAha khoja le sakatA hai| yahI to satsaMga kA artha hai| kisI aura ke dIe kI rozanI meM tuma rAha khojate ho-rAha hai ki tumhArA apanA dIyA bhI tuma jalA lo| jo zAMti ko upalabdha hai, usake AsapAsa zAMti barasatI hai| jo paramAtmA ko upalabdha hai, usake AsapAsa paramAtmA parikramA karatA hai| paramAtmA ko upalabdha vyakti ke pAsa pahuMcakara tumheM bhI paramAtmA kI pagadhvaniyAM sunAI par3ane lageMgI, tumheM bhI sparza hone lagegA kisI anUThI ghaTanA kA, tuma bhI apane ko kisI aura hI bahAva meM bahatA huA paaoge| satsaMga kA artha hai : aisA vyakti, jo satya ko pA gayA hai| tuma usakI lahara kA lAbha le lenA; apanA pAla khola denA, usakI havA Ae, tumheM bhI le jaae| nadI meM yA to patavAra calAo. yA pAla khola do| ahaMkAraM patavAra calAtA hai, pAla nahIM kholtaa| ahaMkAra apanI hI ceSTA karatA hai, paramAtmA ko kucha nahIM karane detaa| satsaMga kA artha hai : rakho patavAra alaga, bahuta khe lI, kitane janmoM se khe rahe ho, pahuMce kahAM? kinAre se dUra bhI nahIM gae ho, khUTiyAM kinAre para hI gar3I haiN| nAva jaMjIroM se baMdhI hai aura tuma patavAreM calA rahe ho? nAhaka mehanata kara rahe ho, vyartha pasInA-pasInA hue jA rahe ho| kitane janma gaMvA die| chor3o, pAla kholo| havAoM kA rukha phcaano| agara pUraba jAnA hai to dekho, kaba havAeM pUraba jA rahI haiM, taba pAla khola do aura havAoM para savAra ho jaao| jaba tuma kisI paramAtmA ko upalabdha vyakti ke pAsa pahuMcate ho, apane pAla khola do| vaha AdamI paramAtmA kI tarapha jA hI rahA hai, jA hI rahA hai, jA hI rahA hai-tuma bhI savAra ho jaao| tuma bhI thor3I dera usakI rau meM baha lo| tuma bhI thor3A svAda le lo| mAnA, dIyA usakA hai--usakI rozanI meM tuma bhI apane aMdhere rAste ko thor3A rozana kara lo| svArtha sikhAtA hUM, kyoMki tuma agara ho jAo, tuma agara AnaMdita hoo, zAMta hoo, praphulla hoo, tumhAre jIvana meM phUla khileM-dUsaroM ko gaMdha bhI milegii| agara ve na lenA cAheM, bAta alg| kyoMki phUla ke pAsa se bhI tuma apanI nAka rUmAla se baMda karake gujara jA sakate ho, isameM phUla becArA kyA kare! sUraja nAcatA ho cAroM tarapha, tuma AMkha baMda karake baiThe raha sakate ho, isameM sUraja becArA kyA kare! yaha tumhArI mrjii| lekina maiMne eka hI bAta jAnI hai aba taka : unhIM se parArtha huA hai, jinhoMne pahale svArtha sAdha liyA hai| aura yaha bAta ThIka hai, gaNita kI hai, sApha hai| kyoMki jo apanA hI nahIM huA abhI, vaha dUsare kA kyA hita kara sakegA? jisane apanA 142
Page #160
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mauna meM khile mukharatA hita na sAdhA, vaha dUsare kA kyA hita kara sakegA? tuma apane bujhe dIe lekara dUsaroM ke dIe jalAne mata nikala pdd'naa| khatarA yaha hai ki dIyA to tuma jalA hI na sakoge-kaise jalAoge, tumhArA hI bujhA hai--khatarA yaha hai ki kahIM tuma dUsaroM ke dIyoM ke jalane kI saMbhAvanA meM bAdhA na bana jaao| tumhArI anukaMpA hogI, mata jAnA dUsaroM ke paas|. maiM tumheM sevA nahIM sikhAtA, maiM tumheM svArtha sikhAtA huuN| yadyapi maiM jAnatA hUM ki jaba tumhArA svArtha pUrA hogA, tumhAre jIvana meM sevA A jaaegii| sevA pariNAma hai| sAdhAraNataH tumheM ulaTI bAta sikhAI jA rahI hai| loga kahate haiM, sevA karo to tuma apane ko pA loge| maiM tumase kahatA hUM, apane ko pA lo to sevA ho skegii| tuma sevA karoge kaise? tumhAre pAsa hai kyA jo tuma dene jAoge? tuma apanA jahara hI dUsaroM kI jiMdagI meM mata DAla aanaa| ___ aura yahI ho rahA hai| pati kahatA hai, maiM patnI ko prema karatA hUM, usakA sukha cAhatA huuN| lekina patnI se pUcho, vaha kahatI hai, yaha AdamI dukha de rahA hai| patnI socatI hai, maiM pati ko sukha de rahI hUM, sArA iMtajAma sukha dene kA kara rahI hUM, caubIsa ghaMTe usI kI sevA meM rata huuN| pati se pUcho ki patnI se sukha mila rahA hai? vaha kaha rahA hai ki akele the taba sukhI the, magara yaha bar3I dera se patA claa| aba phira akele honA cAhate haiN| lekina aba bar3A muzkila hai| patnI hai, bacce haiM, uttaradAyitva hai| tumheM apane akele hone kA sukha tabhI patA calatA hai, jaba dUsarA baMdha jAtA hai aura dukha zurU ho jAtA hai| mAM-bApa kahate haiM, hama baccoM ke sukha ke lie saba kara rahe haiN| baccoM se bhI to pUcho! bacce kahate haiM, ye duSTa haiM, ye satA rahe haiM, svataMtratA naSTa kara rahe haiM, apane ko hamAre Upara jabardastI thopa rahe haiN| mAM baiThI hai, bacce ko Tebala para khAnA khilA rahI hai| AMsU baha rahe haiM bacce ke, vaha khAnA nahIM cAhatA, mAM DaMDA lie baiThI hai| DhUMsa rahA hai baccA kisI trh| aura dekho usake AMsU baha rahe haiN| aura mAM usa para kRpA kara rahI hai, sevA kara rahI hai| bacce se puucho| bacce kahate haiM, kitanI jaldI bar3e ho jAeM, basa! tAki yaha jhaMjhaTa mitte| ___ eka mAM apane choTe lar3ake ko pAlaka kI sabjI khAne ke lie jabardastI kara rahI thii| aba pAlaka! use samajhA rahI thI, isase tAkata AegI, zakti bddh'egii| baccA ro rahA hai| usane kahA, acchA khAe letA hUM! lekina isIlie khA rahA hUM ki zakti bar3ha jAe, tAki mujhe phira koI pAlaka na khilA ske| ___ tuma thope jA rahe ho| tumhArI sevA se yaha saMsAra banA hai--itanA kurUpa, itanA vIbhatsa, itanA rugnn| aura saba eka-dUsare kI sevA kara rahe haiM, saba eka-dUsare ko prema kara rahe haiM, karuNA barasa rahI hai| aura pariNAma kyA hai? ___ kahIM kucha bhUla ho rahI hai| kahIM koI bar3I buniyAdI bhUla ho rahI hai| aura vaha bhUla yaha hai ki tumheM khuda jIvana kA koI rasa nahIM AyA aura tuma dUsare ko rasa dene 143
Page #161
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano kI koziza kara rahe ho| tumheM khuda tarIkA nahIM AyA jIvana kA, tumhAre khuda DhaMga-Dhaula rAste para nahIM haiN| tumhAre mAM-bApa ne tumheM bigAr3A sevA karake, tuma apane baccoM ko bigAr3a rahe ho sevA krke| netAoM se pUcho, ve kahate haiM ki deza ko hama Age le jAne ke lie prANa lagAe hue haiN| janatA se pUcho, ve kahate haiM, ye saba zarAratI haiM, saba cAlabAja haiM, saba beImAna haiN| koI niksana pakar3A gayA, koI nahIM pakar3A gayA, bAkI haiM saba eka se| netA jAna gaMvAe de rahA hai aura vaha soca rahA hai ki zahIda huA jA rahA hai| janatA kahatI hai, tuma zahIda ho hI jAo, phira hama tumhAre majAra para mele bhareMge, magara tuma zahIda to ho jAo! kisI taraha hamArI gardana se nIce utro| bahuta chAtI para baiTha lie, haTo! isalie jaise hI koI netA gaddI se nIce utarA, janatA bilakula bhUla jAtI hai| yAda hI nahIM AtI; akhabAroM se nAma kho jAtA hai, logoM kI jabAna se nAma kho jAtA hai, loga bilakula bhUla jAte haiN| mAjarA kyA hai? mAmalA kyA hai? ___ maiMne sunA hai, eka IsAI pAdarI ne ravivAra kI dharmakakSA meM apane baccoM ko samajhAyA ki kama se kama eka sevA kA kAma roja karanA caahie| dUsarI bAra usane pUchA, tIna lar3akoM ne hAtha hilAyA ki hamane sevA kA kAma kiyA, Aja hI kiyaa| vaha bahuta khuza huaa| usane pahale se pUchA, kyA sevA kA kAma kiyA? usane kahA ki eka bUr3hI strI ko rAstA pAra krvaayaa| isa tarapha se usa tarapha jAnA thA, Trephika bhArI thA, kAreM daur3a rahIM, baseM daur3a rahI, sAikileM! bur3hiyA kAphI bUr3hI thI, usako pAra krvaayaa| pAdarI ne kahA, paramAtmA isakA phala degA, maiM khuza huuN| dUsare se pUchA ki tUne kyA kiyA? usane kahA, maiMne bhI bur3hiyA ko rAste ke pAra krvaayaa| thor3A pAdarI ciMtita huA, itanI bur3hiyAeM ekadama kahAM se A gayIM! tIsare se pUchA, usane kahA ki maiMne bhI bur3hiyA ko rAste ke pAra krvaayaa| usane kahA, tuma sabako itanI bur3hiyAeM mila gayIM? Aja hI? unhoMne kahA, bur3hiyA to eka hI thI, hama tInoM ko karavAnA par3A, kyoMki vaha usa tarapha jAnA hI na cAhatI thii| magara karavA diyA pAra! tumhAre sevaka, tuma paira nahIM bhI dabavAnA cAhate, to dabAe jA rahe haiN| mere sAtha aisA bahuta bAra huaa| eka bAra eka bhakta rAta ko do baje-maiM Trena se saphara kara rahA thA--rAta ko do baje Dabbe meM car3ha aayaa| usane mere paira dabAne zurU kara die| acAnaka merI nIMda khulii| maiMne pUchA, bhAI kauna ho? kyA kara rahe ho? usane kahA ki Apa soe raheM nizcita, maiM to sevA kara rahA huuN| kaI dina se icchA rahI hai, lekina Apake bhaktagaNa bhItara ghusane hI nahIM dete| to maiMne kahA, ThIka hai dekha leMge, sevA to karake hI rheNge| Apa to soeM, maiM paira dbaauuNgaa| . ___maiMne kahA, mahAjana! maiM soUMgA kaise, tU itane jora se paira dabA rahA hai? tujhe merI phikra nahIM hai ki do baje rAta soe AdamI ko uThA diyA! 144
Page #162
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mauna meM khile mukharatA magara eka ghaMTA usane merA pIchA na chodd'aa| eka ghaMTA jaba taka gAr3I usa sTezana para khar3I rahI -- jaMkzana thA aura vahAM eka ghaMTA gAr3I rukatI hai - aura vaha eka ghaMTA paira dabAtA hI rhaa| vaha bar3A prasanna hai, usane sevA kii| vaha soca rahA hai, usane puNya kmaayaa| agara paramAtmA ke sAmane merA usase mukAbalA huA to maiM na kaha sakUMgA, isane puNya kmaayaa| mere hisAba meM to isane pApa kmaayaa| magara merI kauna sunatA hai ! sevaka kahIM kisI kI sunate haiM ! saba kie jA rahe haiM sevA / tumhArI sevA se yuddha paidA ho rahe haiM / tumhArI sevA se rASTra banate haiM, mUr3hatAeM paidA hotI haiM, rAjanIti khar3I hotI hai, hajAra taraha ke jAla racate haiM - aura saba sevA kara rahe haiM ! tumhArI sevA kahIM buniyAdI rUpa meM bhUla-bharI mAlUma par3atI hai| maiM tumheM sevA nahIM sikhAtA, maiM tumheM svArtha sikhAtA huuN| hAM, tumhAre svArtha kI jaba pUrNatA A jAegI taba tumhAre jIvana meM eka sevA hogii| lekina vaha sevA bar3I aura hogii| vaha bar3I saumya hogI, prema se jgegii| aura dhyAna dUsare para hogA, dhyAna apane para na hogaa| agara baccA bhojana nahIM kara rahA hai, to chor3a do use usakI marjI pr| prakRti ne khuda hI iMtajAma kiyA hai, bhUkha lagegI aura vaha bhojana kara legaa| tuma bhUkha ke binA bhojana mata thopo / agara tuma prema karate ho patnI ko to mukti do, bAMdho mt| agara patnI cAhatI hai ki pati prasanna ho, AnaMdita ho, to bAMdho mata, mukta kro| IrSyA ke ghere mata khar3e karo / jelakhAnA mata banAo ghara ko / nahIM to jinako hama ghara kahate haiM, sabhI jelakhAne ho gae haiN| tumhArA svArtha pUrA ho jAe - aura merA artha hai svArtha kA ki tuma paramAtmA ko pA lo - phira saba apane se ho jaaegaa| pahale buniyAdI cIja ho jaae| tU cirAge-bajme -ulphata ko bujhAkara zAda hai prema ke dIe ko bujhAkara tuma soca rahe ho ki tuma prasanna ho / tU cirAge-bajme -ulphata ko bujhAkara zAda hai daulate-yajadAM ko miTTI meM milAkara zAda hai aura IzvarIya saMpadA ko miTTI meM milAkara tuma socate ho, tuma prasanna ho ? kyA na phUTegI tere dila meM sadAkata kI kirana kyA kabhI tujhe hoza na AegA ? kyA satya kI kiraNa tere jIvana meM kabhI na phUTegI? kyA tU apane ko jhUTha aura dhokhe die hI calA jAegA ? tU cirAge-bajme-ulphata ko bujhAkara zAda hai daulate-yajadAM ko miTTI meM milAkara zAda hai kyA na phUTegI tere dila meM sadAkata kI kirana kyA sAdhutA kA kabhI janma na hogA ? darde-dila hI jannate-gumagaztA hai pahacAna le 145
Page #163
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano prema aura prema se jo pIr3A paidA hotI hai--darde-dila hI jannate-gumagaztA hai-vahI ekamAtra svarga hai jo prema kI pIr3A se paidA hotA hai| aura koI svarga nahIM hai| darde-dila hI jannate-gumagaztA hai pahacAna le hai muhabbata hI hayAte-saramadI pahacAna le prema hI satya kA dvAra hai| hai mahabbata hI hayAte-saramadI pahacAna le vahI satya kA jIvana hai| tU agara merA nahIM banatA na bana apanA to bana maiM svArtha sikhAtA huuN| tU agara merA nahIM banatA na bana apanA to bana apanA tU bana jAe to sabakA ho gyaa| jitanA tuma bhItara jAoge aura apane ko pAoge, utanA hI prema tumhAre jIvana meM aaegaa| aura vaha prema bhI aisA prema ki kisI ke Upara AkrAmaka na hogaa| vaha prema bhI aisA prema ki tuma bAMToge, thopoge nhiiN| usa prema meM hiMsA na hogii| vaha prema aisA nAjuka hogA jaise phUla kI sugaMdha, subaha kI pahalI kiraNa! usake padacApa bhI kahIM sune na jaaeNge| jinhoMne svayaM ko jAnakara sevA kI hai, unhoMne kahIM ghoSaNA nahIM kI ki hama sevaka haiN| jo bhI ghoSaNA sevaka hone kI karatA hai, sevA kA use patA hI nahIM hai| vaha sevA se bhI kucha ahaMkAra hI khoja rahA hai| sevakoM ke ahaMkAra bar3e pragAr3ha hote haiN| unako jarA gaura se dekho, tuma unheM mahAna ahaMkArI paaoge| aura jahAM ahaMkAra hai, vahAM kaisI sevA? vahAM sevA bhI zoSaNa hai| vahAM vaha bhI tarakIba hai apane ahaMkAra ke zikhara ko UMcA karane kI, ahaMkAra kI patAkAeM phaharAne kii| tU agara merA nahIM banatA na bana apanA to bana AkhirI praznaH kala Apane samajhAyA ki puNya arthAta jo AnaMdita kare, mukta kare! to phira isa kathana kA kyA artha hai ki pApa se to mukta honA hI hai, puNya se bhI mukta honA hai? . nizcita hI, pApa se to mukta honA hai| maiMne kahA, pApa vaha, jo bAhara le jaae| - maiMne kahA, puNya jo bhItara laae| lekina bAhara se to mukta honA hI 146
Page #164
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mauna meM khile mukharatA hai, bhItara se bhI mukta honA hai| pahale bAhara se mukta ho lo, taba tatkSaNa tuma pAoge ki jise hamane bhItara kahA thA, vaha bAhara kI tulanA meM bhItara thaa| jaise hI bAhara se tuma mukta hue, vaise hI tuma pAoge ki aba taka jo bhItara mAlUma par3atA thA, aba vaha bhI bAhara mAlUma par3atA hai| kyoMki tumhArI tulanA meM to vaha bhI bAhara hai| tuma to vahAM ho jahAM bAhara bhI nahIM hai aura bhItara bhI nahIM hai-tuma to sAkSI-mAtra ho| dukha se to mukta honA hI hai, sukha se bhI mukta honA hai| dukha to bAMdhatA hI hai, sukha bhI bAMdha letA hai| isalie sirpha hamAre mulka meM tIna zabda haiM, sAre saMsAra meM kahIM nahIM haiM, kyoMki itanI gaharI kisI ne kabhI khoja nahIM kI: svarga hai, naraka hai, mokSa hai| IsAiyata ke pAsa do zabda haiM : svarga aura nrk| islAma ke pAsa do zabda haiM : svarga aura nrk| sirpha isa deza meM hamAre pAsa tIna zabda haiM : svarga, naraka aura mokss| naraka yAnI pApa, pApa kA phala, pApa kI sghntaa| svarga yAnI puNya, puNya kA phala, puNya kI sghntaa| mokSa-donoM ke paar| jisane dukha chor3e, eka dina pAtA hai ki sukha bhI chor3a dene yogya hai| kyoMki sukha meM bhI uttejanA hai| aura jaba taka sukha hai taba taka kisI na kisI taraha dukha bhI kahIM chipA huA kone-kAtara meM banA hI rahegA, nahIM to sukha kA patA kaise calegA? tumheM AnaMda kA bhI patA isIlie calegA, kyoMki tumane bahuta dina taka AnaMdarahitatA kA anubhava kiyA thaa| AnaMda ko bhI chor3a jAnA hai| jAnA hai, pahuMcanA hai vahAM, jahAM koI anubhava na raha jAe-kyoMki sabhI anubhava bAMdhate haiM-jahAM tuma zuddha caitanya raha jAo: kaivalya, mokSa, nirvaann| nizcita hI, AnaMda se bhI tasallI na hogii| kisI sUrata kisI unvAM se talAphI na huI kisa kadara talkha hakIkata hai na milanA terA dukha se to hogI hI nahIM tRpti, kisakI hotI hai? sukha se bhI nahIM hotI! jaba taka ki satya hI na mila jAe, paramAtmA hI na mila jAe, jaba taka ki tuma paramAtmA hI na ho jaao...| kisI sUrata kisI unvAM se talAphI na huI kisa kadara talkha hakIkata hai na milanA terA na milanA paramAtmA kA, satya kA, AtmA kA koI bhI nAma do-bar3I kaThina vAstavikatA hai| kucha bhI aura tuma pAlo, pAte hI pAoge, maMjila Age saraka gii| dukha chor3o, sukha pA lo; bAhara jAnA chor3o, bhItara AnA zurU kara do; bAhara jAne kI bajAya bhItara AnA behatara; dukha kI bajAya sukha behatara-lekina vaha tulanA dukha se hai, svayaM se nhiiN| svayaM to tuma vahI ho jahAM na koI dukha uThatA hai, na koI sukh| tuma sirpha bodha mAtra ho| kabhI sapheda bAdala ghirate AkAza meM, kabhI kAle bAdala-AkAza donoM se 147
Page #165
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano alaga hai| kabhI lohe kI jaMjIreM pahanate tuma, kabhI sone kI-tuma donoM jaMjIroM se alaga ho| kabhI phUloM se khelate, kabhI kAMToM se-tuma donoM se alaga ho| rAta AtI, subaha AtI-tuma donoM se alaga ho| __ yaha tumhArA jo pAra honA hai! pratyeka anubhava se tuma alaga hooge hI, kyoMki anubhava ke bhI tuma draSTA ho| jaba tuma kahate ho, bar3A AnaMda, taba gaura se dekho : tuma alaga khar3e dekha raho ki AnaMda hai| AnaMda se tuma alaga ho| para pahale bAhara se to bhItara Ao, phira bhItara se bhI chur3A leNge| Akhira meM jaba kucha na bace, Akhira meM jaba basa tuma hI baco, tumhArA zuddha honA bace-to buddhtv| dharma koI anubhava nahIM, dharma anubhava-atIta hai| Aja itanA hii| 148
Page #166
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #167
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pra ___cana 27 lAbha-patha nahIM, nirvANa-patha
Page #168
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lAbha-patha nahIM, nirvANa-patha na hi pApaM kataM kammaM sajju khIraM' va muccti| uhaMta bAlamanveti bhasmAcchanno' va paavk||65|| yAvadeva anatthAya bataM bAlassa jaayti| hanti bAlassa sukkaMsaM mudamassa vipAtayaM / / 66 / / asataM bhAvanamiccheyya purekravAraM ca bhikkhusu| AvAsesu ca issariyaM pUjA para kulesu c||67|| mameva katamajayantu gihI pUbbajitA ubho| mamevAtivasA assU kiccakizcesu kismici| iti bAlassa saMkalpo icchA mAno ca baDDhati / / 68 / / acA hi lAbhUpanisA aJca nibbaangaaminii| evametaM abhijAye bhikkhu buddhassa saavko| sakkAraM nAbhinandeyya vivekmnubuuhye||69|| 151
Page #169
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano jJAna kI khoja to sabhI karate haiM, lekina jJAna taka pahuMca kevala ve hI pAte haiM, jo mUr3hatA ke gaNita ko ThIka se samajha lete haiN| asalI savAla satya ko pAne kA nahIM hai; kyoMki satya vahI hai, jo milA hI huA hai| asalI savAla sUraja kI talAza kA nahIM hai; kyoMki sUraja vahI hai, jo ugA hI huA hai| asalI savAla hai ki tumane kaise satya se apane ko dUra kiyaa| asalI savAla hai ki tumane kaise satya kI tarapha pITha kii| asalI savAla hai ki tumane kaise AMkheM baMda kI, ki sUraja maujUda hai aura tama aMdhere meM ho ge| satya kI khoja nakArAtmaka hai| mArga se bAdhAeM haTAnI haiN| jharanA bahane ko pratipala taiyAra hai, jharane para rakhI caTTAna alaga karanI hai| isalie jo jharane kI khoja meM jAegA, vaha jharane ko nahIM pA skegaa| jo caTTAna kI khoja karegA ThIka se-kahAM hai, kyA hai aura caTTAna ko haTAne meM saphala ho jAegA, vaha jharane ko pA legaa| tuma jahAM ho, tuma jaise ho, satya meM hI khar3e ho| satya tumhArA svabhAva hai| hara sAMsa meM vahI AtA hai, hara sAMsa meM vahI jAtA hai| yaha kahanA ucita nahIM hai ki tuma zvAsa lete ho, yahI kahanA jyAdA ucita hai ki satya ne tumameM zvAsa lI hai| yaha kahanA ThIka nahIM ki paramAtmA tumhAre bhItara hai, yahI kahanA jyAdA ThIka hai ki tuma paramAtmA ke bhItara ho| usI ne tumhAre hRdaya meM dhar3akana lI hai| vahI tumhAre ragoM meM khUna banakara bahA hai| vahI hai tumhArI deha, vahI hai tumhArA mana, vahI hai tumhAre caitanya kA aakaash| use khoyA kabhI nahIM hai; bhUla gae haiM, vismaraNa kiyA hai| agara kho diyA ho, to khojanA asaMbhava hai| agara vismaraNa kiyA hai, to smaraNa lAyA jA sakatA hai| vaha tumhArI jabAna para hI rakhA hai| jarA se pukArane kI bAta hai| isalie to nAma-smaraNa kA itanA mUlya ho gyaa| jarA sA usakA nAma yAda karanA hai; bhUlA to kabhI nahIM hai| jhInA sA pardA hai vismRti kA, haTAte hI mila jaaegaa| isalie buddha puruSoM ne satya ko kaise pAyA jAe, yaha nahIM kahA; itanA hI kahA ki asatya ko tumane kaise pakar3A hai| itanA tumheM samajha meM A jAe; tuma asatya chor3a do| satya milA huA hai| ___ isalie mUr3hatA ke gaNita ko samajha lenA jarUrI hai, kyoMki vahI caTTAna hai| tumane ThIka se mUr3hatA kA vizleSaNa kara liyA to kucha aura karane ko zeSa nahIM raha jaataa| mUr3hatA kI pahalI to buniyAda yaha hai ki mUr3hatA kabhI svIkAra nahIM karatI ki maiM mUr3ha huuN| vahIM se mUr3hatA kA bhavana khar3A hotA hai| mUr3hatA hajAra upAya karatI hai siddha karane kI ki maiM mUr3ha nahIM huuN| tumane bhI yahIM kiyA hai| sabhI ne yahI kiyA hai| isalie pahalA sUtra to samajha lo ki tumheM jAganA hai isa saMbaMdha meN| tumameM mUr3hatA agara hai to use svIkAra karanA hai| usakI svIkRti meM hI usake Adhe prANa nikala jAte haiN| AdhAra alaga ho gyaa| bhavana DagamagA jAtA hai| paira hI TUTa jAte haiN| mUr3hatA 152
Page #170
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lAbha-patha nahIM, nirvANa-patha laMgar3I ho jAtI hai| mUr3hatA calatI hai satya ke jJAna ke udhAra pairoM se| usake pAsa apane koI paira nhiiN| isalie mUr3ha AdamI sadA ceSTA meM lagA rahatA hai siddha karane kI, ki maiM mUr3ha nahIM huuN| usa ceSTA meM vaha apanI bImArI ko bacAtA hai| ___ thor3A soco, tuma bImAra ho aura agara tuma yaha ceSTA karate raho ki maiM bImAra nahIM hUM aura tuma cikitsaka ko yaha kaho ki bImAra hUM hI nahIM, to phira tumhArI cikitsA na ho skegii| phira ilAja khojA na jA skegaa| phira to tumane apanI bImArI ko hI apanI AtmA banA liyaa| pahalI to bAta hai : nidAna; ThIka se pahacAna ki bImArI bImArI hai| yaha svIkAra karane meM ahaMkAra ko bar3I pIr3A hotI hai ki maiM mUr3ha huuN| kisI ko mUr3ha kahakara dekho! koI dhanyavAda na degA, gAliyAM barasAne lgegaa| hama surakSA kara rahe haiM usakI, jo hamArI mauta hai| hama use hajAra-hajAra upAyoM se bacA rahe haiM, jo. gale meM phAMsI hai| mUr3ha bar3e tarka karatA hai apane ko bacAne ke lie| mUr3ha yaha kaha sakatA hai ki Izvara nahIM hai aura tarka khoja sakatA hai| jyAdA se jyAdA itanA hI kaho ki mujhe patA nahIM hai| samajhadArI kI pahalI yAtrA zurU ho gii| itanA hI kaho, mujhe patA nahIM hai| aura itanA hI patA ho jAe to kAphI huaa| Izvara nahIM hai, ise tuma kaise kahoge? kisa AdhAra para kahoge? lekina mUr3ha kahatA hai, Izvara nahIM hai| asala meM vaha Izvara kI cunautI se DarA huA hai| agara Izvara hai to khojanA pdd'egaa| agara Izvara hai to mujhe miTanA pdd'egaa| agara Izvara hai to maiM na ho skuuNgaa| phreDarika nItze ne apane eka patra meM likhA hai ki yA to Izvara ho sakatA hai, yA maiM ho sakatA hUM; to yahI ucita hai ki Izvara na ho| maiM to huuN| itanA to sApha hai, pakkA hai, maiM huuN| Izvara nahIM hogaa| eka myAna meM do talavAreM na raha sakeMgI, aisA likhA hai phreDarika nItze ne| maiM aura Izvara eka sAtha kaise ho sakeMge isa astitva meM? agara Izvara hogA to maiM mittaa| . isalie mUr3ha apane ahaMkAra ko bacAne ke lie Izvara nahIM hai, aisA khegaa| kahanA thA itanA hI, mujhe patA nahIM hai| itanA anaMta vistAra hai, kahAM chipA ho Izvara, mujhe patA nhiiN| ___eka taraha ke mUr3ha kaheMge ki Izvara nahIM hai| dUsare taraha ke mUr3ha kaheMge ki Izvara hai| unheM bhI patA nahIM hai| jitanI mUr3hatA isa bAta meM hai ki Izvara nahIM hai, utanI hI mUr3hatA dUsarI bAta meM bhI hai ki Izvara hai| tumheM patA kahAM? kAza! itanA hI tumheM patA ho jAtA, to phira to kucha aura karane ko na bacA thaa| patA nahIM hai aura tuma kahate ho, Izvara hai! yaha bhI viparIta rAste se-jo nahIM hai tumhAre pAsa, jo jJAna tumhAre pAsa nahIM hai, usako mAna lene kI tarakIba huii| ___ eka nAstika kA DhaMga huA mUr3hatA ko bacAne kA; eka Astika kA DhaMga huA 153
Page #171
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano mUr3hatA ko bacAne kaa| nAstika hI mUr3ha hote to koI bar3A khatarA na thA, nAstika bahuta thor3e haiN| Astika utane hI mUr3ha haiN| to tumane kaise mUr3hatA ko bacAyA hai, ise smjhnaa| itanA hI kaho ki mujhe patA nahIM hai, hai Izvara yA nahIM, kauna jAne? veda ke RSiyoM ne kahA hai, hameM patA nahIM, kisane jagata banAyA! jisane banAyA hogA, use hI patA ho| aura kauna jAne, use bhI patA hai yA nahIM! bar3e anUThe loga rahe hoNge| hameM patA nahIM hai ki kaise yaha jagata banA; kaise yaha AvirbhAva huA; kaise zUnya AkAza se itane raMga-biraMge rUpa nikale, kaise yaha abhivyakti kA phailAva huA! hameM patA nahIM hai| jisane banAyA hogA use hI patA hogaa| aura kauna jAne, use bhI patA na ho! itanI himmata kI bAta veda ke atirikta kisI zAstra meM nahIM hai-kauna jAne use bhI patA na ho! kyoMki yaha kahanA-thor3A samajhanA, bArIka hai-yaha kahanA ki use patA hai, parokSa meM yaha kahanA hai ki hameM patA hai| kauna kaha rahA hai, use patA hai ? vaha svayaM to nahIM kaha rahA hai| maiM kahatA hUM ki Izvara ne duniyA ko bnaayaa| aura usako patA hai ki duniyA ke banAne kA kAraNa kyA hai, kyoM bnaayaa| lekina yaha kaha to maiM hI rahA huuN| yaha vaktavya to merA hI hai| yaha Izvara bhI merA; yaha Izvara kI sraSTA kI taraha kI dhAraNA bhI merI; aura isa Izvara ko patA hai, yaha bhI merA hI jJAna huaa| upaniSada, veda ke RSi ne adabhuta bAta kahI, kauna jAne, use bhI patA hai yA nahIM! ahaMkAra ko khar3e hone kI jagaha na chodd'ii| na Izvara ko iMkAra karake bacA pAoge-kyoMki veda kA RSi yaha nahIM kahatA ki Izvara nahIM hai, itanA hI kahatA hai, mujhe patA nahIM hai| veda kA RSi yaha bhI nahIM kahatA ki Izvara ko patA nahIM hai; itanA hI kahatA hai, kauna jAne, use patA ho na ho, vahI jaane| na to Izvara ke iMkAra meM ahaMkAra ko bacAyA aura na Izvara ke svIkAra meM ahaMkAra ko bcaayaa| __ jarA soco, jarA dhyAna karo; taba tuma pAoge ki aisI ghar3I meM tuma miTane lage; dhueM kI taraha bikharane lge| jaba kucha bhI patA na ho to tuma bacoge kaise? tumhArA honA jJAna kI Ar3a meM bacatA hai| maiM jAnatA hUM, yahI maiM ke bacane kI rAha hai| to koI mAnakara bacatA hai, koI Astika hokara bacatA hai, koI nAstika hokara baca jAtA hai| lekina tuma jaba taka ho, taba taka caTTAna par3I hai| phira tuma kitanI surakSA karate ho! agara tuma Astika ho aura koI kahe Izvara nahIM hai, to marane-mArane ko utArU ho jAte ho| tuma socate ho, Izvara ko bacA rahe ho! Izvara ko tumhAre bacAva kI jarUrata hai? tuma apanI mUr3hatA ko bacA rahe ho| marane-mArane ko taiyAra ho| tuma apanI mUr3hatA ko bacA rahe ho| agara koI kahegA, Izvara nahIM hai; to tuma kahoge, kauna jAne! zAyada aisA hI ho| mujhe patA nahIM hai| maiM kaise khaMDana karUM? maiM kaise maMDana karUM? maiM hUM kauna? merI sAmarthya kyA hai? apanI vAstavika sthiti ko isa bhAMti dekha lenA ki usameM koI 154
Page #172
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lAbha-patha nahIM, nirvANa-patha bhI jhUTha kA sahArA na rahe, kisI bhI jhUThI dhAraNA kA AsarA na rahe to tuma pAoge, mUr3hatA ko bacane kI jagaha na bcii| yaha caTTAna sApha ho jaaegii| ise haTAnA kaThina na hogaa| abhI to koI dUsarA bhI ise haTAne Ae to tuma haTAne nahIM dete| / mUr3hatA bar3I mukhara hai aura bar3I tarkaniSTha hai| mUr3hatA kA apanA darzana hai, apane phalasaphA haiN| aura isa taraha kI tarakIbeM mUr3hatA nikAla letI hai, ve itanI kuzala haiM ki kuzala se kuzala AdamI bhI dhokhe meM A jaae| __ samajha to lI hai duniyA kI hakIkata magara aba apanA dila bahalA rahA hUM jisane duniyA kI hakIkata samajha lI ho, vaha dila bahalAegA? samajha to lI hai duniyA kI hakIkata saMsAra kA satya jAna liyA; phira koI dila bahalAegA? magara aba apanA dila bahalA rahA hUM yaha bAta to aise hI huI ki jAga to gae, pahacAna to liyA ki sapanA sapanA hai, lekina abhI bhI dekhe jA rahA huuN| yaha kaise saMbhava hai? jAga to gae, pahacAna gae ki hAtha meM kaMkar3a-patthara haiM, hIre-javAharAta nahIM, aba bhI muTThI bAMdhe haiN| ___ magara aba apanA dila bahalA rahA hUM kauna bahalAegA dila? nahIM, pahalI bAta jhUTha hogii| lekina yaha bhI mAnane kA mana nahIM hotA ki maiMne saMsAra kI asaliyata ko nahIM jAna liyA hai| loga kahe cale jAte haiM ki saba jAna liyaa| kucha sAra nahIM saMsAra meN| phira kyoM, phira kaise ulajhe ho? phira kahAM ulajhe ho? nahIM, tuma yaha bhI nahIM mAnanA cAhate ki hameM patA nahIM hai| _ samajha to lI hai duniyA kI hakIkata magara aba apanA dila bahalA rahA hUM aise dhokhe mata denaa| na samajhI ho to samajhanA ki nahIM samajhI hai| samajhI ho to phira koI dila nahIM bhlaataa| jaba samajha meM A jAe bAta, jaba samajha hI A jAe lo jise tuma dila kahate ho aura dila kA bahalAnA kahate ho, ve bacate hI nhiiN| ve tumhArI nAsamajhI meM hI bacate haiN| tumhAre aMdhere sAe meM hI bacate haiN| jaba satya kA prakAza tumheM ghera letA hai to tumhAre AsapAsa koI aMdherA nahIM Tika sktaa| khayAla rakhanA, ye bAteM kisI aura ke lie nahIM haiM; tumhAre lie haiM-sIdhI tumhAre lie| gaura se dekhanA ki tumane apanI mUr3hatA ko kisa DhaMga se bacAyA hai| hara . AdamI ke DhaMga alaga haiN| raMge-nizAta dekha magara mutamaina na ho zAyada ki yaha bhI ho koI sUrata malAla kI bar3I raMgareliyAM cala rahI haiN| raMge-nizAta dekha magara mutamaina na ho 155
Page #173
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano Azvasta mata ho jaa| thor3A vicAra kara, thor3A hozapUrvaka dekh| zAyada ki yaha bhI ho koI sUrata malAla kI zAyada yaha bhI dukha ko chipAne kA koI DhaMga ho| zAyada yahAM bhI koI dukha chipA ho| jaldI se dhokhe meM mata A jaa| phUla dekhakara jaldI mata karanA, zAyada koI kAMTA chipA ho| hara phUla meM kAMTe chipe haiM; aura hara khuzI meM AMsuoM kA vAsa hai; aura hara dina ke pIche rAta dabI hai; aura jahAM-jahAM tumane sukha jAne haiM, vahAM-vahAM hamezA dukha pAe haiN| jahAM sukha khayAla meM AyA, jAna hI lenA zAyada ki yaha bhI ho koI sUrata malAla kI gulazana bahAra para hai haMso ai gulo haMso jaba taka khabara na ho tumheM apane malAla kI haMsa lo| vasaM AyA hai, phUla khile haiN| phUlo! haMsa lo; jaba taka tumheM patA na ho, ki jaldI hI patajhar3a AtA hai; jaldI hI sUkha jaaoge| khayAla rakhanA, agara dukha dukha jaise hI Ate, to kauna itanA mUr3ha hotA jo dukhI hotA? agara kAMTe kAMTe kI taraha hI sIdhe A jAte aura phUloM kI oTa meM na Ate, to kauna itanA pAgala hotA jo kAMToM se cubhatA? agara aMdhere sIdhe-sIdhe Ate, rozaniyoM meM pIche chipe na Ate, to kauna pAgala hotA jo aMdhere ko apane bhItara vAsa detA, jagaha detA, sthAna detA? nahIM, narka ke daravAjoM para svarga kA nAmapaTa lagA hai| loga to svarga meM hI jAte haiM, pahuMca jAte haiM narka meM yaha bAta aura! nAmapaToM se dhokhe meM mata A jaanaa| jinako tumane Izvara ke maMdira samajhA hai, bahuta saMbhAvanA hai zaitAna kI dukAneM hoN| aura jinako tumane raMgareliyAM samajhA hai, utsava samajhA hai, ho sakatA hai, sirpha apane ko bhulAne ke iMtajAma hoN| vismaraNa karane kI ceSTAeM hoN| __yaha dukhI AdamI hajAra upAya karatA hai ki dukha kI yAda na aae| aura jise dukha kI yAda na AI, vaha kabhI satya kI khoja para nikalA hai? vaha nikalegA hI kyoM? buddha satya kI khoja para nikale, kyoMki dikhAI par3A, jIvana dukha hai; kyoMki dikhAI par3A, jIvana ke pIche mauta calI AtI hai| jIvana dhokhA na de paayaa| jIvana ke AvaraNa meM mauta ko pahacAna liyaa| ___ jarA gaura se apane cAroM tarapha dekhanA; jinako tuma jiMdA kahate ho, una sabake bhItara mauta ke asthipaMjara dabe haiN| hara jagaha se mauta ne jhAMkA hai, lekina usane bar3e raMgIna cehare banAe haiN| kAMTe gulAboM meM DhaMke haiN| yahI to ar3acana hai| anyathA koI bhI kyoM itanI dera taka aMdhere meM rukatA? koI bhI kyoM itane dina taka ajJAna meM bhaTakatA? 'jaise tAjA dUdha zIghra hI nahIM jama jAtA hai--kahA hai buddha ne-vaise hI pApa-karma zIghra hI apanA phala nahIM laataa| rAkha se DhaMkI Aga ke samAna jalAtA huA vaha mUr3ha kA pIchA karatA hai|' 156
Page #174
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lAbha-patha nahIM, nirvANa-patha tAjA dUdha zIghra hI nahIM jama jAtA, thor3A samaya letA hai| vaise hI pApa-karma zIghra hI apanA phala nahIM lAtA, thor3A samaya letA hai; pakatA hai| to jaba tuma karate ho, tuma kisI aura AzA se karate ho| AzA meM hI sArA bhrama-jAla hai| tuma jaba bIja bote ho, tuma socate ho, Ama ke bo rahe ho; aura jaba phala Ate haiM taba kaDuve siddha hote haiN| aura mUr3hatA yahI hai ki tuma phaloM aura bIjoM ko jor3a nahIM paate| tuma yaha dekha hI nahIM pAte ki donoM meM koI saMbaMdha hai| __aphrIkA meM Adima jAtiyAM haiN| isa sadI ke pahale taka unako yaha patA hI nahIM thA ki bacce saMbhoga se paidA hote haiN| yaha patA nahIM thA, kyoMki bacce ke paidA hone meM nau mahIne lagate haiN| phira hara bAra saMbhoga karane se bacce paidA bhI nahIM hote| patA bhI kaise cale ? phAsalA kAphI bar3A hai| to ve unako khayAla hI nahIM thA yaha ki saMbhoga se bacce paidA hote haiN| unako khayAla thA ki bacce to bhagavAna kI kRpA se paidA hote haiN| devI-devatAoM kA hAtha hai ismeN| hajAroM sAla taka bacce paidA hote rahe aura unheM yaha patA bhI na calA ki isakA koI saMbaMdha saMbhoga se hai| bIja bone meM aura phala ke Ane meM nau mahIne kA phAsalA hai| isase bhI bar3e phAsale haiM jiMdagI meN| Aja tuma kucha karate ho, kabhI-kabhI varSoM laga jAte haiN| kAma to zurU ho jAtA hai, silasilA to Aja hI zurU ho jAtA hai, lekina garbha pakatA hai, bar3A hotA hai, janma lete-lete kaI mahIne laga jAte haiN| 'jaise tAjA dUdha zIghra hI nahIM jama jAtA, vaise hI pApa-karma zIghra hI apanA phala nahIM laataa| rAkha se DhaMkI Aga ke samAna jalAtA huA vaha mUr3ha kA pIchA karatA hai|' rAkha samajhakara aMgAroM ko tumane DhoyA hai| bhItara aMgAre haiN| rAkha bhI bujhA huA aMgArA hai| jahAM-jahAM rAkha ho, thor3A smhlnaa| tumhAre jIvana kA sArA dukha, tumhArA hI boyA huA hai| Aja tuma kATa rahe ho| dUsaroM ko tuma doSa dete ho| ___ samajho; koI gAlI detA hai, tuma apamAnita hote ho, lekina gAlI kisI ko apamAnita nahIM kara sktii| gAlI meM vaha tAkata nahIM hai| apamAnita to tuma hote ho kyoMki tumane ahaMkAra ke bIja boe| tumane apane ko kucha smjhaa| tuma akar3akara rhe| phira kisI ne gAlI dI, gAlI tumhAre ahaMkAra ke bIja ko phor3a detI hai| jaise bIja par3A ho bhUmi meM, varSA A jAe aura caTaka jAe, aMkurita ho jaae| khAlI bhUmi meM to varSA bIja ko nahIM tor3a sktii| bIja caahie| jahAM nahIM hogA bIja, varSA ho jAegI, baha jaaegii| bhUmi vaisI kI vaisI raha jaaegii| __ tuma ahaMkAra ko pAle ho-hama roja pAla rahe haiN| usako hama bar3A sajA-saMvAra kara rakhate haiN| jitanA tumane sajA-saMvArakara apane ahaMkAra ko rakhA hai, utanI hI gAlI tumheM coTa de jaaegii| tumhArI sajAvaTa para nirbhara hai ki gAlI kitanI coTa degI! tuma gAlI dene vAle ko doSI mata maannaa| khoja karanA apane bhItara, gAlI chU gaI kyoM? gAlI Ara-pAra bhI jA sakatI thI tumheM binA chue| agara tumhAre bhItara koI 157
Page #175
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano ahaMkAra kA pardA na hotA to gAlI AtI aura calI jaatii| eka korI AvAja thI, zUnya meM gUMjatI aura kho jaatii| tuma suna lete, tuma samajha lete, lekina koI pratikriyA na hotii| jaise koI khAlI kueM meM, sUkhe kueM meM bAlTI DAle, khAlI kI khAlI khar3akhar3AegI aura lauTa aaegii| jala bharakara na aaegaa| jala hai hI nahIM to bharakara kaise AegA ? jaba koI gAlI detA hai tumheM to bAlTI DAlatA hai tumhAre kueM meN| agara bhItara ahaMkAra na ho, khar3akhar3AegI, AvAja hogI, lauTa aaegii| zAyada gAlI dene vAle ko bhI bodha Ae tumheM zAMta aura nirvikAra dekhakara / zAyada vaha bhI rUpAMtarita ho / pachatAegA to jruur| AMkheM usakI gIlI to ho aaeNgii| AdamI hai, patthara to nahIM hai / kitanA hI kaThora ho, AdamI hai, patthara to nahIM hai / socegA, ThiThaka jaaegaa| kyA huA? apanI gAlI kI pratidhvani hI usake pAsa aaegii| khuda kI gAlI vApasa lauTa AegI, cubhegii| jaba tuma bhItara gAlI ko pakar3a lete ho, lauTatI nahIM, cubhatI bhI nhiiN| pachatAve kA maukA bhI tuma chIna lete ho usa AdamI se| aura tuma socate ho, usane tumheM dukhI kiyaa| koI tumheM dukhI nahIM kara sktaa| tuma dukhI hone kI taiyArI karate the| ' jaise tAjA dUdha zIghra nahIM jama jAtA... / ' tumhArI taiyArI vakta letI hai / ahaMkAra bhI bacapana meM bacapana hotA hai, javAnI meM javAna ho jAtA hai, bur3hApe meM bilakula paka jAtA hai| bacce ko phikra nahIM hai| tuma gAlI bhI de do, suna letA hai, khelatA huA calA jAtA hai| tuma kahate ho, abodha hai| abodha nahIM, abhI ahaMkAra nahIM hai itanA majabUta ki gAlI coTa kre| javAna ulajha jAegA; marane-mArane ko utArU ho jAegA / ahaMkAra bhI javAna ho gyaa| dUdha jama gayA! aura bUr3hoM ke ahaMkAra kA to tuma kucha kahanA hI mata / isalie to bUr3he AdamiyoM ke sAtha rahanA muzkila ho jAtA hai| khuda ke beTe apane bApa ke sAtha rahane meM muzkila anubhava karane lagate haiM / bUr3hoM ke ahaMkAra bar3e majabUta ho jAte haiN| jiMdagIbhara kI kamAI vahI hai / jiMdagIbhara dUdha ko jamAyA hai| jiMdagIbhara saba taraha se yahI koziza kI hai, ki maiM kucha hUM / bUr3he bar3e dUbhara ho jAte haiM, bojhila ho jAte haiN| tuma sabhI ko bUr3hoM ke pAsa hone kA anubhava hogaa| rassI jala bhI gaI hai, lekina akar3a banI raha jAtI hai| mauta karIba AtI hai, marane ke karIba pahuMca rahe haiM, saba kho jAegA, lekina jaise dIyA bujhane ke pahale bhabhaka uThatA hai, aise hI marane ke pahale ahaMkAra bar3A majabUta ho jAtA hai| dhyAna rakhanA, agara soe-soe jIe to vahI tumhAre bhItara bhI ho rahA hai| usa prakriyA se baca na skoge| thor3e jAgane kI jarUrata hai / thor3e dekhane kI jarUrata hai| eka sUtra ko to tuma jitanA apanI smRti meM piro lo, utanA hI bhalA hai : ki agara dukhI hote ho to kAraNa tuma ho; agara sukhI hote ho to kAraNa tuma ho / kAraNa 158
Page #176
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lAbha-patha nahIM, nirvANa-patha bAhara mata khojnaa| mUr3hatA bAhara kAraNa khojatI hai aura bhaTaka jAtI hai| jJAna bhItara kAraNa khojatA hai aura samhala jAtA hai| saba tumhAre bhItara hai-sukha bhI, dukha bhI, sukha aura dukha ke pAra jAnA bhii| 'mUr3ha kA jitanA bhI jJAna hotA hai, vaha usake hI anartha ke lie hotA hai| vaha mUr3ha ke mastiSka ko nIce girAkara usake zuklAMza (zubha) ko naSTa kara detA hai|' aisA nahIM hai ki mUr3ha ke pAsa jJAna nahIM hotaa| yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai| tuma socate ho, mUr3ha vaha, jisake pAsa jJAna nahIM; nhiiN| mUr3hoM meM bar3e paMDita tumheM mila jaaeNge| mUr3hatA bhItara raha jAtI hai, pAMDitya Upara se AvaraNa bana jAtA hai| aura mUr3hatA zobhAyamAna ho jAtI hai| aura mUr3hatA meM itra chir3aka die, sugaMdha bhI Ane lgii| aura mUr3hatA para sone mar3ha die, hIre-javAharAta jar3a die| mUr3hatA bhI pAMDitya se apanA zrRMgAra karatI hai| ___ buddha kahate haiM, 'mUr3ha kA jitanA bhI jJAna hotA hai...|' nahIM hotA, aisA nahIM; lekina eka bAta tuma usameM pAoge, usakA jJAna usake hI anartha ke lie hotA hai| usake hAtha kI talavAra usako hI jakhma pahuMcAtI hai| jisa jJAna se naukA bana sakatI thI, jIvana ke sAgara ke pAra huA jA sakatA thA, vahI jJAna gale meM laTakI huI caTTAna ho jAtA hai| vahI jJAna use DubAtA hai| agara mUr3ha ke hAtha meM zAstra laga jAe, to vaha mUr3ha ke hAtha meM lagI talavAra hai| mUr3ha ke hAtha meM zastra lage to, zAstra lage to, AtmaghAtI hai| apanA hI ahita kara legaa| aba tuma thor3A soco, tumhAre pAsa jo bhI tumane jJAna saMcita kara liyA hai, usakA tumane kyA upayoga kiyA hai ? usase tumane apanI mUr3hatA ko bacAne kA upayoga kiyA hai yA miTAne kA upayoga kiyA hai? usa prakAza meM tumane apane aMdhere ko jalAyA hai yA bacAyA hai? agara tumane jJAna kA samyaka upayoga kiyA to tuma apane ajJAna ko svIkAra kroge| agara tumane jJAna kA durupayoga kiyA to tuma apane ajJAna ko chipA loge aura apane jJAna kI ghoSaNA kroge| aura eka bAra tumheM yaha vahama savAra ho jAe ki tumane jAna liyA, to tuma jAnane kI duniyA se hajAroM kosoM dUra par3a ge| usa zAma se Daro jo sitAroM kI chAMva meM AtI hai eka hasIna aMdherA lie hue tumhArI najara sitAroM para rahe, kahIM dhokhA na ho jaae| usa zAma se Daro jo sitAroM kI chAMva meM eka ghanA aMdherA bhI A rahA hai| sitAroM para AMkha rahI, dhokhA khA jaaoge| AtI hai eka hasIna aMdherA lie hue eka bar3A pyArA aMdherA lekara A jAtI hai| tuma sitAroM meM ulajhe rahate ho, aMdherA 159
Page #177
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano tumheM cAroM tarapha se ghera letA hai| ____ Daro una zAstroM se, jinake zabdoM ke pIche, hasIna aMdheroM ke pIche-bar3e suMdara haiM ve zabda-mUr3hatA zaraNa pA letI hai| upaniSada meM kathA hai : uddAlaka kA beTA zvetaketu jJAna lekara ghara lauTA; vizvavidyAlaya se ghara aayaa| bApa ne dekhA, dUra gAMva ke pagaDaMDI se aataa| subaha sUraja ugA hai| lekina bApa bar3A dukhI huaa| kyoMki bApa ne socA thA, vinamra hokara lauTegA: vaha bar3A akar3A haA A rahA hai| akar3a to hajAroM kosa dUra taka khabara bheja detI hai| akar3a to apane cAroM tarapha taraMgeM uThA detI hai| vaha aisA nahIM A rahA hai ki jAnakara A rahA ho| aisA A rahA hai ki mUr3hatA to bhItara hai, Upara-Upara jJAna ko saMgrahIta kara lAyA hai| paMDita hokara A rahA hai, jJAnI hokara nahIM A rhaa| vidvAna hokara A rahA hai, prajJAvAna hokara nahIM A rahA hai| koI samajha kI jyoti nahIM jalI hai, aMdhere zAstroM kA bojha lekara A rahA hai| bApa dukhI ho gyaa| beTA aayaa| uddAlaka ne pUchA ki kyA-kyA tU sIkhakara AyA? usane kahA, saba sIkhakara AyA huuN| kucha chor3A nhiiN| yahI to mUr3hatA kA vaktavya hai| usane ginatI karA dI, kitane zAstra sIkhakara AyA hai| saba veda kaMThastha kara lie haiN| saba upaniSada jAna lie haiN| itihAsa, bhUgola, purANa, kAvya, tarka, darzana, dharma, saba jAnakara AyA huuN| kucha chor3A nhiiN| saba parIkSAeM pUrI karake AyA huuN| svarNa padaka lekara AyA huuN| ___bApa ne kahA, lekina tUne vaha eka jAnA, jise jAnane se saba jAna liyA jAtA hai? usane kahA, kaisA eka? kisakI bAta kara rahe haiM? bApa ne kahA, tUne svayaM ko jAnA, jise jAnane se saba jAna liyA jAtA hai? zvetaketu udAsa ho gyaa| usane kahA, usa eka kI to koI carcA vahAM na huii| to bApa ne kahA, tujhe phira jAnA pdd'egaa| kyoMki hamAre kula meM hama sirpha janma se hI brAhmaNa nahIM hote rahe haiM, hama jAnakara brAhmaNa hote rhe| yaha hamArI kula kI paraMparA hai| mere bApa ne bhI mujhe aise hI vApasa lauTA diyA thaa| eka dina aise hI akar3akara maiM bhI ghara AyA thA; socakara ki saba jAnakara A rahA huuN| jhukA thA bApa ke caraNoM meM, lekina jhukA nahIM thaa| bhItara to yahI khayAla thA ki bApa se bhI jyAdA jAnatA huuN| lekina mere pitA udAsa ho gae the aura unhoMne kahA thA, vApasa jaa| usa eka ko jAnA, jise jAnane se saba jAna liyA jAtA hai? unhoMne mujhase kahA thA, hamAre kula meM hama janma se hI brAhmaNa nahIM hote rahe haiM, brahma ko jAnakara brAhmaNa hote rahe haiN| tujhe vApasa jAnA hogA shvetketu| __zvetaketu ko vApasa jAnA pdd'aa| tabhI lauTa sakA ghara, jaba usa eka ko jAnakara aayaa| lekina taba aura hI DhaMga se aayaa| taba bAta hI badala gii| taba aise AyA, jaise zUnya AtA hai| taba aise AyA, ki pairoM kI padacApa bhI na ho| taba aise AyA, 160
Page #178
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lAbha-patha nahIM, nirvANa-patha jaise vinamratA AkhirI gaharAiyAM chUtI ho| miTakara aayaa| aura jo miTakara AyA, vahI hokara aayaa| apane ko khokara aayaa| zAstra kA bojha nahIM thA aba, satya kI nirbhAra dazA thii| vicAroM kI bhIr3a na thI aba, dhyAna kI jyoti thii| bhItara eka virATa zUnya thaa| bhItara eka maMdira banAkara aayaa| eka pUjAgRha kA bhItara janma huaa| __ 'mUr3ha kA jitanA bhI jJAna hotA hai, vaha usake hI anartha ke lie hotA hai|' mUr3ha jo bhI sIkha letA hai, usa sIkha se rUpAMtarita nahIM hotA, badalatA nahIM apane ko; usa sIkha se apane purAne DhaMga ko aura majabUta kara letA hai| isase to na jAnatA to hI behatara thaa| kama se kama ajJAna kI locapUrNatA to hotI! aba jJAna kI akar3a bhI A gaI aura jJAna bhI hAtha na aayaa| jAnane kA bhrama A gayA, jAnA kucha bhI nhiiN| mUr3ha kA saba jAnanA udhAra hai| aura jaba taka jIvaMta bodha na ho, jaba taka tumheM hI svAda na laga jAe satya kA, taba taka mata samajhanA ki jaanaa| taba taka jAnanA ki yAtrA abhI aura karanI hai; abhI maMjila AI nhiiN| kaise mUr3ha anartha karatA hai apanA hI apane hI jJAna se? mere pAsa bahuta loga A jAte haiM; upaniSada ke vacana doharAte haiM, gItA kaMThastha hai| unase kucha bhI kaho, ve kahate haiM, hameM mAlUma hai| maiM unase pUchatA hUM, phira Ae kyoM ho? jaba tumheM mAlUma hI hai to tuma vyartha parezAna kyoM hue ho? kyA kAraNa hai yahAM Ane kA? ___ kahate haiM, nahIM, mana ho gayA, jijJAsAvaza cale aae| dhyAna sIkhanA hai| maiM kahatA hUM, tumheM upaniSada ke vacana mAlUma haiN| ye vacana binA dhyAna ke to Ate hI nhiiN| inakA to janma hI dhyAna meM hotA hai| ye kitAba se nahIM aate| kAza, kitAba se Ate hote to kitanI sarala ho gaI hotI bAta! jiMdagI meM phira ulajhAva kyA thA? kitAba se agara paramAtmA milatA hotA to aura kyA AsAna hotA! dhyAna se Ate haiN| to maiM unase kahatA hUM, agara dhyAna sIkhanA hai, to kRpA karake ina vacanoM ko httaao| khAlI karo jgh| ye vacana dhyAna na hone deNge| yaha khayAla ki tuma jAnate hI ho, jAnane kI yAtrA para tumheM calane hI na degaa| jisako khayAla hai, vaha pahuMca hI gayA, aba calegA kyoM? tarka karate haiM ve, dalIleM dete haiM ki zAstra to mArgadarzaka hai; aura zAstra to sahArA hai| to maiM unase kahatA hUM, jiMdagIbhara isa sahAre ko tuma pakar3e rahe, aba taka pahuMce nahIM; kaba jAgoge? aba aura kitanI dera doge parIkSA ke lie? abhI taka parIkSA nahIM ho gaI? magara bar3A kaThina hai yaha mAnanA ki maiM ajJAnI huuN| bar3A kaThina hai| aura binA 161
Page #179
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano yaha mAne to koI dhyAna ke jagata meM praveza kara nahIM sktaa| ____'mUr3ha kA jitanA bhI jJAna hai vaha usake hI anartha ke lie ho jAtA hai| vaha mUr3ha ke mastiSka ko nIce kara usake zuklAMza ko nAza kara detA hai|' ___ jaise rAta hai aura dina hai, aise hI tumhAre bhItara bhI do pahalU haiM, eka zubha kA hai, eka azubha kA hai| vaha jo azubha kA pahalU hai, vaha udhAra se jItA hai| usakI apanI koI saMpadA nahIM hai| zaitAna udhAra se jItA hai| isako samajha lenA; isakA artha yaha hotA hai ki zaitAna tumheM yaha dhokhA dekara jItA hai ki vaha bhagavAna hai| jhUTha tuma agara kisI se bolo to tuma tabhI bola sakate ho, jaba tuma yaha use AzvAsana do ki yaha saca hai; jaba tuma kasama khAo ki yaha saca hai| jhUTha saca kA dhokhA dekara hI cala sakatA hai, aura koI upAya nahIM hai| aura utanA hI cala sakatA hai, jitanI dera taka dUsare ko usake saca hone kA bhrama banA rhe| jaise hI patA calA ki jhUTha hai, vahIM gira jAtA hai| phira vahAM se eka iMca Age nahIM jA sktaa| agara duniyA meM sabhI loga jhUTha bolane vAle hoM aura yaha svIkRta satya ho jAe ki basa jhUTha hI jIvana kA vyavahAra hai, to jhUTha mara jaaegaa| jhUTha cala hI na skegaa| koI mAnegA hI nhiiN| jhUTha cala sakatA hai, satya kA AbhAsa de to| dhyAna rakhanA, vaha tumhAre bhItara jo aMdherA konA hai, vaha tumheM prakAza kA AbhAsa de to hI bacA raha sakatA hai; anyathA miTa jaaegaa| tuma use kabhI kA uThAkara pheMka doge| gale meM caTTAna laTakAkara tuma tabhI taka cala sakate ho, jaba taka tumheM khayAla ho ki yaha caTTAna nahIM, kohinUra hai| jaMjIreM tuma tabhI taka pahane raha sakate ho, jaba taka tumheM khayAla ho, ye jaMjIreM nahIM, AbhUSaNa haiN| kArAgRha meM tuma tabhI taka raha sakate ho, jaba taka tumheM patA ho ki yaha ghara hai, apanA ghara hai| saMsAra tabhI taka tumheM pakar3e rakha sakatA hai, jaba taka tumheM khayAla hai ki saMsAra satya hai, saMsAra paramAtmA hai| mujhe mAlUma hai aMjAma rUdAde-muhabbata kA magara kucha aura thor3I dera saI-e-rAyagAM kara lUM mAlUma hai, jise tuma prema kahate ho, usakA aNt| mAlUma hai usa prema-kathA kA aNt| sivAya narkoM ke aura kahIM le nahIM gii| phira bhI tumhArA aMdherA konA kahe jAtA hai magara kucha aura thor3I dera saI-e-rAyagAM kara lUM yaha vyartha koziza thor3I dera aura kara luuN| . aba yaha jarA socane kI bAta hai| jaba tumheM patA cala gayA ki yaha vyartha koziza hai, to tuma thor3I dera aura karoge? nahIM, tumheM patA hI na calA hogaa| yaha udhAra hai khayAla ki yaha koziza vyartha hai| tumheM to yahI khayAla hai ki isa koziza meM sArthakatA hai| abhI bhI saphalatA mila sakatI hai| abhI bhI AzA kI kiraNa zeSa hai| 162
Page #180
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lAbha-patha nahIM, nirvANa-patha eka bahuta bar3e manISI haiM, khyAtilabdha haiM, deza ke kone-kone meM unakA nAma hai, hajAroM loga unheM mAnate haiN| ve mujhe milane Ae the| to unhoMne kahA, hameM saba patA hai ki krodha burA hai, magara phira bhI krodha hotA hai| hameM patA hai ki rAga burA hai, phira bhI rAga hotA hai| hameM patA hai ki lobha burA hai, lekina phira bhI lobha hotA hai| aba kyA kareM? ____ maiMne unase kahA, pahale to Apa yaha svIkAra karo ki patA nahIM hai| kahIM aisA huA hai ki patA ho, Aga jalAtI hai, aura AdamI hAtha DAla de? kabhI aisA huA hai? hotA to ulaTA hai| dUdha ke jale chAcha bhI phUMka-phUMkakara pIne lagate haiN| kauna DAlatA hai hAtha jaba patA ho ki Aga jalAtI hai? nahIM, patA na hogaa| ve bole ki nahIM, patA hai| aba yaha bhI kyA Apa kaha rahe haiM? jiMdagIbhara yahI to maiM auroM ko bhI samajhAtA rahA hUM aura mujhe patA na hogA? maiMne kahA, auroM ko samajhAyA hogA; aura auroM ne tumheM samajhAyA hogA, lekina patA nahIM hai| kisI ne tumhAre kAna meM kaha dI hogI yaha bAta; aura tuma dUsaroM ke kAna meM kahe jA rahe ho| jinako tumane samajhA diyA hai, ve bhI samajha rahe hoMge ki samajha ge| aura unakI bhI ar3acana yahI hogI ki kyA kareM? patA to hai krodha karanA burA hai, lekina krodha hotA hai| aisA jJAna napuMsaka hai| aise jJAna kA kyA matalaba? kyA mUlya ? tumheM patA hai ki dIvAla hai aura phira bhI tuma nikalane kI koziza karate ho, vyartha koziza karate ho! AMkha vAlA kabhI karatA nhiiN| tuma kaho ki AMkha bhI merI durusta hai, aura mujhe patA bhI hai ki yaha dIvAla hai, phira bhI kyA karUM? kucha rAstA batAeM; kaise rokU apane ko isameM se na nikalane se? sira TakarAtA hai| jisako patA hotA hai, vaha daravAje se nikalatA hai| jisako patA nahIM hotA, vaha dIvAla se nikalane kI koziza karatA hai| na to use patA hai, na usake pAsa AMkha hai| lekina mUr3hatA udhArI para jItI hai| suna liyA hai| zAstroM ke vacana suna lie haiM aura unhIM ko mAna liyA jnyaan| tarka se samajha meM bhI A gayA hogaa| aise hI, jaise koI pAkazAstra par3ha le aura saba kucha samajha le bhojana ke saMbaMdhoM meM; bhUkha to na mittegii| bhUkha apanI jagaha rhegii| aura vaha kahe, mujhe bhojana ke saMbaMdha meM saba patA hai| aba yaha bhUkha kyoM lage jAtI hai? aba yaha bhUkha rukatI kyoM nahIM hai? pAkazAstra jAnane se bhUkha ke miTane kA kyA lenA-denA! bhojana caahie| aura bhojana bhI tumheM karanA cAhie: buddhoM ne kiyA ho, isase kyA hogA? unakI bhUkha miTI hogii| kRSNa ne kiyA hogA, mohammada ne kiyA hogA, unakI bhUkha miTI hogii| saubhAgyazAlI the ve ki pAkazAstroM meM na uljhe| apanA bhojana banA liyaa| tuma nAsamajha ho| tuma zAstra ko Dho rahe ho| tuma zabdoM para baiTha gae ho| tumane zabda totoM kI taraha kaMThastha kara lie haiM; unako tuma doharAe jAte ho| doharAte-doharAte tumheM yaha 163
Page #181
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano bhrama ho gayA hai ki tumheM mAlUma hai| bahuta bAra jhUTha ko mata doharAnA; kyoMki khatarA yaha hai ki bahuta bAra doharakara jhUTha bhI satya jaisA mAlUma hone lagatA hai| aDolpha hiTalara ne apanI AtmakathA meM likhA hai ki saca aura jhUTha meM maiMne itanA hI pharka jAnA ki jo jhUTha bahuta bAra doharAe jAte haiM, ve saca ho jAte haiN| jyAdA pharka nahIM hai| aura vaha ThIka kaha rahA hai| usane aneka jhUTha khuda doharAe jiNdgiibhr| aura bharosA dilA diyA eka bar3I samajhadAra jAti ko, jarmana jAti ko bharosA dilA diyA ki vaha ThIka kaha rahA hai| __ pahale loga hNse| pahale logoM ne majAka bnaayaa| lekina vaha doharAe calA gayA; usane koI phikra hI na kii| usane bar3e AtmavizvAsa se dohraayaa| usane ghUse uThA-uThAkara dohraayaa| dhIre-dhIre jaba koI AdamI itane bala se doharAtA hai, dUsare loga bhI doharAne lge| pUrI kauma ko bharosA A gyaa| bar3I mUr3hatApUrNa bAtoM para bharosA A gyaa| sArI duniyA ko yuddha kI Aga meM jhoMka diyA isa AdamI ne| aura majA yaha hai ki usako khuda bhI pahale bharosA na thA; lekina jaba dUsaroM ko bharosA A gayA to unakI AMkhoM meM bharose kI camaka dekhakara usako bhI bharosA Ane lgaa| sabhI rAjanItijJa jaba yAtrA zurU karate haiM to bar3e DagamagAe hote haiN| khuda hI bharosA nahIM hotA hai| phira dhIre-dhIre jaise logoM ko, bhIr3a ko bharosA AtA hai, unako bhI bharosA Ane lagatA hai| eka-dUsare ke bIca, eka jhUTha dohara-doharakara saccI ho jAtI hai| tuma jarA khayAla karanA, kitane jhUTha para tumane bharosA kara liyA hai| tuma paidA hue, taba tumheM patA na thA ki Izvara hai yA nhiiN| hiMdU ghara meM paidA hue to hiMdU saMskAra; musalamAna ghara meM paidA hue to musalamAna sNskaar| jo tumhAre pAsa doharAyA gayA, vaha tumheM kaMThastha ho gyaa| aba tuma usI ko doharAe jA rahe ho| tuma grAmophona ke rikArDa ho yA AdamI? tuma abhI bhI apane ko hiMdU aura musalamAna kahe jA rahe ho? thor3A bacakara clo| thor3A samhalakara clo| kisane tumase kaha diyA Izvara hai? kisane tumheM samajhA diyA Izvara nahIM hai? kisane tumheM jiMdagI ke DhaMga de die? kisane tumheM AcaraNa ke raMga de die ? kisI aura ne! tuma AtmA ho, tuma caitanya ho, yA miTTI ke lode ho; ki dUsaroM ne tumheM DhaMga de die, rUpa de die, AkAra de die! gobara-gaNeza hone se na clegaa| AtmA kA janma tabhI hotA hai, jaba tuma nagada para jInA zurU karate ho aura udhAra ko chor3ate ho| ___ 'mUr3ha kA jitanA bhI jJAna hotA hai, vaha usake hI anartha ke lie hotA hai| vaha mUr3ha ke mastiSka ko nIce girA detA hai; usake zuklAMza kA nAza kara detA hai|' ____ aura dhIre-dhIre vaha aMdhere ko hI rozanI samajhane lagatA hai| dhIre-dhIre jhUThoM ko saca mAna letA hai| satya kI dhAraNAoM ko, satya kA anubhava samajha letA hai| zAstroM kI punarukti ko samAdhi mAna letA hai| phira bhaTaka gyaa| phira bahuta kaThina hai usakA 164
Page #182
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lAbha-patha nahIM, nirvANa-patha gaI lauTakara aanaa| usakA jJAna hI usake lie ahitakara ho gyaa| 'jhUThA bar3appana mile, bhikSuoM meM aguA hoUM, maThoM kA adhipati banUM, gRhastha parivAroM meM pUjA jAUM, gRhI aura bhikkhu donoM hI mere kie hue ko pramANa mAneM, aura kAryAkArya meM saba mere hI adhIna caleM, isa prakAra mUr3ha kA saMkalpa icchA aura abhimAna ko bar3hAtA hai|' bhikSuoM se buddha bole haiM ye vcn| buddha ne dhIre-dhIre bhikSuoM se hI bAta kii| jaisA ki maiM cAhatA hUM ki dhIre-dhIre saMnyAsiyoM se hI bAta kruuN| kyoMki jo badalane ko taiyAra ho, usase hI bAta karane kA kucha majA hai| jo sirpha sunane ko calA AyA ho, kutUhala se calA AyA ho, yA bahuta-bahuta jijJAsA se calA AyA ho, usase bAta karanA samaya kA gaMvAnA hai| aura samaya kA gaMvAnA hI nahIM, khatarA bhI hai| kyoMki vaha mUr3ha kahIM ina bAtoM ko pakar3akara, yAdadAzta meM bharakara yaha na samajha baiThe ki jAna gyaa| anyathA lAbha to kucha bhI na huA, hAni bar3I ho gii| buddha ne sirpha bhikSuoM se bAta kI hai| bhikSu kA artha hai, jisane jIvana ko dAMva para lagAne kI taiyArI dikhAI hai; jo jijJAsA se nahIM, mumukSA se AyA hai; jo kahatA hai, badalane ko taiyAra huuN| dekha lie jIvana ke sapane; tor3ane ko taiyAra huuN| eka bAta pahacAna meM A gaI ki jaisA maiM hUM, galata huuN| ThIka hone ke lie jo bhI karanA ho, vaha karane kI merI taiyArI hai| - duniyA haMse, koI bAta nhiiN| duniyA jise lAbha kahatI hai, hAtha se chUTa jAe, koI bAta nhiiN| duniyA jise saMpadA aura saphalatA kahatI hai, dekha liyaa| na vahAM saMpadA hai, na vahAM saphalatA hai| hAtha khAlI lekara AyA huuN| aba jahAM saMpadA ho, usakI talAza para jAne ko taiyAra huuN| mArga kaThina ho, ho| yAtrA laMbI ho, ho| aise yAtriyoM kA dala-unase hI kucha bAta karane kA majA hai| kucha bAta kahane kI bAta hai| __'jhUThA bar3appana mile...|' para unameM bhI loga aise A jAte haiN| bhikSu bhI ho jAte haiM, saMnyasta bhI ho jAte haiM, aura phira bhI purAnI AdatoM se bAja nahIM aate| galata kAraNa se bhI tuma saMnyAsI ho sakate ho| agara yaha bhI ahaMkAra hI ho, agara tuma isalie saMnyasta ho jAo ki saMnyAsI hone se bhI ahaMkAra kI tRpti hotI hai, ki maiM koI sAdhAraNa AdamI na rhaa| maiM koI sAdhAraNa gRhastha nahIM hUM, ghara-gRhasthI vAlA nahIM hUM, saMnyAsI huuN| agara yaha bhI tumhAre bhItara abhimAna ko janmAtA ho to cUka ho gii| ahaMkAra hI ghara hai; aura ahaMkAra meM jo rahatA hai, vahI gRhastha hai| ahaMkAra ke jo pAra huA vahI saMnyasta hai| phira vaha cAhe ghara meM bhI rahe to koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| __'jhUThA bar3appana mile, bhikSuoM meM aguA houu...|' saMnyAsI hokara bhI pratiyogitA, pratispardhA! saMnyAsI hokara bhI daur3a vahI ki Age khar3A ho jAUM, dUsaroM ko pIche kara duuN| vahAM bhI ahaMkAra aura IrSyA-cUka ho 165
Page #183
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano gaI phir| aura nizcita hI, jise Age khar3A honA ho, vaha zAMta nahIM ho sktaa| jise Age khar3A honA ho, vaha upadrava se mukta nahIM ho sktaa| vastutaH Age khar3e hone ke lie upadravI honA jarUrI hai| ___ maiM eka gAMva meM mehamAna thaa| paMdraha agasta kA dina thaa| aura skUla ke bacce gAMva meM julUsa lekara nikale the, unakI katAra banAI gaI thii| choTA baccA Age, usase phira bar3A, usase phira bar3A, aisA silasile se ve khar3e the| katAra to bilakula ThIka thI, sirpha eka lar3akA, jo sabake Age khar3A thA aura jhaMDA lie thA, vaha isa zrRMkhalA ke bAhara thaa| to maiMne pUchA eka lar3ake ko ki isa lar3ake ko zrRMkhalA meM kyoM khar3A nahIM kiyA gayA? kyA yaha tumhArA aguA hai ? usane kahA, aguA nahIM hai, lekina isako kahIM aura khar3A karo to logoM ko ciuTiyAM letA hai| isalie isako jhaMDA dekara Age khar3A karanA pdd'aa| tumhAre saba rAjanetA basa aise hI haiM, ciuTiyAM! unako kahIM bhItara khar3A karo mata, jhaMjhaTa kA kAma hai| unako Age rakhanA par3atA hai| hAlAMki ve jhaMDA lie haiM, ve akar3e hue haiN| magara kula kAraNa unake Age hone kA yaha hai ki ve upadravI haiN| Age honA ho to upadrava se mukta hone kA upAya nahIM hai; upadravI honA pdd'egaa| ahaMkAra saba taraha kI jhaMjhaToM meM jItA hai| jhaMjhaTeM usakA bhojana hai| zAMti meM mara jAtA hai| zAMti usakI mauta hai| nirupadravI agara tuma ho jAo to ahaMkAra ko khar3e hone kI jagaha nahIM raha jaatii| maiM ai sImAba sUraja bana ke camakA hUM aMdheroM meM na hone se mere mahasUsa duniyA meM kamI hogI kisI ke na hone se duniyA meM koI kamI mahasUsa nahIM hotii| sikaMdara Ate haiM aura cale jAte haiM; duniyA apanI rAha para calatI rahatI hai| kisI ke na hone se kamI mahasUsa nahIM hotii| lekina ahaMkAra isI bhASA meM socatA hai ki maiM bar3A anivArya hUM, aparihArya huuN| mere binA duniyA kaise calegI? cAMda-tAroM kA kyA hogA? dhyAna rakhanA, tuma na the, taba bhI duniyA calI jAtI thii| tuma na hooge, taba bhI calI jaaegii| yaha jo thor3I dera kA tumhArA honA hai, ise upadrava mata bnaao| isa thor3I dera ke hone ko aisA zAMta kara lo ki yaha karIba-karIba na hone jaisA ho jaae| tuma na the, phira tuma na ho jaaoge| yaha bIca kI jo thor3I dera ke lie uthala-puthala hai, isako bhI aisI zAMti se gujAra do, jaise ki na honA thA pahale, na honA aba bhI hai, na honA Age bhI hogA; to tuma apane svabhAva kA anubhava kara loge| ___yaha jo thor3I dera ke lie AMkha khulI hai jIvana meM, isase tuma apane na hone ko pahacAna lo| na hone kI satata dhAra tumhAre bhItara baha rahI hai| kala tuma na the, kala phira tuma na ho jaaoge| yaha jo Aja kI thor3I ghar3I tumheM hone kI milI hai, isameM 166
Page #184
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lAbha-patha nahIM, nirvANa-patha pahacAna lo ki nIce satata dhAra na hone kI abhI bhI baha rahI hai / vaha na honA hI svayaM ko jAnanA hai / vaha na honA hI paramAtmA ko pahacAna lenA hai / buddha ne use nirvANa kahA hai| 'jhUThA bar3appana mile, bhikSuoM meM aguA hoUM, maThoM kA adhipati banUM, gRhastha parivAroM meM pUjA jAUM, gRhI aura bhikkhu mere kie hue ko pramANa mAneM, kAryAkArya meM saba mere adhIna caleM, isa prakAra mUr3ha kA saMkalpa icchA aura abhimAna hI bar3hAtA hai|' mUr3ha agara saMnyAsa bhI le le to saMnyAsa bhI usakI mUr3hatA hI eka AbhUSaNa jAtA hai| mUr3ha agara prArthanA bhI kare, to prArthanA bhI ahaMkAra ko hI sajAne vAlI bana jAtI hai| mUr3ha agara maMdira bhI jAtA hai to dekhatA huA jAtA hai, ki logoM ne dekha liyA ki nahIM ! mUr3ha agara maMdira meM pUjA bhI karatA hai to bar3e zoragula se karatA hai, tAki sAre gAMva ko patA cala jAe ki maiM koI sAdhAraNa AdamI nahIM hUM, pUjA karane vAlA hUM, prArthanA karane vAlA huuN| anyathA prArthanA ko jora-jora se karane kI koI bAta nahIM / paramAtmA to tumhAre hRdaya kI bhAvadazA ko bhI samajha letA hai / cillAte kisalie ho ? zoragula kisalie macAte ho ? jo tumhAre bhItara uThA, uThane ke pahale bhI paramAtmA kI samajha meM A jAtA hai| tumane kahAnI sunI hai ? eka bUr3hI aurata bar3A bojha lie sira para jAtI hai| eka ghur3asavAra pAsa se niklaa| to usa bUr3hI aurata ne kahA ki beTA, bojha bar3A hai, ise tU le le; aura Age cAra mIla bAda, cuMgI para de jaanaa| maiM jaba vahAM pahuMcUMgI to le luuNgii| / ghur3asavAra akar3A - ghur3asavAra ! usane kahA, kyA samajhA hai tUne? maiM terA koI gulAma hUM? koI naukara-cAkara hUM ? Dho apanA bojha / yaha gaMdI gaTharI maiM kahAM le jAUMgA ? er3a mArI, Age bar3ha gyaa| lekina koI do pharlAMga gayA hogA, use khayAla AyA ki gaTharI lekara cala hI dete| cuMgI caukI vAle ko kyA patA? nAhaka gaTharI gNvaaii| patA nahIM kyA ho ! lauTakara AyA, kahA: mAM, bhUla ho gii| tU nizcita bUr3hI * hai aura bojha jyAdA hai| de de, cuMgI caukI para de jaauuNgaa| usa bUr3hI ne kahA: beTA, aba tU ciMtA mata kr| jo tujhase kaha gayA, vaha mujhase bhI kaha gayA hai| tU apanI rAha le, aba maiM Dho luuNgii| tumhAre hRdaya meM jo uThatI hai bAta, tumhAre jAnane ke pahale bhI paramAtmA taka pahuMca jAtI hai| kyoMki tuma apane hRdaya se bahuta dUra ho, paramAtmA tumhAre hRdaya meM virAjamAna hai| prArthanA ko cillA-cillAkara karane kI koI bAta nahIM / kahane kI bAta hI nahIM hai kuch| kahane ko kyA hai? paramAtmA ke sAmane sira jhukAkara baiTha jAnA hai / asahAya hokara, pyAse hokara, usake hAthoM meM apane ko chor3a denA hai| nahIM, lekina jaba taka rathayAtrA na nikale, zobhAyAtrA na ho, taba taka upavAsa karane meM majA nahIM aataa| aura jaba taka prArthanA ke lie satkAra-abhinaMdana na mile, 167
Page #185
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano taba taka kauna prArthanA karane ko rAjI hotA hai? ___ maiMne sunA hai, iMglaiMDa kI mahArAnI eka carca meM Ane ko thii| eka dhanapati ne carca ke pAdarI ko phona kiyA ki maiMne sunA hai ki Ane vAle ravivAra ko mahArAnI svayaM carca meM Ane vAlI haiN| kyA yaha saca hai? agara yaha saca ho to mere lie bhI prathama paMkti meM sthAna banAkara rakhA jaae| carca ke pAdarI ne kahA, rAjA-rAniyoM kA kyA bharosA? eka bAta pakkI hai ki paramAtmA aaegaa| rAnI-rAjA kA kyA bharosA? AeM, na AeM; eka bAta pakkI hai ki paramAtmA aaegaa| pahale bhI AtA rahA hai, aba bhI AtA rhegaa| agara tumhArI utsukatA paramAtmA meM ho to pahalI paMkti meM sthAna banAkara rkheNge| usa AdamI ne kahA ki ThIka hai, phira koI bAta nhiiN| paramAtmA meM kisakI utsukatA hai? lekina rAnI dekha le ki prathama paMkti meM baiThe haiM carca meN| vaisI eka kahAnI maiMne aura sunI hai ki svIDana kA samrATa eka bAra eka carca meM gyaa| to vahAM bar3I bhIr3a thI prArthanA karane vAloM kii| khacAkhaca bharA thA crc| iMcabhara jagaha na thii| vaha bar3A prasanna huaa| usane purohita ko kahA ki maiM khuza hUM ki loga itane dhArmika haiN| usane kahA, mahAnubhAva, bhUla meM par3ate haiN| yaha carca sadA khAlI rahatA hai| ye Aja kyoM yahAM Ae haiM, mujhe patA nhiiN| ApakI vajaha se Ae hoMge, paramAtmA ke kAraNa nahIM aae| aura ye itane jora-jora se jo prArthanAeM cala rahI haiM, ye Apako sunAne ko cala rahI hoNgii| ina prArthanAoM ke pIche rAjanIti hogI, dharma nahIM hai| __ mar3ha agara saMnyasta bhI ho jAe, to galata hI kAraNoM se hotA hai| mUr3ha agara vrata bhI le to galata kAraNoM se hI letA hai| aura mUr3hoM ko samajhAne vAle jo loga haiM, ve bhI isa rAja ko samajhate haiN| ve unakI mUr3hatA ko hI protsAhana dete haiN| aNuvrata le lo to bar3A Adara-satkAra hotA hai| brahmacarya kA vrata le lo to tAliyAM piTa jAtI haiN| ve tAliyAM pITane vAle bhI jAnate haiM ki tAliyAM pITanA tumhAre lie jyAdA mUlyavAna hai brahmacarya se| ye tAliyAM yAda rheNgii| phira tuma Daroge ki samAja ne itanA sammAna diyA, aba agara vrata tor3eM to sammAna china na jaae| isalie tumhArA samAja sAdhu-saMnyAsiyoM ko itanA sammAna detA hai| sammAna kA kAraNa yaha hai ki ve sammAna ke kAraNa hI sAdhu-saMnyAsI haiN| agara sammAna gayA, sAdhu-saMnyAsa bhI gyaa| tuma unake ahaMkAra kI pUjA kara rahe ho, tAki aba ve saMnyAsI ho gae haiM to bane rheN| ve hue bhI isIlie haiM; ve bane bhI isIlie haiN| thor3A soco, bhArata meM koI eka karor3a sAdhu-saMnyAsI haiM, eka karor3a sAdhu-saMnyAsI agara saca meM hoM to isa mulka ke bhAgya meM aura kyA kamI raha jAe? lekina unake hone se kucha hotA nahIM hai, sirpha thor3A upadrava hotA hai| rahie aba aisI jagaha calakara jahAM koI na ho hamasukhana koI na ho aura hamajabAM koI na ho aisI jagaha to khojanI muzkila hai| jahAM bhI jAoge, jahAM tuma jA sakate ho, 168
Page #186
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lAbha-patha nahIM, nirvANa-patha vahAM dUsare bhI jA sakate haiN| aisI jagaha khojanI to muzkila hai| tuma AdamI ho, tuma pahuMca gae, to dUsarA AdamI bhI pahuMca sakatA hai| 1 rahie aba aisI jagaha calakara jahAM koI na ho aisI jagaha bAhara to nahIM khojI jA sakatI, basa bhItara khojI jA sakatI hai| hamasukhana koI na ho aura hamajabAM koI na ho na to koI bAtacIta karane ko ho, na koI apanI jabAna samajhatA ho| kahAM jAoge ? bAhara jAne kA upAya nahIM / basa, bhItara ekAMta khojA jA sakatA hai| mUr3ha agara ekAMta bhI khojatA hai to bAhara khojatA hai| samajhadAra agara ekAMta khojatA hai to bhItara khojatA hai| bAhara to saMsAra hai| jahAM bhI jAo, kahIM bhI jAo, cAMda-tAroM para cale jAo, saMsAra hI hogaa| tuma jahAM hooge, vahAM saMsAra hogA / bhItara calo ! kyoMki jaise-jaise tuma bhItara jAoge, tuma miTane lagate ho| isalie to loga bhItara jAne meM Darate haiN| dhyAna mauta hai| mauna mauta hai| vahAM sImAeM bikharane lagatI haiN| jaise-jaise tuma bhItara jAte ho, jahAM bhASA nahIM pahuMcatI - hamasukhana koI nahIM hamajabAM koI nahIM / jaise hI bhASA nahIM, vahAM khuda ko bhI bola nahIM sakate kuch| khuda se bhI bola nahIM sakate kuch| jahAM saba cupa hai, jahAM cuppI kA saMsAra hai, vahIM tumhArA ekAMta hai / mUr3ha ekAMta khoje to jaMgala jAtA hai; samajhadAra ekAMta khoje to svayaM meM jAtA hai / mUr3ha agara tyAga kare to vastuoM kA tyAga karatA hai; samajhadAra agara tyAga kare to parigraha kA tyAga karatA hai, vastuoM kA nahIM; pakar3a kA tyAga karatA hai| mUr3ha agara gRhasthI chor3e, ghara chor3e, to miTTI kA ghara chor3atA hai| samajhadAra agara ghara chor3atA hai to ghara banAne kI AkAMkSA chor3atA hai| asurakSA ko svIkAra karatA hai, surakSA ke upadrava chor3a detA hai| 'lAbha kA rAstA dUsarA hai aura nirvANa kA rAstA dUsarA hai|' yaha vacana bar3A adabhuta hai| buddha kahate haiM, 'lAbha kA rAstA dUsarA hai, nirvANa kA rAstA dUsarA hai| ' mUr3ha hamezA lAbha kA hI hisAba rakhatA hai| nirvANa kI dizA meM bhI jAtA hai to bhI / mere pAsa loga Ate haiM; ve kahate haiM, dhyAna kareMge to lAbha kyA hogA? kauna kahe inase ? lAbha hI to dhyAna nahIM hone de rahA hai| lAbha ne hI to maaraa| lAbha ne hI to pAgala banAyA hai, vikSipta kiyA hai| aura aba yahAM bhI Ate ho to pUchate ho ki dhyAna kareMge to lAbha kyA hogA ? saMnyAsa leMge to lAbha kyA hogA ? lAbha kI dRSTi hI to roga hai; use yahAM bhI le Ate ho? tuma binA lAbha ke kucha kara hI nahIM sakate! tuma yaha pUchate ho ki paramAtmA ko kyoM khojeM? lAbha kyA hogA ? dhana kI bhASA pIchA nahIM chodd'tii| lobha kI bhASA pIchA nahIM chodd'tii| ! 169
Page #187
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano agara nahIM hai yaha daste-haviza kI kamajorI to phira darAjie-daste-duA ko kyA kahie pahale tuma saMsAra meM bhIkha mAMgate rahate ho : laabh-laabh| phira tuma maMdira bhI jAte ho to paramAtmA ke sAmane hAtha phailAte ho| mAMga jArI rahatI hai| agara nahIM hai yaha daste-haviza kI kamajorI vaha jo namAja ke bAda, prArthanA ke bAda hAtha phailAe jAte haiM, ve bhI to tRSNA kI hI kamajorI hai| vaha bhI to mAMga hai, vaha bhI to lobha hai| to tumane saMsAra kahAM chor3A? tuma paramAtmA ke pAsa bhI saMsAra hI le aae| samajho; saMsAra kA artha hai : mAMgane kI vRtti| saMsAra kA artha hai : saMgraha kI vRtti| saMsAra kA artha hai: lobha kI vRtti| saMsAra kA artha hai : tuma alobha meM nahIM jI skte| tuma jIvana ke sauMdarya ko, jIvana ke satya ko, jIvana ke zubha ko parama mUlya kI taraha svIkAra nahIM kara skte| tuma usakA bhI mUlya cAhate ho| tuma kahate ho, agara puNya karUMgA to svarga meM kyA-kyA milegA? tumhAre zAstra saba batAte haiM, kyA-kyA milegA; lobhiyoM ne sune, lobhiyoM ne likhe| tuma pUchate ho, tIrtha-yAtrA ko jAeMge to lAbha kyA-kyA hogA? tumhAre zAstra batAte haiM! lobhiyoM ne sune, lobhiyoM ne likhe| aura hadda lobha hai| maiM eka kuMbha ke mele meM prayAga meM thA, baiThA thA taTa ke kinaare| eka paMDA apane ziSyoM ko samajhA rahA thA ki eka paisA yahAM doge to eka karor3a gunA vahAM paaoge| eka karor3a gunA! kucha thor3A hisAba bhI to rkho| saMsAra meM bhI sImAeM haiM lobha kii| yaha to lATarI bar3I ho gii| eka paise se, eka karor3a gunA? juA khilAne vAle loga bhI itanA AzvAsana nahIM dete| magara svarga ke AzvAsana cala sakate haiM, kyoMki koI kabhI dekhakara AyA nhiiN| koI lauTakara kabhI kahatA nahIM ki pAyA ki paisA bhI gaMvAyA; ki hAtha meM jo thA, vaha bhI gyaa| __ lekina kitanA lobha tuma de rahe ho! isake pIche artha kyA hai? isakA artha yaha hai ki jo loga ikaTThe haiM, unheM paramAtmA se kucha lenA-denA nhiiN| ve eka paise ko karor3a gunA karane kI tarakIba khojane Ae haiN| vahI saMsAra meM karate the; phira corI aura kyA thI? DAkA aura kyA thA? zoSaNa aura kyA thA? phira dukAnadAra ko gAlI kyoM de rahe ho? phira dhana ikaTThe karane vAle kI niMdA kyoM kara rahe ho? phira yahI to yahAM bhI jArI hai| ___ to sAre dharma eka-dUsare se bar3ha-car3hakara lATarI batAte haiN| ve kahate haiM ki agara hamAre rAste para cale, agara yaha lATarI kI TikaTa kharIdI, to eka paise kA karor3agunA kyA, dasa karor3agunA milegA! laphphAjI hai| koI harjA to hai hI nahIM kahane meN| eka karor3a kyoM, dasa karor3a kho| araba-kharaba kho| jahAM taka saMkhyA jAtI ho, zaMkha-mahAzaMkha kaho; koI rukAvaTa nahIM hai| koI pramANa nahIM hai| 170
Page #188
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lAbha-patha nahIM, nirvANa-patha sUrata meM musalamAnoM kA eka choTA sA samAja hai| unakA guru ciTThI likhakara detA hai ki isa AdamI ne itanA dAna kiyA; likha diyA bhagavAna ke naam| aura jaba vaha AdamI maregA to vaha ciTThI usakI chAtI para rakhakara kabra meM dabA dete haiN| usa samAja kA eka AdamI mujhe milane aayaa| to maiM sUrata meM thA, usane kahA, ApakA isa saMbaMdha meM kyA kahanA hai ? maiMne kahA, tuma jAkara jarA ekAdha kabra kholakara to dekho; ciTThI vahIM kI vahIM paaoge| vaha bolA ki yaha bhI ThIka Apane khaa| yaha mujhe khayAla hI na aayaa| ciTThiyAM bhagavAna ke nAma likhakara dI jA rahI haiM, ki isa AdamI ne itanA-itanA kiyA, isakA khayAla rkhnaa| svarga meM jarA jagaha nikaTa denaa| ___ 'lAbha kA rAstA dUsarA, nirvANa kA rAstA dUsarA hai| buddha kA zrAvaka bhikSu ise ThIka se pahacAnakara satkAra kA kabhI abhinaMdana na kare aura viveka (ekAMtavAsa) ko bar3hAtA jaae|' vaha bhI hai daste-haviza daste-duA jisako kaheM inphiAla apanI khudI kA hai khudA jisako kaheM vaha bhI vAsanA hI hai, jise hama prArthanA kahate haiN| aura jisako hama paramAtmA kahate haiM, vaha paramAtmA nahIM, hamAre pApoM kA pazcAttApa hai| tuma ghabar3A gae ho apane pApoM se, to tumane paramAtmA khar3A kara liyA hai| tumhArA paramAtmA, tumhAre pApoM kA pazcAttApa hai; yaha asalI paramAtmA nhiiN| yaha tumane apane pApoM kI vajaha se IjAda kiyA hai| kyoMki itane kara cuke, aba koI cAhie, jo kSamA kre| aba tumase to na hogaa| aba tuma kyA karoge? aba to tuma itanA kara cuke-itane janmoM-janmoM kI zrRMkhalA, itane pApa karma-aba koI cAhie mhaakrunnaavaan| to baiThe ho maMdira meM, kahate ho, he patita-pAvana! patita hone kA dhaMdhA tumane kiyA, pAvana hone kA dhaMdhA tuma kro| aba tuma kaha rahe ho ki maiMne to karake dikhA die pApa, aba tuma karuNA karake dikhaao| yaha tumhAre pApoM kA hI pazcAttApa hai| ise thor3A samajhanA; agara tumhAre jIvana meM pApa na ho to paramAtmA kI jarUrata bhI kyA? tumhAre jIvana meM agara pApa na ho, to prArthanA kI jarUrata kyA? taba tumhArA jIvana hI prArthanA hogii| prArthanA kI alaga se koI jarUrata na raha jaaegii| tumhArI zvAsa-zvAsa meM prArthanA kI gaMdha hogii| tumhAre uThane-baiThane meM prArthanA kA rAga hogA, raMga hogaa| tumhAre hone meM prArthanA khilegii| prArthanA kI alaga se jarUrata kyA? pApa kiyA hai to jarUrata hai| paramAtmA ko alaga se yAda karane kI jarUrata kyA? usakI yAda tumhAre zvAsa-zvAsa meM rama jaaegii| lekina abhI tuma jise paramAtmA kahate ho, vaha sirpha pazcAttApa hai| vaha bhI hai daste-haviza daste-duA jisako kaheM vaha bhI tRSNA kA hI hAtha hai, jo prArthanA ke bAda paramAtmA ke sAmane phailatA hai| daste duA jisako kaheM 171
Page #189
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano inphiAla apanI khudI kA hai khudA jisako kaheM vaha apane ahaMkAra kA hI pazcAttApa hai, jisako tuma khudA kahate ho, vaha apanI hI khudI kA pazcAttApa hai| bahuta ahaMkAra ko majabUta kara liyA hai, aba koI cAhie, jisake sAmane samarpaNa kreN| aura asalI paramAtmA taba pragaTa hotA hai, jaba tumhArI lobha kI yaha dRSTi, tumhArA hisAba-kitAba gira jAtA hai| 'lAbha kA rAstA dUsarA hai aura nirvANa kA rAstA dUsarA hai|' . nirvANa kA kyA hai rAstA phira? pakSI gIta gA rahe haiN| pUcho, lAbha kyA hai? kisalie gA rahe haiM? na akhabAroM meM koI khabara chapegI, na bhArata-ratna aura padma-vibhUSaNa ke koI khitAba mileMge, na koI vizvavidyAlaya upAdhiyAM deMge, na baiMkoM meM hisAba bddh'egaa| pUcho, pakSI gIta kyoM gA rahe haiM? pUcho, phUla khile kyoM haiM? koI uttara na aaegaa| ___ phUla khile haiM, khilane ke lie| pakSI gIta gA rahe haiM, gIta gAne ke lie| gIta gAnA itanA aparisIma AnaMda hai, apane Apa meM aMta hai; sAdhya hai, sAdhana nhiiN| phUla kA khilanA parisamApti hai, AkhirI maMjila hai; usake pAra aura kucha bhI nhiiN| lobha kA rAstA hamezA hara cIja ko sAdhana banA letA hai| nirvANa kA rAstA pratyeka cIja ko sAdhya mAnatA hai| koI cIja kisI aura kA sAdhana nahIM hai| tuma to hara cIja ko sAdhana banA lete ho| mAM agara beTe ko prema bhI kara rahI hai to AzAeM bAMdha rahI hai-bar3A hogA, dhana kmaaegaa| basa, cUka gae tuma vhiiN| beTe ke prati prema, nirvANa kA rAstA bhI ho sakatA thaa| ___ patnI pati ko prema kara rahI hai, kabhI-kabhI atizaya prema karane lagatI hai to pati Dara jAtA hai| jarUra jeba meM hAtha ddaalegii| anyathA koI phikra nahIM karatA eka-dUsare kii| jaba kucha kAma lenA ho, nae gahane banavAne hoM, naI sAr3iyAM kharIdanI hoM, taba pati ke prati patnI atizaya prema se bhara AtI hai| prema bhI sAdhana ho gayA, nirvANa na rhaa| lobha ne sabhI cIjoM ko vikRta kiyaa| lobha ne sabhI ke prati vyabhicAra kiyaa| __jIvana ko eka aura bhI DhaMga hai dekhane kA, jahAM pratyeka cIja apanA lakSya hai, kahIM aura pAra lakSya nahIM hai| jahAM yahI kSaNa gaMtavya hai, aura kahIM gaMtavya nhiiN| prema prema ke lie, dhyAna dhyAna ke lie| __ tuma to ahiMsaka banate ho, brahmacarya lete ho, vaha bhI sAdhana hai svarga jAne kaa| tuma to kisI kI sevA bhI karate ho to usameM bhI najara tumhArI rahatI hai ki paramAtmA dekha rahA hai ki nhiiN| kitanI sevA kI hai, hisAba likha liyA gayA ki nhiiN| __lobha kA rAstA aura, nirvANa kA rAstA aur| nirvANa ke rAste kA artha hI yahI hai ki tumhAre jIvana kI pratyeka ghar3I sAdhya ho jAe brahmacarya ke lie| brahmacarya kA AnaMda itanA hai ki aba tuma aura svarga mAMgate ho? sApha hai ki tumheM brahmacarya kA AnaMda nahIM milA; isalie tuma usakA phala cAhate ho| nahIM to brahmacarya vyartha kI 172
Page #190
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lAbha-patha nahIM, nirvANa-patha mehanata ho gaI, vyartha kI parezAnI huii| ___tumane upavAsa kiyA, aba tuma kahate ho, svarga meM jagaha caahie| upavAsa kA apanA hI AnaMda hai| agara ThIka se kiyA, agara jAnA ki kaise kareM, to upavAsa kA parama AnaMda hai| vaha upavAsa meM hI mila jaaegaa| vaha zAMti, vaha saralatA, jo upavAsa kI ghar3iyoM meM ghaTatI hai; vaha nirbhAra ho jAnA, paMkha laga jAnA, jo upavAsa kI ghar3iyoM meM ghaTate haiM; eka bhItara svacchatA kA anubhava, eka tAjagI kA bhara jAnA, vaha jo upavAsa meM utaratA hai, apane-Apa meM paripUrNa hai| kahIM aura jAne kI jarUrata nhiiN| kucha aura mAMgane kA savAla nhiiN| jisane upavAsa kiyA, usane pA liyaa| prArthanA kA majA prArthanA meM paripUrNa hai| phira tuma jaba hAtha phailAte ho mAMgane ke lie, to itanA hI batAte ho ki prArthanA jhUTha thii| tumheM prArthanA meM kucha na milA, aba tuma aura hAtha phailAte ho? prArthanA bhI matalaba se karate ho? prArthanA bhI tarakIba thI paramAtmA ko phusalAne kI? prArthanA bhI jaise khuzAmada thI! ____saMskRta meM to prArthanA ko stuti hI kahate haiM-khuzAmada; ki tuma mahAna ho, bar3e ho, aise ho, vaise ho-matalaba kI bAteM haiN| jaba kAma par3A, kaha lIM; jaba kAma na rahA, kauna karatA hai yAda! ____ to dukha meM khudA yAda A jAtA hai| pIr3A meM paramAtmA kI bAteM hone lagatI haiN| sukha meM saba bhUla jAte haiN| stuti zabda hI gaMdA hai-khuzAmada! kucha pAne kI icchA! to paramAtmA ko tuma phusalA rahe ho bar3A-bar3A khkr| tuma usake ahaMkAra ko phulA rahe ho| tuma usase kaha rahe ho, dekho, itanA bar3A kahA, aba siddha karanA ki ho itane bdd'e| to prArthanA jaba pUrI kara doge to siddha ho jAegA ki jarUra bar3e ho; phira aura bar3A kheNge| tuma khela kisase khela rahe ho? tuma apanI mUr3hatA paramAtmA ke bhItara bhI DAla rahe ho| ___ tumase isI taraha kAma calatA hai| tumase jaba kisI ko kAma lenA hotA hai to vaha kahatA hai, ahA! tuma jaisA koI AdamI nahIM; mahAtmA ho| saba bAteM karake vaha kahatA hai, eka pAMca rupayA udhAra caahie| aba tuma jarA muzkila meM par3ate ho; kyoMki isane mahAtmA bhI kahA, aba ijjata kA bhI savAla hai| aba pAMca rupae ke pIche koI mahAtmApana khotA hai? aba de hI do; jyAdA se jyAdA le hI jaaegaa| usane bhI isIlie khaa| de doge to vaha bhI muskurAegA sIr3hiyAM utarakara ki khUba bnaayaa| matalaba thaa| tuma ahaMkAra kI bhASA samajhate ho to tuma socate ho, paramAtmA bhI ahaMkAra kI hI bhASA smjhegaa| nirvANa kA rAstA nahIM hai, lobha kA rAstA hai| prArthanA to itanI suMdara hai apane meM, itanI pUrI hai apane meM, paripUrNa hai; usase. jyAdA aura pUrNatA kucha ho nahIM sktii| jo nAca liyA prArthanA meM, jo gIta gA liyA, usa para varSA ho gaI amRta kii| vaha bhara gayA; usakI jholI bharI hai| jholI phailAne 173
Page #191
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano kI jarUrata nahIM hai| prArthanA ke bAda prArthanA kA phala nahIM hai, prArthanA meM hai; prArthanA meM aMtarnihita hai| isalie to bhakti-sUtra meM nArada ne kahA, bhakti apanA phala hai; sAdhana nahIM, sAdhya hai| lekina tuma agara lobha se bhare rahe to tuma prArthanA bhI kara loge, varSA ho bhI jAegI aura tuma achUte raha jAoge / paramAtmA dvAra para bhI A jAegA, tumhArI najara usakI jeba para hI lagI rhegii| tuma paramAtmA ke hRdaya meM praveza na pA skoge| kirana AphatAba kI daste dara pe tapiza chir3aka ke calI gaI - sUraja kI kiraNa tumhAre dvAra para bhI AegI, apanI USmA, apanI garmI chir3aka kara calI bhI jaaegii| kirana AphatAba kI daste dara pe tapiza chir3aka ke calI gaI magara eka jaIe manaphaila jo bujhA rahA so bujhA rahA lekina tuma bujhe ke bujhe rahe / tuma apane ahaMkAra meM, apane saMkoca meM, apane lobha meM dabe rahe, so dabe rahe / kiraNa AI bhI aura gaI bhii| sArI badalAhaTa lobha se nirvANa ke rAste para hai| usase bar3A aura koI iMkalAba nahIM, koI aura bar3I krAMti nahIM, mahAkrAMti hai| basa, eka hI krAMti hai isa saMsAra meM lobha se nirvANa ke rAste para badalAhaTa / pUcho mata jIvana meM ki kisalie hai? jIyo / aura pratyeka kSaNa ko apanI maMjila ho jAne do; phira kiraNoM kA rAja khula jAegA; phira phUloM kI gaMdha tumhArI tarapha uThane lagegI; phira tuma jIvana ko eka aura hI naI AMkha se dekhoge| saba kucha thA, lekina tumhArI lobha kI najara ke kAraNa tuma aMdhe the| saba kucha milA hI huA thaa| kucha kamI na thI / kabhI bhI kamI na thii| abhI bhI kamI nahIM hai| kabhI bhI kamI na hogii| sirpha tuma apanI lobha kI AMkha ke kAraNa aMdhe the| kabhI rAha maiMne badalI to jamIM kA raksa badalA kabhI sAMsa lI Thaharakara to Thahara gayA jamAnA tumhAre Upara saba nirbhara hai| tumhAre dekhane ke DhaMga para saba nirbhara hai| saMsAra kA artha hai, lobha kI dRSTi se dekhA gayA paramAtmA; taba saMsAra dikhAI par3atA hai| paramAtmA kA artha hai, nirvANa kI dRSTi se dekhA gayA saMsAra; taba paramAtmA dikhAI par3atA hai| vahI hai / saMsAra aura paramAtmA do nahIM haiM / jhena phakIroM meM vacana hai ki saMsAra aura nirvANa eka haiN| bar3I ulaTI bAta mAlUma par3atI hai, lekina bAta jarA bhI ulaTI nahIM hai / satya to eka hI hai, dekhane ke DhaMga do haiN| dekhane ke DhaMga para saba nirbhara hai| aisA huA ki maiM apane eka mitra ke sAtha eka bagIce kI beMca para baiThA thA / vizvavidyAlaya meM jaba par3hatA thA taba kI bAta hai / sAMjha kA vakta thA, dhuMdhalakA utara AyA thaa| aura dUra se eka lar3akI AtI huI mAlUma pdd'ii| usa mitra ne usa lar3akI 174
Page #192
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lAbha-patha nahIM, nirvANa-patha kI tarapha kucha vAsanA-bharI bAteM khiiN| jaise-jaise lar3akI karIba Ane lagI, vaha thor3A becaina huaa| maiMne pUchA ki mAmalA kyA hai ? tuma thor3e lar3akhar3A gae! usane kahA ki thor3A rukeM; mujhe Dara hai ki kahIM yaha merI bahana na ho| aura jaba vaha aura karIba AI aura bijalI ke khaMbhe ke nIce A gaI--vaha usakI bahana hI thii| ___maiMne pUchA, aba kyA huA? yaha lar3akI vahI hai; jarA dhuMdhalake meM thI, vAsanA jgii| pahacAna na pAe, vAsanA jgii| aba pAsa A gaI, aba thor3A khojo apane bhItara, kahIM vAsanA hai? vaha kahane lagA, sivAya pazcAttApa ke aura kucha bhI nhiiN| dukhI hUM ki aisI bAta maiMne kahI, ki aise zabda mere muMha se nikle| maiMne usase kahA ki jarA khayAla rakhanA, sArI bAta dRSTi kI hai| aba yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki aura pAsa Akara patA cale, tumhArI bahana nahIM; phira najara badala jAegI; phira najara badala jAegI, phira vAsanA jagaha kara legii| satya to eka hI hai| jaba tuma lobha kI najara se dekhate ho, saMsAra bana jAtA hai| jaba tuma nirvANa kI najara se dekhate ho, paramAtmA bana jAtA hai| __ kabhI rAha maiMne badalI to jamIM kA raksa badalA kabhI sAMsa lI Thaharakara to Thahara gayA jamAnA yaha jo tumheM itanI cahala-pahala duniyA meM dikhAI par3atI hai, yaha jo itanA upadrava dikhAI par3atA hai, yaha bhI isalie dikhAI par3atA hai ki tuma bhItara upadrava meM ho| agara vahAM saba zAMta ho jAe, tuma acAnaka pAoge ki saba tarapha zAMti hI zAMti hai| jo bhItara zAMta huA, usane saba tarapha zAMti paaii| jo bhItara cupa huA, usane saba tarapha cuppI paaii| jo bhItara AnaMdita huA, usane saba tarapha AnaMda paayaa| . yaha dukha kI rAta tumhAre bhItara kA hI phailAva hai| yaha narka tumane hI boyA hai; tumhArI hI dRSTi kA phala hai| isako badalanA nahIM hai, apanI dRSTi ko badala lenA hai| dRSTi ke badalate hI sRSTi badala jAtI hai| rUhe-mutariba meM nae rAga ne aMgar3AI lI sAja maharUma thA jisa dhuna pe vaha dhuna jAga par3I pardA-e-sAja se tUphAne-sadA phUTa par3A raksa kI tAla meM ika Alame-nau jhUma uThA jaise vINA rakhI hai, anachuyI, aura tumane aMguliyoM se izArA kiyA-soyA huA rAga phUTa par3A; aise hI tumhArI dRSTi ke badalate hI kucha soyA huA rAga phUTa par3atA hai| tumhArI sAMsa ke Thaharate hI, tumhAre thor3e zAMta hote hI, tumhAre thor3e dhyAnastha hote hI, sArA jagata eka dUsarA hI rahasya ho jAtA hai| rUhe-mutariba meM nae rAga ne aMgar3AI lI sAja maharUma thA jisa dhuna pe vaha dhuna jAga par3I 175
Page #193
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano abhI taka tuma aise ho, jaise sitAra soyA ho; kisI ne cher3A na ho; abhI taka tuma aise ho, jaise rAta ho aura subaha na huI ho| pardA-e-sAja se tUphAne-sadA phUTa par3A raksa kI tAla meM ika Alame-nau jhUma uThA idhara bhItara tuma nAce ki sArA saMsAra tumhAre cAroM tarapha nAcane lagatA hai| idhara tuma kRSNa hue ki udhara rAsa sjaa| Aja kI subaha mere kaipha kA aMdAja na kara dile-vIrAM meM ajaba aMjumana ArAI hai aura taba tuma kaha sakoge ki hisAba mata lgaao| yaha jo subaha AI, yaha jo rAga nayA phUTA, aba aMdAja mata lagAo! merI mastI kA koI aMdAja nahIM laga sktaa| Aja kI subaha mere kaipha kA aMdAja na kara dile-vIrAM meM ajaba aMjumana ArAI hai sUkhe registAna meM hRdaya ke vasaMta kA Agamana huA hai| dharma isa vasaMta kI khoja hai| nirvANa kI dRSTi use pAne kA sUtra hai| Aja itanA hii| 176
Page #194
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #195
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pra va 28 jAgaraNa aura AtmakrAMti
Page #196
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jAgaraNa aura AtmakrAMti pahalA praznaH lobha aura lAbha kA rAstA IrSyA aura ghRNA se, bhaya aura duzcitA se paTA par3A hai; vaha jIvana meM jahara gholakara rakha detA hai, aisA mere laMbe jIvana kA anubhava hai| phira bhI kyA kAraNa hai ki kisI na kisI rUpa meM lAbha kI dRSTi banI hI rahatI hai? lo bha se jIvana meM dukha AyA, lobha se jIvana meM jahara milA, lobha se jIvana meM vipadAeM AyIM, kaSTa-ciMtAeM AyIM, agara aisA samajhakara lobha ko chor3A to lobha ko nahIM chodd'aa| kyoMki yaha samajha hI lobha kI hai| jahAM amRta kI AkAMkSA kI thI, vahAM jahara pAyA-hAni huI, lAbha na huaa| jahAM sukha cAhA thA, vahAM dukha milA--hAni huI, lAbha na huaa| socA thA caina aura sukha aura zAMti kA jIvana hogA, duzcitA se paTa gayA-hAni huI, lAbha na huaa| ____ lobha meM hAni pAI isalie lobha se chUTane cale, yaha to phira lobha ke hAtha meM hI par3a jAnA huaa| hAni dikhAI par3atI hai lobha kI dRSTi ko| ise samajhane kI koziza karanA, bArIka hai| kauna hai jisako dikhAI par3atA hai ki hAni huI? kauna kahatA hai tumase ki hAni huI? lobha, lobha kI vRtti hI tumheM 179
Page #197
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano hAni dikhalA rahI hai| aba agara tuma baca rahe ho, bacanA cAhate ho, to tuma lobha se nahIM bacanA cAha rahe ho, lobha kI dRSTi ne tumheM jo hAni dikhAI, tuma hAni se bacanA cAhate ho| agara lobha meM hAni na hotI to? agara lobha se sukha-zAMti milI hotI to? agara lobha se ciMtAeM na AtI, caina AtA to? to tuma lobha ko chor3ate? __ tuma kahate, phira kyA bAta thI chor3ane kI? lobha ke kAraNa hI tuma lobha ko bhI chor3ane ko utsuka ho jAte ho| to Upara se lobha chUTatA dikhAI par3atA haiM, bhItara se tumheM pakar3a letA hai; aura bhI sUkSma ho jAtA hai| agara dRSTi ThIka ho-ThIka dRSTi kA artha hai, lobha ke DhaMga se jIvana ko dekho hI mata-taba tumheM aisA na lagegA ki lobha ke kAraNa jahara milaa| jisase amRta nahIM mila sakatA, isase jahara bhI kaise milegA? aura jisase lAbha nahIM ho sakatA, usase hAni kaise hogI? agara tuma lobha ko gaura se dekhoge to tuma pAoge, kucha bhI na milA-hAni taka na milii| hAni bhI mila jAtI to bhI ThIka thA; hAtha meM kucha to hotaa| kahane ko kucha to hotaa--milaa| jahara bhI na milaa| ___ lobha napuMsaka hai; usase jahara bhI paidA nahIM hotaa| taba tumheM lobha meM hAni nahIM, lobha kI vyarthatA dikhAI pdd'egii| aura ina donoM bAtoM meM bheda hai| lobha kI vyarthatA kA anubhava lobha kI mRtyu ho jAtI hai| lobha kI asAratA kA anubhava! hAni kI maiM nahIM kaha rahA huuN| kyoMki hAni meM to phira lobha chipakara baca jAtA hai| aura yahI cala rahA hai| jinheM hama dhArmika loga kahate haiM, ve nae lobha se pIr3ita ho gae loga haiM; aura kucha bhI nhiiN| saMsAra ko vyartha pAyA aisA nahIM, saMsAra ko hAnipUrNa pAyA; to lAbha ke lie svarga kI tarapha dekha rahe haiN| yahAM hAtha khAlI raha gae, svarga meM bharane kI ceSTA kara rahe haiN| jiMdagI to gaMvAI hI gaMvAI, paraloka ko bhI gaMvAne ke lie aba taiyAra haiN| - tuma paraloka meM kyA pAnA cAhate ho? thor3A soco; tuma vahI pAnA cAhate ho, jo tuma yahAM nahIM pA sake ho| agara tuma apane paraloka kI bAta mujhase kaha do, to maiM ThIka se jAna lUMgA ki isa saMsAra meM tumheM kyA-kyA nahIM milA; kyoMki paraloka paripUraka hai| agara tumane yahAM suMdara strI na pAI, jo ki pAnI asaMbhava hai; kyoMki sauMdarya kA koI vAstA zarIra se nhiiN| yahAM agara tumane suMdara pati na pAyA, jo ki pAnA asaMbhava hai; kyoMki sauMdarya to Atmika sugaMdha hai| jinake pAsa AtmA hI nahIM hai, ve suMdara kaise ho sakeMge? dikha sakate haiM, ho nahIM skte| to dUra se dikhAI par3eMge, jaba pAsa Aoge, kAMTe cubheNge| dUra se sauMdarya jo dikhAI par3atA thA, pAsa Ate hI kurUpatA ho jAtA hai| aura jahAM se sugaMdha mAlUma hotI thI, vahAM durgaMdha ke anubhava hone lagate haiN| suMdara logoM se jarA dUra rahanA-agara unako suMdara hI dekhate rahanA ho| unake pAsa Ae to jaldI hI sauMdarya samApta ho jaaegaa| 180
Page #198
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jAgaraNa aura AtmakrAMti to phira tuma apsarAoM kI kalpanA karoge svarga meM; deva puruSoM kI kalpanA karoge--svarNa kI unakI deha! yahAM deha ko bar3A dIna aura jarjara pAyA, haDDI, mAMsa-majjA kA pAyA; to tuma vahAM svarNa kI deha kI kalpanA kara rahe ho| yahAM tumane jo nahIM pAyA, vahI svarga meM tuma vAsanA kara rahe ho| lobha ne sthAna badala liyA, dizA badala lii| lobha gayA nhiiN| ___ eka jaina muni mujhe milane Ae the| to mujhe unhoMne kahA, isa saMsAra meM sabhI kSaNabhaMgura hai| pAnA ho to kucha sthAI saMpadA pAnI caahie| unakI bhASA samajho; vaha dukAnadAra kI bhASA hai, sAdhu kI nhiiN| saMsAra meM sthAI saMpatti kI khoja kI thI, vaha nahIM milI, kSaNabhaMgura pAyA; aba ve sthAI saMpatti kI khoja kara rahe haiN| tuma unheM tyAgI kahate ho| saMpatti kI khoja jArI hai| __itanA hI pharka par3A hai ki tuma jarA bhole-bhAle ho, ve jarA cAlAka haiN| tuma bhole-bhAle ho, tuma aisI saMpatti ke pIche daur3a rahe ho, jo kSaNabhaMgura hai| ve jarA cAlAka haiM, hoziyAra haiN| ve sthAI saMpatti ke pIche daur3a rahe haiN| tuma mRga-marIcikA ke pIche bhaTaka rahe ho, ve asalI saMpatti ke pIche bhaTaka rahe haiN| lekina saMpatti kI daur3a jArI hai| maiM tumase kahatA hUM, saMpatti mAtra kSaNabhaMgura hai-svarga kI ho, pRthvI kI ho, kucha bheda nahIM pdd'taa| jo bAhara hai, vaha zAzvata tumhAre sAtha nahIM ho sktaa| aura bhItara jo hai, vahI tumhAre sAtha zAzvata hai| lekina use saMpatti kI bhASA meM bolanA bhI ThIka nahIM; kyoMki vaha bhASA lobha kI hai| tuma jaba sArI saMpatti kI AkAMkSA chor3a doge, saMpatti mAtra kI AkAMkSA chor3a doge-pRthvI kI aura paraloka kI saba; taba acAnaka tuma pAoge ki jise tuma khojate the, vaha tumhAre bhItara maujUda hai| ___magara dhyAna rakhanA, tuma ise pAne ke lie mata chor3anA AkAMkSA; nahIM to na pA skoge| kyoMki phira to lobha ne hI kAma kiyaa| phira to tumane Upara-Upara chor3A, bhItara-bhItara nahIM chodd'aa| * mere pAsa loga Ate haiN| ve dhyAna karate haiN| unako maiM kahatA hUM ki dekho, dhyAna se kucha AkAMkSA mata rakhanA-AnaMda kI, zAMti kI, anubhava kI, koI AkAMkSA mata rakhanA; tuma sirpha dhyAna krnaa| pariNAma meM bahuta kucha ghaTatA hai, lekina tuma phalAkAMkSI mata honaa| pariNAma meM apane se ghaTatA hai, tumhArI phalAkAMkSA kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| tumhArI phalAkAMkSA bAdhA bana jaaegii| kyoMki jo vyakti zAMti pAne ke lie dhyAna kara rahA hai, vaha dhyAna kara hI nahIM paataa| vaha pUre vakta najara lagAe hue hai ki zAMti kaba mile...zAMti kaba mile...| yahI azAMti ho jAtI hai| chor3o phikra yh| tuma dhyAna karo, tuma phala para najara mata rkho| zAMti AtI hai dhyAna ke pIche apane aap| tumheM usakI khabara rakhane kI jarUrata nhiiN| to ve kahate haiM, acchI bAta; to agara hama zAMti kI AkAMkSA chor3akara dhyAna 181
Page #199
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano kareM to phira zAMti milegI? - unake khayAla meM nahIM A rahA hai ki ve kyA kaha rahe haiN| mana ne phira dhokhA diyaa| aba mana kahatA hai, calo yaha zarta bhI pUrI kara deMge, agara zAMti milatI ho| to zarta pUrI kahAM huI? kucha dina bAda ve phira A jAte haiM ki Apane kahA thA, AkAMkSA bhI chor3a dI; magara abhI taka zAMti nahIM milii| agara AkAMkSA hI chor3a dI to aba yaha kauna hai jo kahatA hai ki zAMti nahIM milI? AkAMkSA bhItara banI rahI hai; kone meM khar3I dekhatI rahI hai ki milatI hai ki nahIM? dekho, yahAM taka kara diyA ki AkAMkSA bhI chor3a dii| mana ke isa sUkSma jAla ko samajhane kI koziza karanA; anyathA tuma nae-nae DhaMga se saMsAra banAte rhoge| saMsAra vahI hai, raMga-rUpa badala jAte haiN| cAMda-tAroM para banAo ki pRthvI para banAo, kyA pharka par3atA hai? yaha bhI cAMda-tArA hai| mana kI daulata hAtha AtI hai to phira jAtI nahIM tana kI daulata chAMva hai AtA hai dhana jAtA hai dhana lekina daulata kI bhASA hI lobha kI bhASA hai| isase lobhI utsuka ho jAtA hai sunakara mana kI daulata hAtha AtI hai to phira jAtI nahIM tuma bhI daulata aisI hI cAhate ho, jo hAtha Ae aura phira jAe n| koI curA na sake, sarakAra chIna na sake, divAlA nikala na sake, bAjAra ke bhAva-tAva girane se tumhArI saMpadA ke mUlya meM koI pharka na par3atA ho| tuma bhI saMpadA lo aisI hI cAhate ho| aura jaba koI tumhAre mana ko ukasAtA hai aura kahatA hai mana kI daulata hAtha AtI hai to phira jAtI nahIM lobha jagatA hai| tuma kahate ho, calo, ise bhI khoja leN| tana kI daulata chAMva hai AtA hai dhana jAtA hai dhana yaha to tumheM bhI patA hai| yaha to tumheM bhI mAlUma hai| yaha to tumhArI jiMdagI meM bhI anubhava AyA hai| __ to lobhI paraloka kA lobha dekhane lagatA hai, bhItara kA lobha dekhane lagatA hai| lekina lobhI use pA hI nahIM sktaa| jo bhItara kI hai, usase lobha kA koI saMbaMdha nahIM judd'taa| lobha kI dRSTi hI bAhara jAtI huI dRSTi hai| to agara tumane dekhA ki lobha ne dukha diyA, pIr3A dI, narka banAyA, isalie tuma bhAgane lage lobha se, to tuma bhAge nahIM, lobha to baca gyaa| tuma hAniyoM se bhaage| tuma nukasAna se bhaage| karo kyA? gaura se dekho, phira se dekho; jahara nahIM de sakatA lobh| kyA lobha jahara degA? lobha sirpha sapane de sakatA hai| lobha sirpha jhUTha de sakatA hai| jahara to saccAI hai, vaha lobha se nahIM miltaa| lobha sirpha sapane basA sakatA hai cAroM trph| 182
Page #200
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jAgaraNa aura AtmakrAMti. AMkha jaba khulegI to tuma aisA na pAoge ki hAtha meM kUr3A-karakaTa hai, kUr3A-karakaTa bhI nahIM hai| AMkha jaba khulegI to tuma aisA na pAoge ki hAtha meM jahara hai, sapanoM ne jahara de diyaa| sapane kyA jahara deMge? aura sapane agara jahara de deM to sapane nahIM, saca ho ge| aura phira to bhAgane kI jarUrata nahIM hai| jahAM se jahara nikala AyA, vahAM se amRta bhI niklegaa| tumane samudra-maMthana kI kathA par3hI hai| maMthana huA to jahAM se jahara nikalA vahIM se amRta bhI niklaa| asala meM jahAM se jahara nikala AyA, vahAM se amRta nikalane kI suvidhA zurU ho gii| itanA yathArtha ! jahAM se mauta nikala sakatI hai, vahIM se jIvana bhI nikala sakatA hai| jahAM se kAMTA nikala AyA, aba phUla bhI nikala sakatA hai| thor3A aura khojanA hogaa| ___agara tumane dekhA ki jahara nikalA hai lobha se, taba tumhArI khoja baMda na hogii| tuma kahoge, jaba jahara taka nikala AyA to amRta bhI thor3e dUra hogA; aura thor3e cale caleM, yaha pUMTa bhI pI jAeM, thor3e aura bar3ha leN| jAgoge to tuma usa dina, jisa dina tuma pAoge ki lobha napuMsaka hai; isase kucha bhI nahIM nikltaa| yaha khAlI ApA-dhApI hai| yaha vyartha kI daur3a-dhUpa hai| yaha naze meM calate hue AdamI ke sapane haiN| jaba jAga hotI hai to kucha bhI hAtha meM nahIM hotaa| taba lobha ttuuttegaa| ___'mAnA ki lobha aura lAbha kA rAstA IrSyA, ghRNA aura bhaya aura duzcitA se paTA hai|' yaha lobha hI bola rahA hai| yaha lobha hI Dara rahA hai| lobha kucha aura cAhatA thA, vaisA na huaa| __ 'vaha jIvana meM jahara ghola detA hai, aisA mere laMbe jIvana kA anubhava hai|' aisA laMbe lobha kA anubhava hai| yaha lobha kI pratIti hai| yaha jAgaraNa kI pratIti nahIM hai| aura isameM bhaTaka jAnA bahuta AsAna hai| agara isa kAraNa tumane lobha kI duniyA chor3ane kI koziza kI to tuma lobha ko kahIM aura Aropita kara loge| tuma dAna karoge, lekina svarga meM mAMga kroge| tuma badalA caahoge| tuma sevA karoge to tuma pratIkSA karoge ki kaba amRta kI varSA mere Upara ho| lobha bar3A kuzala hai-baca gayA; chipa gayA bhiitr| aura aba usane jo chAMva apane lie banAI hai, vaha jyAdA dera ttikegii| aba to tuma bahuta hI sajaga hooge to hI samajha paaoge| saMsAra meM jo lobha kI yAtrA calatI hai, vaha to mUr3ha bhI samajha lete haiM, bar3I sthUla hai| lekina paraloka ke nAma se jo lobha kI yAtrA calatI hai, bar3I sUkSma hai| tumhAre tathAkathita buddhimAna bhI nahIM samajha paate| koI kabhI hajAroM meM eka jAga pAtA hai aura dekha pAtA hai| sau bAra terA dAmana hAthoM meM AyA jaba AMkha khulI dekhA apanA hI girebAM thA 183
Page #201
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano sapane meM 'tuma kitane hI bAra, kyA-kyA nahIM soca lete ho ! apane hI kapar3e ko pakar3a lete ho, socate ho, premI kA dAmana hAtha meM A gayA, preyasI kA dAmana hAtha meM A gyaa| AMkha khulatI hai, pAte ho, apanA hI kapar3A hai| jisako tumane lobha kahA hai, vaha tumhArI mUrcchA hai / mUrcchA ko todd'o| lobha ko chor3ane kI bAta hI mata socnaa| kyoMki tuma chor3oge tabhI, jaba tumheM kucha milane kI AkAMkSA hogii| isalie chor3ane kI bAta hI chor3a do| tyAgane kI bhASA kA upayoga hI mata karanA, kyoMki vaha bhogI kI hI bhASA hai| vaha bhogI hI zIrSAsana kara rahA hai| ab| pahale paira ke bala khar3A thA, aba sira ke bala khar3A ho gayA - vaha hai bhogI hii| pahale ginatA thA tijor3I meM kitane rupae haiM, aba ginatI rakhatA hai ki kitane tyAge haiN| pahale ginatA thA, aba bhI ginatA hai / ginatI meM koI pharka nahIM par3A hai| pahale sikke sthUla the, aba bar3e sUkSma ho gae haiN| tuma jAkara dekho tumhAre maMdiroM meM baiThe hue sAdhu-saMnyAsiyoM ko, hisAba rakhe baiThe haiM; DAyarI bharate haiM, kitane upavAsa kie; isa varSa kitane upavAsa kie| sikke kamA rahe haiM, baiMka baileMsa ikaTThA kara rahe haiM / ye paramAtmA ke sAmane jAkara apanI pUrI pheharizta rakha deMge ki dekho, itane upavAsa kie, itanI prArthanA kI, itane vrata - niyama lie| yaha lobha hI hai -- nae DhaMga para khar3A ho gayA / - maiM tumase kahatA hUM, lobha ko chor3ane kI bAta hI mata krnaa| kyoMki chor3ate to tuma tabhI ho kucha, jaba pAne ke lie pahale iMtajAma kara lo| tuma pUchoge, chor3eM kisalie ? cUMki tuma pUchate ho, chor3eM kisalie, kucha jAlasAja tumheM batAne mila jAte haiM ki isalie chor3o ki svarga milegA; isalie chor3o ki puNya milegA; isalie chor3o ki AnaMda milegA, brahma milegA, mokSa milegA / chor3ane ke lie tuma pUchate ho, kisalie chor3eM? ve batAte haiM, isalie chodd'o| aura jaba taka isalie mana meM hai, taba taka lobha hai| mUrcchA tor3o; lobha ko chor3o mt| lobha ko par3A rahane do jahAM hai| tuma jAgakara dekhane kI koziza kro| jaise-jaise tuma jAgoge, lobha chor3anA na pdd'egaa| lobha aise hI vidA ho jAtA hai, jaise dIyA jala jAe to aMdherA vidA ho jAtA hai| koI aMdhere ko chor3atA hai? dIyA jalAkara phira tuma kyA karate ho ? aMdhere ko bAhara pheMkane jAte ho ? dIyA jalAkara phira tuma kyA karate ho ? aMdhere kA tyAga karate ho ? dIyA jala gayA, bAta pUrI ho gaI; aMdherA nahIM hai| hoza jaga gayA, bAta pUrI ho gaI, lobha nahIM hai| lobha ko chor3anA nahIM hai, jAgakara lobha ko dekhanA hai / basa, usa dRSTi meM hI lobha tirodhAna ho jAtA hai, tirohita ho jAtA hai| usa AMkha ko khojo, jahAM aMdhakAra ke sAmane A jAtA hai-- usa AMkha ko khojo / abhI tumane jo bhI dekhA hai... kabhI dekhA ki lobha meM bar3A rasa hai; kabhI dekhA, 184
Page #202
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jAgaraNa aura AtmakrAMti kucha rasa nahIM hai, hAni hI hAni hai| kabhI dekhA ki lobha meM bar3e phAyade haiM, phira pAyA ki bar3I hAniyAM haiN| magara lobha meM kucha hai| aura jaba taka lobha meM kucha hai, tuma usase mukta na ho skoge| jaba taka tuma mAnate ho, aMdhere meM kucha hai, taba taka tuma mukta na ho skoge| aMdhere meM kucha bhI nahIM hai| aMdherA bilakula khAlI hai| aMdhere kA koI astitva nahIM hai| aMdherA hai hI nhiiN| agara ThIka se samajhanA cAho to aMdherA kevala prakAza kA abhAva hai| aMdherA apane meM nahIM hai, sirpha prakAza ke na hone meM hai| lobha bhI bodha kA abhAva hai| lobha apane meM kucha bhI nahIM hai| idhara bodha AyA, udhara lobha gyaa| abhI tumane jo anubhava liyA hai lobha kA, vaha lobha kA hI sAra-nicor3a hai| vaha rozanI kyA banegI rahamata jo dhUpa ko sAtha lA rahI ho vaha sAyA kyA sAtha degA jiMdagI ko janma liyA jisane tIragI meM aMdhere meM hI jisa chAyA kA janma huA ho, aMdhere se hI jo chAyA paidA huI ho, vaha jiMdagI kA sAtha na de paaegii| aura usa rozanI se tumhArA mArga khulegA nahIM, Alokita na hogA, jisake sAtha kar3I dhUpa bhI sAtha A rahI hai| vaha rozanI kyA banegI rahamata usase tumhAre Upara karuNA kI varSA na hogI! jo dhUpa ko sAtha lA rahI ho to tuma apane anubhavoM ko gaura se dekhnaa| lobha meM pIr3A haI, lobha meM dukha paayaa| dukha pAne ke kAraNa tuma lobha chor3anA cAhate ho, lobha ko tumane nahIM chor3A abhI; aura na tumane lobha ko jaanaa| lobha kI asaphalatA ke kAraNa chor3anA cAhate ho| __yaha asaphalatA vaisI hI hai, jaise Isapa kI kathA meM lomar3I bahuta uchalI-kUdI aMgUra pAne ko, aura na pA skii| kisI ko patA na cala jAe yaha asaphalatA, usane cAroM tarapha dekhA, eka kharagoza chipA baiThA thA jhAr3I meN| usane kahA, mausI! kyA mAmalA hai? socA thA, akelI hai, jhaMjhaTa nahIM hai| kisI ko patA bhI na clegaa| aba isako patA cala gyaa| yaha kharagoza abhI sAre jaMgala meM khabara kara degaa| usane kahA, kucha bhI nahIM, aMgUra khaTTe haiN| ___ pahuMca pAI hI nahIM aMgUroM tk| lekina ahaMkAra yaha bhI mAnane ko taiyAra nahIM hotA ki hama asaphala he| ahaMkAra kahatA hai, aMgUra khaTTe haiN| cAhate to hamAre hAtha meM the, para khaTTe the isalie chor3a die| tama jarA khayAla karanA, apanI vivazatA ko tyAga mata samajha lenaa| apanI bebasI ko dharma mata banA lenaa| apanI kamajorI ko acche-acche zabdoM meM mata DhAMka lenaa| lobha ko sIdhe dekhanA; asaphalatAoM ke mAdhyama se mata dekhnaa| asaphalatA ke mAdhyama se dekhoge to tumane lobha dekhA hI nhiiN| tumane ahaMkAra kI parAjaya dekhii| 185
Page #203
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano aura jahAM-jahAM ahaMkAra kI parAjaya dekhI, vahIM-vahIM ahaMkAra kisI aura para dAyitva ko pheMka denA cAhatA hai| aba vaha lobha para pheMka rahA hai| vaha kahatA hai, yaha lobha hI jaharIlA hai| isa lobha ke kAraNa hI hama jiMdagIbhara ciMtita rahe the| ciMtita tuma apane kAraNa rhe| ciMtita hone ke kAraNa tumane lobha kiyaa| ___ agara tuma mujhase pUcho, lobha ke kAraNa tuma ciMtita nahIM ho; ciMtita hone ke kAraNa tuma lobhI ho| lobha ne tumheM nahIM harAyA, tuma jItanA cAhate the isalie haare| jIta kI cAha ne hraayaa| ahaMkAra kI hAra sunizcita hai, kyoMki ahaMkAra eka jhUTha hai| jhUTha jItegA kaise? ahaMkAra ke hAtha meM aMgUra kabhI laga hI nahIM skte| hamezA hI vaha kahegA, khaTTe haiN| isalie nahIM ki aMgUra khaTTe the, isalie ki ahaMkAra eka jhUTha hai; vaha asalI aMgUroM taka pahuMca hI nahIM sktaa| vaha kevala jhUTha meM jI sakatA hai| isalie ahaMkAra kevala AzA meM jItA hai; kala meM jItA hai, Aja meM nhiiN| kala kucha hogA, parasoM kucha hogaa| koI harjA nahIM hai, Aja nahIM huA, kala ho jaaegaa| aise kala para TAlate-TAlate eka dina aisI ghar3I A jAtI hai ki kala bhI nahIM bacatA aage| mauta bIca meM khar3I ho jAtI hai| aba kyA kare ahaMkAra? taba ahaMkAra kahatA hai, lobha ne maaraa| lobha pApa kA bApa bakhAnA-ahaMkAra kahatA hai| eka sAdhu ne mujhe eka kahAnI sunaaii| eka garIba AdamI apane kheta para kAma karake lauTa rahA thA; usane jhAr3I meM rupayoM kI khanakAra sunii| usane jhAMkakara dekhA, eka saMnyAsI sikke gina rahA hai| vaha sunatA rahA cupacApa khdd'aa| sau sikke saMnyAsI ne sAphe meM bAMdhe, sAphA lgaayaa| vaha garIba AdamI usake pAsa AyA, usake paira chue aura kahA, mahArAja! saubhAgya se darzana ho ge| ghara caleM, bhojana svIkAra kreN| saMnyAsI ne kahA, beTA! aise to hama ghara-gRhasthiyoM ke ghara bhojana svIkAra karate nahIM, lekina jaba tumane itane prema se kahA hai to inakAra bhI nahIM kara sakate; calate haiN| usa garIba AdamI ne kahA, ApakI bar3I kRpaa| bhojana bhI dUMgA, eka nagada rupayA-garIba AdamI hUM, jyAdA to mere pAsa nahIM vaha dakSiNA bhI duuNgaa| usako ghara le AyA, usako bhojana krvaayaa| bhojana karavAkara usane apanI patnI ko kahA ki vaha rupayA, jo rakhA hai Ale meM, nikAla laa| vaha vahAM se cillAne lagI ki rupayA kahAM hai? yahAM to koI rupayA nahIM hai| koI curA le gyaa| vaha bhI aMdara gayA, bAhara bhAgakara AyA aura kahA ki rupayA kahAM gayA? mahArAja bar3I muzkila meM par3a ge| eka hI rupayA, garIba AdamI! ___mohalle ke loga ikaTThe ho ge| kisI ne kahA ki yahAM koI AyA to nahIM isa bIca meM? usane kahA, aura to koI nahIM AyA, basa mahArAja jI...magara unakA to koI savAla hI nahIM hai| zaka kI bAta hI nhiiN| para logoM ne kahA, are chor3o bhI! Ajakala sAdhu bar3e ucakke, laphaMge saba taraha ke ho gae haiN| khAnA-talAzI lenA pdd'egii| to unhoMne khAnA-talAzI lii| saba dekha ddaalaa| sAphA to kisI ko khayAla 186
Page #204
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jAgaraNa aura AtmakrAMti bhI na aayaa| to usa garIba AdamI ne kahA ki aba basa, bahuta ho gayA; koI sAphA mata utAra lenaa| to eka AdamI ne jhaTakakara sAphA bhI utAra liyaa| ve sau rupae vahAM se gira pdd'e| usa garIba AdamI se pUchA ki kitane rupae the tumhAre pAsa, ginatI hai kucha? usane kahA, pUre sau the| gine to ve sau hI nikle| aba to kucha kahane kI bAta hI na rhii| mahArAja ko dhakke dekara bAhara nikAla diyaa| una sAdhu ne mujhe kahAnI kahI aura kahA ki lobha pApa kA bApa bkhaanaa| to maiMne unase pUchA ki saMnyAsI lobhI thA, yaha merI samajha meM A gayA; lekina vaha jo garIba AdamI ghara le AyA thA, vaha kauna thA? isa kahAnI se itanA hI siddha hotA hai ki eka kA lobha hArA, lekina dUsare kA to jiitaa| isase lobha hArA, yaha siddha nahIM hotaa| isase yaha bhI siddha nahIM hotA ki lobha burA hai| isase itanA hI siddha hotA hai ki sAdhu kA lobha hArA, lekina usa garIba AdamI kA lobha to jiitaa| aura ho sakatA hai, sAdhu ne eka-eka rupayA karake bAmuzkila ikaTThA kiyA ho aura isa garIba AdamI ne to bar3I tarakIba se chIna liyaa| calate vakta usa garIba AdamI ne kahA, mahArAja! aba kaba AeMge? to usane kahA, aba jaba sau rupae phira ho jaaeNge| 'maiMne una sAdhu ko pUchA ki Apa yaha kahAnI kahakara kyA kahanA cAhate the? sAdhuoM kI kahAnI maiM aksara gaura se sunatA rahA hUM; kyoMki usase unakA maMtavya jAhira hotA hai aura unakI mUr3hatA bhI jAhira hotI hai| sAdhuoM kI kahI gaI kahAniyoM meM aksara hI mUr3hatA ke darzana hote haiN| aba yaha nipaTa mUr3hatA kI bAta huii| eka kA lobha hArA, eka kA jIta gyaa| ___ ise tuma thor3A soco; agara tumhArA lobha hAra gayA ho, to jarUra kisI kA jItA hogA; nahIM to hAregA kaise? agara tumane jIvanabhara pAyA ki tumhArA lobha hAra bana gayA to jarUra kinhIM aura ke lobha jIta bana gae hoNge| agara tuma parAjita hue ho to koI jItA hogaa| agara tumane siMhAsana gaMvAyA hai to koI baiThA hogaa| tumheM agara aMgUra hAtha na lage to kisI ko laga gae hoNge| yaha parAjaya lobha kI hai yA ahaMkAra kI? yaha viSAda lobha kA hai yA ahaMkAra kA hai? sikaMdara kA lobha to hAratA huA mAlUma nahIM hotA, jItatA hI calA jAtA hai| rAkaphelara yA biralA ke lobha to hArate hue mAlUma nahIM par3ate, jItate hI cale jAte haiN| tumhArA hAra gayA hogaa| isase lobha hAra gayA, yaha siddha nahIM hotaa| isase kevala itanA hI siddha hotA hai ki lobha ke jItane ke lie jitanI jarUrata thI, vaha tuma na juTA paae| aura tuma bhI yaha bhalIbhAMti jAnate ho| lekina yaha kahane meM bhI mana ko pIr3A hotI hai ki aMgUroM taka maiM na pahuMca paayaa| to tuma kahate ho, aMgUra khaTTe haiM, sArI 187
Page #205
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano T jiMdagI khaTAsa se bhara gii| aMgUra cakhe hI nahIM / lobha jItA hI nahIM / jo aMgUra cakhe hI nahIM, ve tumhArI jiMdagI ko khaTAsa se kaise bhara jAeMge ? aura dhyAna rakhanA, jo aMgUra khaTTe hoM to Aja nahIM kala paka bhI jAte haiM, mIThe ho jAte haiN| jahAM khaTAsa hai, vahAM miThAsa paidA ho sakatI hai| khaTAsa, miThAsa kA pahalA kadama hai| khaTAsa duzmana nahIM hai miThAsa kI / agara tumheM svAda meM thor3A rasa hai to tuma samajhoge ki jisa miThAsa meM khaTAsa nahIM hai, yA jisa khaTAsa meM miThAsa nahIM hai, usameM kucha adhUrApana hai| jaba koI cIja khaTTI aura mIThI donoM sAtha-sAtha hotI hai, taba usake rasa kI gaharAI hI bahuta ho jAtI hai| nahIM, lobha kA anubhava nahIM hai yaha; hAra kA anubhava hai / aura bhItara lobha maujUda baiThA hai| aura lobha hI kaha rahA hai ki calo, yahAM hAra gae, kahIM aura jItakara taMbU gAr3a deN| isa saMsAra meM vijaya-yAtrA na ho sakI, to calo paraloka kI vijaya-yAtrA kara leN| magara dhyAna rakhanA, saMsAra meM agara hAra gae to nirvANa meM na jIta skoge| ye choTe-choTe kSudra aMgUra bhI tuma na pahuMca pAe, to tumane nirvANa ke aMgUra kyA inase kamajora samajhe haiM, inase nIce samajhe haiM? agara yahAM thor3A mor3A iMtajAma karanA thA, vaha bhI na ho pAyA, to usa virATa Ayojana ko tuma kara pAoge ? ThIka se samajhanA, jo sikaMdara bhI na ho pAyA, vaha buddha na ho paaegaa| buddhatva to aura bhI UMce AkAza ke aMgUroM kA tor3a lenA hai| vaha to AkhirI chalAMga hai| isalie aksara aisA ho jAtA hai ki jiMdagI se hAre-thake hue loga dhArmika bana jAte haiN| unake kAraNa dharma murdA hotA hai| dharma ke kAraNa ve jIvita nahIM ho pAte, unake kAraNa dharma murdA ho jAtA hai| unakI hArI -thakI AtmAeM, udAsa aura viSAda se dabI AtmAeM, maMdiroM ko bhI udAsa kara detI haiM, utsava kho jAte haiN| gaura se dekho, maMdira, carca, gurudvAre - vahAM tuma hAre, parAjita logoM ko pAoge / ve aise hI haiM, jaise ki tuma kabhI kabAr3akhAne meM gae, jahAM TUTI-phUTI kAreM, sAikileM - aMbAra lage haiN| aspatAla meM jAkara dekhA ? kisI kI TAMga baMdhI hai, kisI kA hAtha baMdhA hai, kisI ke kAna baMdhe haiM, kisI kI AMkha baMdhI hai| laMgar3e-lUle, aMdhe -kAne saba ikaTThe haiM / - isase bhI burI durdazA tumhAre maMdiroM, masjidoM, girajoM kI hai| vahAM TUTe-phUTe AdamI - jaise kabAr3akhAne meM kAreM aTakI rahatI haiM, par3I rahatI haiM, koI kharIdadAra bhI nahIM - vahAM TUTe-phUTe AdamI tuma paaoge| ve AdamiyoM ke kabAr3akhAne haiN| vahAM jiMdagI nAcatI huI na milegii| vahAM tuma jiMdagI ko gIta gAtA huA na pAoge / parAjaya se kaisA gIta ! ahaMkAra kI udAsI se kaisA nAca ! hAM, tuma eka *bAta vahAM jarUra pAoge ki ve una saba kI niMdA karate hue mileMge, jo jIta rahe haiN| ve una saba ko gAliyAM dete mileMge, jinake hAtha meM aMgUra pahuMca rahe haiM yA pahuMcane ke 188
Page #206
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jAgaraNa aura AtmakrAMti karIba haiN| unako tuma niMdA karate hue paaoge| unakA kula rasa niMdA-rasa hai| zAstrajJoM ne nau rasa ginAe haiM, niMdA ko kyoM chor3a diyA, patA nahIM! sAdhusaMnyAsiyoM kA to rasa hI vahI hai--niNdaa| sArA saMsAra galata hai, pApI hai| sArA saMsAra narka kI tarapha jA rahA hai| yaha ve badalA le rahe haiM tumse| tumane unheM harAyA, tumane unheM miTAyA, tumane unakI pahuMca ko pahuMcane na diyA, tumane unake hAtha aMgUroM taka na pahuMcane die| aba unhoMne apane ahaMkAra ke lie naI surakSA kara lI-aMgUra khaTTe haiM aura tuma nAsamajha ho, isalie aMgUroM ke pIche par3e ho| hama isa kSaNabhaMgura saMpadA kI khoja nahIM krte| hama zAzvata kI khoja kara rahe haiN| hama to nitya saMpadA kI khoja kara rahe haiN| hama kaMkar3a-pattharoM kI khoja nahIM krte| ____ magara tuma kaMkar3a-patthara pAne meM bhI hAra ge| jina hIre-javAharAtoM kI tuma bAteM kara rahe ho, ve kahIM mana kA samajhAnA to nahIM; sAMtvanA to nahIM? aura dikhAI kahIM bhI nahIM par3atA ki tumhAre jIvana meM koI kiraNa utara rahI ho| ___to maiM tumase kahatA hUM, lobha kI hAra ko tuma lobha kI samajha mata samajha lenaa| lobha kI parAjaya ko tuma tyAga kA AvaraNa mata de denaa| bahuta dhokhA saMbhava hai| aura jitane sUkSma jagata meM praveza karate ho, utane hI dhokhe bArIka hote cale jAte haiN| tumhAre bhoga kI parAjaya kahIM tyAga kA AvaraNa lekara phira na baca jaae| tuma bhoga ko ThIka se dekha lenA; parAjaya kI phikra chodd'o| maiM tumase kahatA hUM, agara tuma jIta bhI jAte to bhI jIta kucha na laatii| ___tuma jIte hue AdamiyoM se pUcho, buddha-mahAvIra se puucho| saba thA unake paas| lobha unakA hArA huA na thA--yAda rakhanA-jItA huA thaa| sAmrAjya thA, dhana-daulata thI, ghara-dvAra thA, suMdara patniyAM thIM, suMdara bacce the| saba kucha thaa| bharA-pUrA thaa| hAtha meM aMgUra the aura ina aMgUroM ko chor3akara ve cala pdd'e| aura aMgUra khaTTe the, aisA bhI nahIM, mIThe the| __ aba buddha agara khojeM bhI to yazodharA se suMdara patnI khoja-pAeMge? aMgUra mIThe the, maiM kahatA huuN| mahAvIra agara khojeM bhI to aura kyA suMdara saMsAra banA sakeMge, jo unheM banA-banAyA milA thA? aMgUra hAtha meM the aura mIThe the| lobha kI parAjaya ke kAraNa ve chor3akara nahIM gae the, kyoMki lobha to jItI huI hAlata meM thaa| lobha ko dekhakara gae the| lobha kI jIta bhI vyartha hai| lobha kI hAra to vyartha hoMgI hI, lobha kI jIta bhI vyartha hai| lobha kA jahara to vyartha hogA hI, lobha kA amRta bhI vyartha hai; kyoMki donoM hI sapane haiN| jAgane para patA calatA hai, donoM hI vyartha haiN| asalI bAta jAga hai, jAgaraNa hai| hamane sikaMdaroM ko nahIM pUjA, kyoMki ve eka kadama cUka ge| hamane buddhoM ko pUjA, kyoMki unhoMne sikaMdara ke Age kA kadama uThA liyaa| dhyAna rakhanA, kabhI-kabhI sthitiyAM samAna mAlUma par3atI haiM, isase dhokhe meM mata par3a jaanaa| 189
Page #207
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano eka AdamI rAste para bhIkha mAMga rahA hai, buddha ne bhI bhIkha maaNgii| buddha bhI rAste para bhIkha mAMga rahe haiN| donoM bhikhArI haiM, lekina pharka karoge yA nahIM ? donoM ke hAtha meM bhikSApAtra hai mAnA, lekina donoM kA aMtarabodha bar3A bhinna hai / eka bhikhArI hai, sirpha bhikhArI hai| aura eka aisA bhikhArI hai, jo samrATa thaa| eka aisA bhikhArI hai, jisane vyarthatA jAnI hai sabakI / aura eka aisA bhikhArI hai, jo abhI bhI kaur3I - kaur3I ikaTThA karake samrATa hone kI ceSTA meM lagA hai| donoM eka se mAlUma par3ate haiM / | * yaha hAlata aisI hI hai, jaise ki tuma sIr3hiyoM se jA rahe ho, bIsa sIr3hiyAM haiM, tuma dasavIM sIr3hI para pahuMca gae ho| aura koI sIr3hiyoM se utara rahA hai, bIsa sIr3hiyAM haiM, aura vaha bhI dasavIM sIr3hI para A gayA hai| tuma donoM eka hI sIr3hI para khar3e ho, lekina eka utara rahA hai, eka car3ha rahA hai| eka hI sIr3hI para khar3e hone se bhrama meM mata par3a jAnA ki tuma eka hI jagaha ho / eka utara rahA hai, eka car3ha rahA hai| buddha utara Ae haiM siMhAsana se, bhikhArI car3hane kI koziza kara rahA hai| janma-janma lageMge use, zAyada kabhI car3ha paae| donoM bhikSA ke pAtra lie khar3e haiM eka hI jgh| bar3I bhinna hai unakI dazA / buddha jAga gae haiM, siMhAsana kI vyarthatA dikhAI par3a gaI hai| yaha bhikhArI abhI soyA huA hai| abhI yaha siMhAsana banAne ke sapane dekha rahA hai| hArakara mata bhaagnaa| kyoMki hArakara agara yaha bhikhArI buddha ke sAtha ho le, jisakI bahuta saMbhAvanA hai; kyoMki isako lage ki kyA sAra? jaba buddha saba kucha chor3akara A gae to kyA sAra? to maiM bhI sAtha ho luuN| yaha bhI sAtha ho le, magara isakA sAtha honA bahuta sArthaka na ho paaegaa| isakI citta - dazA alaga hai| yaha jo kahegA, apane mana meM yahI kahegA ki lobha meM ciMtA hai, lobha meM hAni hai, lobha meM koI sAra nahIM hai, lobha meM aisA hai, lobha meM vaisA hai| yaha samajhAegA apane ko / yaha rahegA mUrcchita / lobha ise abhI bhI sArthaka hai| sArthakatA ko dabAne ke lie kahegA, lobha jaharIlA hai, lobha pApa hai| apane ko ghabar3Ane ke lie kahegA ki agara lobha meM par3A to narka meM jAnA pdd'egaa| agara lobha se bacA to maiM bhI svarga jaauuNgaa| yaha nae lobha banAegA, purAne lobhoM ke prati bhaya khar3e kregaa| lekina buddha ke bhItara kI dazA aura hai| lobha ke prati koI virodha nahIM hai aba / lobha virodha ke yogya bhI nahIM hai / isIlie to maiM kahatA hUM, saMsAra chor3ane ke yogya bhI nahIM hai / itanA bhI mUlya mata do| yaha bhI bar3A mUlya ho jAegA ki chor3eM; isa lAyaka bhI nahIM hai| korA sapanA hai| AMkha kholo, jAnA kahIM bhI nahIM hai / anyathA eka ke bAda eka nae ulajhAva khar3e hote cale jAte haiN| sArA jora hamArA isa bAta para hai ki jaldI na karanA tyAga kI; tyAga ko Ane denA apane se| jaba apane se AtA hai to parama suMdara hai / jaba tuma thopa lete ho to kurUpa ho jAtA hai / jaba sahaja - - sphUrta hotA hai to usake lAvaNya kI bAta hI nahIM / 190
Page #208
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jAgaraNa aura AtmakrAMti vaha isa pRthvI kA nahIM hotA, kisI aura hI loka kI kiraNa utara AtI hai tumhAre aMdhakAra meN| tuma Alokita ho jAte ho| jaba tuma chor3ate ho to tuma tuma hI ho, tumhArA chor3A huA bahuta dUra nahIM le jaataa| pakane do| jaldI na kro| phala pakakara apane se gira jAte haiN| svIkAra karo, jahAM ho, jaise ho| lobha hai to lobha; bhaya hai to bhy| svIkAra kro| basa, itanA hI khayAla rakho ki dhIre-dhIre jAgakara dekho| daur3ate raho lobha kI duniyA meM, magara dhIre-dhIre jAgakara daur3ane lgo| eka dina acAnaka tuma pAoge, ThiThakakara khar3e ho gae ho| aisA nahIM ki tumheM apane ko rokanA par3A hai; balki aisA ki jaise peTrola hI cuka gayA hai, gAr3I ThiThakakara khar3I ho gaI hai| breka nahIM lagAne pdd'e| mUrchA cuka gaI, IMdhana cuka gayA, acAnaka tuma khar3e ho gae ho| usa khar3e hone ke sauMdarya ko, usa khar3e hone kI mahimA ko hI tyAga kahA jA sakatA hai| jahAM tumane breka lagAe, jabardastI kI, kisI taraha khar3e ho gae aura iMjina bharabharAtA rahA aura iMjina jalatA rahA aura dhuAM pheMkatA rhaa...| tumhAre tyAgI saMnyAsI aise hI khar3e haiM; jabardastI breka lagAe khar3e haiN| jIvana eka ar3acana bana jAtA hai--bhoga kA bhI aura tyAga kA bhii| jIvana cAhie, sahaja pravAha kI bhaaNti| ar3acana na ho| na pakar3o, na chor3o; jaago| dekho aura samajho; aura samajha para bharosA rkho| yaha samajha kI paripakvatA apane Apa krAMti le aaegii| le AtI hai| dUsarA.prazna: kyA bAta hai ki koI na koI vizvAsa pakar3a lene se-cAhe vaha AstikatA ho yA nAstikatA, mana bahuta Azvasta anubhava karatA hai? donoM ko chor3akara bIca meM khar3A honA usake lie asaMbhava jaisA kyoM hai? asti tva meM nirdhAraNA ke khar3e ho jAne se bar3A koI sAhasa nahIM hai| - nirdhAraNA kA artha hotA hai : koI vizvAsa nahIM, koI aMdhavizvAsa nhiiN| nirdhAraNA kA artha hotA hai : astitva jaisA hai, hama use vaisA hI dekheNge| apanI koI dhAraNA bIca meM na laaeNge| na hama kaheMge, Izvara hai; na hama kaheMge ki Izvara nahIM hai| na hama kaheMge ki AtmA hai, na hama kaheMge ki AtmA nahIM hai| hama khojeNge| para khoja kaThina hai| khoja kA artha hai : mUlya cukAnA pdd'e| kauna isa jhaMjhaTa meM par3e? to hama udhAra vizvAsa le lete haiN| hama kahate haiM, mahAvIra ne jAna liyA, buddha 191
Page #209
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano ne jAna liyA, kRSNa ne jAna liyA, aba hama kyoM paMcAyata meM par3eM? hama inhIM ko pakar3a leMge, inhIM ke caraNoM ke sahAre nikala jaaeNge| ___ yaha AsthA nahIM hai, yaha kevala kamajorI hai| aura kamajora kI koI gati nahIM hai| yaha bharosA nahIM hai ki hama buddha ke caraNoM para calakara nikala jaaeNge| jisakA apane para hI bharosA nahIM hai, usakA buddha para kaise bharosA hogA? tumhAre Atma-avizvAsa se kisI bhI taraha kI AsthA kA janma nahIM ho sktaa| jaba tuma apane para hI abhI bharosA nahIM lA pAe ho to tuma apane bharose para kaise bharosA lA pAoge? thor3A soco to! ulajhana aura bar3hA rahe ho| tuma agara DagamagAte ho to tuma buddha ke pIche bhI DagamagAte hI cloge| kyoMki DagamagAne kA saMbaMdha buddha ke pIche calane se nahIM hai, DagamagAne kA saMbaMdha tumhArI bhAva-dazA se hai| tuma agara saMdeha se bhare ho to tuma chipA lo saMdeha ko bhalA, miTA na paaoge| tuma kisI taraha bhulA lo bhalA, samApta na kara paaoge| buddha ke pIche bhI calate rahoge aura bhItara saMdeha bhI umagatA rhegaa| caloge bhI aura nahIM bhI cloge| aura yaha koI calanA aisI bAhara kI yAtrA hotI to bar3A AsAna thA; yaha bar3I bhItara kI yAtrA hai| buddha ke pIche calane kA artha hai : apane bhItara jAnA; aura to koI artha nahIM hai| vahAM to tuma akele ho jaaoge| vahAM to buddha bhI sAtha na hoNge| vahAM to jitane tuma buddha ke karIba Aoge, utane buddha se dUra ho jaaoge| jitane tuma buddha ko samajhoge, utane apane karIba AnA zurU ho jaaegaa| ___aMtataH buddhoM kA upayoga yahI hai ki ve tumheM tuma para chor3a deM-pUrA kA puuraa| tumheM isa yogya banA deM ki tumheM kisI bharose kI, kisI zraddhA kI, kisI AsthA kI jarUrata na rhe| ____ AdamI jaldI bharosA kara lenA cAhatA hai| kyoM? kyoMki khoja se bacanA cAhatA hai| khoja kaThina mAlUma par3atI hai| isalie hama koI bhI bAta mAna lete haiN| kisI ne kaha diyA, Izvara hai, to mAna liyaa| kisI ne kaha diyA, nahIM hai, to vaha bhI mAna liyaa| isalie to tumhArA mana eka viDaMbanA hai| tumane aneka logoM kI bAteM mAna lI haiN| ve saba viparIta haiM, virodhI haiM, virodhAbhAsI haiN| una sabameM bhItara kalaha macI rahatI hai| tumhAre bhItara eka mahAbhArata calatA rahatA hai| eka svara kahatA hai, Izvara hai; eka svara kahatA hai, nahIM hai| eka svara kahatA hai, yaha ThIka; eka svara kahatA hai, yaha bilakula galata; jarA bhI ThIka nhiiN| tuma aise kurukSetra meM, aise saMgharSa meM kahAM pahuMca pAoge? jo jAnate haiM, unhoMne kahA hai, tuma ina sabhI dhAraNAoM ko chor3a do| tuma nirdhAraNA ho jaao| tuma zUnya bhAva ko upalabdha ho jaao| saba haTA do| yaha saba kUr3A-karakaTa hai| jaba tuma koI bhI dhAraNA na rakhoge apane bhItara, tumhArI AMkha nirmala hogii| koI vicAra kI taraMga na hogI AMkha pr| jaise jhIla zAMta ho, eka bhI 192
Page #210
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jAgaraNa aura AtmakrAMti taraMga na uThatI ho, aisI tumhArI AMkha hogI, jaba koI vicAra, vizvAsa tumhAre bhItara na hogaa| usa nistaraMga AMkha meM satya kI jhalaka banatI hai| dhAraNA kI koI jarUrata hI nahIM hai| jaba satya sAmane khar3A ho, sIdhe-sIdhe dekhane kI jaba suvidhA ho, AmanA-sAmanA jaba ho sakatA ho, to tuma dhAraNA ke lie kyoM parezAna ho? dhAraNAeM dekhane nahIM detI haiN| dikhAne meM sahAyaka to kabhI nahIM hotI haiM, dekhane nahIM detiiN| jaise hI tumane dhAraNA banAI ki tumane eka pardA DAla diyA; phira tuma vahI dekhoge, jo tumhArI dhAraNA dikhalA sakatI hai| tuma vaha na dekhoge, jo hai| tuma vahI dekhoge, jo tumhArI dhAraNA meM hai| tuma apanI dhAraNA ko jagaha-jagaha dekha loge aura dhAraNA majabUta karate jaaoge| aura jo tumhArI dhAraNA ke pratikUla par3atA hai, vaha tuma dekhoge hI nahIM; usake prati tuma aMdhe aura bahare ho jaaoge| taba tuma apane bhItara baMda ho ge| tuma eka kArAgRha meM ghira ge| isa kArAgRha ko tor3ane kI jarUrata hai| mAnA ki isase sAMtvanA milatI hai| kyoMki binA kucha kie, binA khoje, binA khoja kA zrama uThAe, binA kahIM gae, ghara baiThe-baiThe tuma jJAnI ho jAte ho| kAza, jJAna itanA muphta hotA! kAza, jJAna itanA sastA hotA! __jJAna AtsakrAMti hai| Aga se gujaranA hotA hai, tabhI sonA nikharatA hai; tabhI tuma bhI nikhroge| aura bar3I se bar3I jo Aga hai, vaha hai : binA dhAraNA ke khar3A ho jaanaa| kyoMki taba yaha sArA zUnya AkAza tumheM ghera letA hai| kahIM koI sahArA nahIM bctaa| kahIM paira rakhane ko jamIna nahIM bctii| kahAM se Ae ho, patA nhiiN| kahAM jA rahe ho, patA nhiiN| kauna ho, patA nhiiN| itanI gahana asahAya avasthA meM kucha bhI patA nahIM; kyoM hUM, kisalie hUM, kauna hUM, kucha bhI patA nahIM-ghabar3AhaTa paidA hotI hai, becainI uTha AtI hai| ro-roAM kaMpa jAtA hai| . __ aura cAroM tarapha phailA huA mahAzUnya hai--aMtahIna! isa zUnya meM phira hama bar3e choTe mAlUma par3ate haiM, nA-kucha mAlUma par3ate haiM--eka tinakA bhI nhiiN| aura yaha bhayaMkara AMdhiyAM zUnya kI! aura yaha bhayaMkara tUphAna! aura yaha jIvana aura maraNa kA itanA bar3A virATa khela! aura hameM kucha bhI patA nhiiN| aura hama eka choTe se tinake haiM-tinake bhI nhiiN| ___ bar3I ghabar3AhaTa hotI hai| mana hotA hai, jaldI koI sahArA khoja leN| svIkAra kara leM ki paramAtmA ne saMsAra banAyA-rAhata A jAtI hai| to paramAtmA hai! usI ne hameM banAyA aura usane manuSya ko apanI hI pratimA meM banAyA majA A gayA! ki hama koI choTe-moTe nahIM haiN| koI tinake nahIM haiM, paramAtmA ne banAyA hai| paramAtmA kI chApa hamAre Upara hai| paramAtmA hamArA sraSTA hai| 193
Page #211
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano to hamane paramAtmA ko mAnakara apane paira ke nIce jamIna khar3I kara lI; aba koI Dara nahIM hai| aura usane banAyA hai to vaha phikra bhI rkhegaa| aura usane banAyA hai to maMjila para bhI phuNcaaegaa| aura usane hameM banAyA hai apanI hI pratimA meM to hama koI sAdhAraNa choTe-moTe AdamI nahIM raha gae, paramAtmA kI pratimA ho ge| ahaM brahmAsmi--maiM brahma ho gyaa| . ___ aba bar3A sukha milaa| aba koI kaThinAI na rhii| aba yaha saba jo itanA virATa hai, isake prati eka pardA par3a gayA aura AdamI ne apane ko eka zikhara para baiThA liyA-dhAraNA ke zikhara pr| isIlie to dhAraNA vAle loga, vizvAsa karane vAle loga bar3e bhayabhIta rahate haiN| agara unakI dhAraNA jarA unake paira ke nIce se khIMco to marane-mArane ko utArU ho jAte haiN| kyoMki tuma samajha hI nahIM rahe, tuma kyA kara rahe ho| tuma unakA pUrA ghara girAe de rahe ho| Izvara-vizvAsI ko kaho ki Izvara nahIM hai, marane-mArane ko utArU ho jAtA hai| itanI kyA burI bAta kaha dI thI? aisI kyA ar3acana A gaI thI? tuma cakita bhI hote ho ki kyoM itanA yaha parezAna ho gayA? __ tumane isake paira ke nIce kI jamIna khIMca lii| yaha koI dhAraNA hI na thI, isakA ghara thaa| yaha koI dhAraNA hI na thI, yaha isakA AziyAM thaa| yaha koI dhAraNA hI na thI, yaha isakA sahArA thaa| tumane ise phira aMdhere meM DAla diyaa| tumane ise phira arAjakatA meM pahuMcA diyaa| tumane isake saMdeha phira jagA die| ___ maiMne sunA hai ki eka AdamI yAtrA kara rahA thaa| vaha Trena meM praveza kiyA-choTA sA dubalA-patalA AdamI! DarA-DarA, sahamA-sahamA! usane eka AdamI se, jo akhabAra par3ha rahA thA, pUchA ki yaha gAr3I laMdana hI jA rahI hai? vaha AdamI apane akhabAra meM lIna thaa| usane kahA ki hAM, laMdana jA rahI hai| magara usane isa DhaMga se kahA ki usa dubale-patale kamajora se AdamI ko, Dare se AdamI ko bharosA na aayaa| vaha eka ghar3Ibhara to baiThA rahA, phira usane kahA, bhAI jAna! saca meM hI yaha gAr3I laMdana jA rahI hai? vaha akhabAra par3hane vAlA apane akhabAra meM lagA hai, use gussA aayaa| usane kahA, kaha diyA eka bAra ki laMdana jA rahI hai; dekhate nahIM ki likhA hI hai? Dabbe para likhA hai, Dabbe ke bhItara likhA hai ki laMdana jA rahI hai| zAMta hokara baiTha jaao| par3he-likhe nahIM ho? ___ to vaha becArA sikur3akara apanI kursI para zAMta hokara baiTha gyaa| dUsare sTezana para eka AdamI AyA aMdara aura usane usa dubale-patale Dare-Dare AdamI se pUchA ki kyA yaha gAr3I laMdana jA rahI hai? usane kahA, he bhagavAna! phira tumane saMdeha paidA kara diyaa| kisI taraha apane ko samhAlakara baiThe the ki laMdana hI jA rahI hai; aba yaha phira eka AdamI A gayA, jo pUchatA hai ki jA rahI hai laMdana? bhItara to mana yahI 194
Page #212
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jAgaraNa aura AtmakrAMti pUcha rahA thA : jA bhI rahI ? kahAM jA rahI ? thor3A soco, yaha pUrI jiMdagI kA kAravAM kahAM jA rahA hai? Izvara ko mAna liyA to kahIM jA rahA hai| mokSa ko mAna liyA to kahIM jA rahA hai| agara mokSa nahIM, Izvara nahIM, koI bhI dhAraNA na pakar3I, koI zAstra na pakar3A, to kahAM jA rahA hai ? taba tuma pratipala jIte ho eka zUnya meN| aura zUnya meM jInA bar3A sAhasa hai / usI ko maiM saMnyAsI kahatA hUM, jo zUnya meM jIne kA sAhasI hai| dussAhasa hai, magara usI dussAhasa se AtmA paidA hotI hai| usI dussAhasa se, usI cunautI se dhIre-dhIre tumhAre paira jamate haiM / zUnya meM jisa dina tuma khar3e hone ke AdI ho jAte ho, phira koI use khIMca na skegaa| paramAtmA ko to koI bhI khIMca le sakatA hai 1 isalie buddha ne paramAtmA kI bAta nahIM khii| kyA phAyadA ! zabda hI raha jAte haiM / buddha ne bAta hI nahIM kahI paramAtmA kI / buddha ne kahA : zUnya / koI dhAraNA kI jarUrata nahIM hai| isa kSaNa meM jIyo; agale kSaNa kI bAta hI mata puucho| pUchate hI kyoM ho ? isako ThIka se jI lo| isI jIne se agalA kSaNa niklegaa| zAMta hokara khar3e o| isa zUnya meM zUnya AMkha se hI dekho / zUnya AMkha jaba isa AkAza ke zUnya se milatI hai to donoM ke bIca satya kA anubhava udaya hotA hai| tuma koI vicAra kara mata jAo - nagna ! dhAraNA - zUnya ! dhAraNA ke vastroM se mukta ! koI siddhAMta lekara mata jAo, koI zAstra lekara mata jAo, koI mata-saMpradAya lekara mata jAo; tuma sIdhe nipaTa zUnya meM khar3e ho jAo - nirbodha; kucha patA nhiiN| jaba taka patA nahIM, mAneM bhI kaise ? jisane mAnA, vaha bhaTakA / maiM tumase yaha nahIM kaha rahA hUM ki tuma ulaTI mAnyatAoM meM par3a jaao| kucha loga kahate haiM, Izvara hai; ve bhI mAnate haiM / kucha loga kahate haiM, Izvara nahIM hai; ve bhI mAnate haiN| donoM mAnyatAeM haiN| donoM kamajora haiN| eka sahArA khojatA hai Izvara ke hone meM; eka sahArA khojatA hai Izvara ke na hone meN| Izvara kA na honA bhI bar3e sahAre kA ho jAtA hai| aba agara tuma vezyAgAmI ho to Izvara kA na honA sahArA ho jaaegaa| kyoMki taba tuma maje se vezyA ke ghara jA sakate ho| koI Izvara vagairaha nahIM hai| tuma agara cora ho, beImAna ho, Izvara kA na honA bar3A sahArA ho jaaegaa| koI Izvara nahIM hai, koI pApa-puNya nahIM hai| miTTI miTTI meM mila jAtI hai, saba khela khatma ho jAtA hai| sAdhu-asAdhu saba kabra meM samAna ho jAte haiM / kahIM koI mUlya nahIM hai / kahIM koI jIvana kA artha nahIM hai| T sahArA mila gayA ! aba tuma maje se beImAnI karo, corI karo, jeba kATo / jeba tuma nirbhaya hokara kATo, koI aMtarAtmA kI AvAja na uThegI ki mata kATo / 195
Page #213
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano to loga nAstikatA meM bhI sahArA khoja lete haiM, AstikatA meM bhI sahArA khoja lete haiN| aura dhArmika vahI hai, jo sahAre na khoje, satya khoje; jo sAMtvanA na khoje, kaMsolezana na khoje, satya khoje: jo saMtoSa na khoje. satya khoje| __para satya kI khoja thor3I laMbI hai| kyoMki tumheM hI khojanA pdd'egaa| kisI aura kA khojA huA kAma na aaegaa| phira se a, ba, sa se zurU karanA par3atA hai| buddha ne jo yAtrA kI, vaha tumheM bhI karanI pdd'egii| aisA nahIM ki ve kara cuke to tuma unakA udhAra nakzA lekara aura yAtrA kara loge| satya kucha aisA hai, itanA jIvaMta hai ki usake koI baMdhe-baMdhAe rAste nahIM haiM: isalie nakzA bana nahIM sktaa| satya itanA jIvaMta hai, itanA gatyAtmaka hai ki usakA koI patA-ThikAnA nahIM hai| buddha ko jahA~ milA thA, vahIM namako milegA, jarUrI nahIM hai| tamheM kahIM aura milegaa| tuma alaga ho, tumhAre hone kA DhaMga alaga hai| alaga hI jagaha milegaa| jisa zakala aura sUrata meM buddha ne jAnA, tuma na jAna paaoge| tumhArA paramAtmA, tumhArA satya bhinna hogaa| tuma bhinna ho aura tumhAre AdhAra se tuma joM jAnoge, vaha bhI bhinna ho jaaegaa| satya eka hI hai| __cAMda nikalatA hai AkAza meM-eka cAMda hai; nadI-nAle hajAroM, tAlAba-talaiyA hajAroM; sabhI meM pratibiMba banegA; sabhI jagaha pratibiMba alaga-alaga bnegaa| koI nadI svaccha hogI, koI nadI maTamailI hogii| kisI nadI para lahareM hoMgI, koI nadI zAMta hogii| koI jhIla cupacApa soI hogI, koI jhIla tUphAna-AMdhiyoM meM hogii| pratibiMba saba jagaha baneMge, cAMda eka hai| khabara eka cAMda kI hogI, lekina sabhI jagaha pratibiMba alaga-alaga bneNge| tumhAre bhItara bhI paramAtmA ne jhAMkA hai, lekina tumhArI jhIla pratibiMba bnaaegii| buddha ke bhItara bhI usI ne jhAMkA, para pratibiMba aura bnaa| darpaNa alaga hai, pratibiMba alaga ho jaaeNge| jisakA pratibiMba banatA hai, vaha to eka hai| aura isalie tuma kabhI kisI dUsare kI dhAraNAoM ko udhAra apane Upara mata lAda lenaa| kyoMki una dhAraNAoM ko agara tumane pakar3a liyA to tuma bar3I muzkila meM pdd'oge| eka to una dhAraNAoM ke kAraNa tuma yAtrA hI na kroge| kyoMki tumheM patA hI hai pahale se, to jAnA kahAM hai? khojanA kyA hai? tuma apane ghara hI baiTha rhoge| aura dhyAna rakhanA, saca to yaha hai ki isa duniyA meM harakata se hI barakata hai jisane kucha DhUMr3hA hogA to usane kucha pAyA hogA jisane kucha DhUMr3hA hogA to usane kucha pAyA hogA tuma muphta cAhate ho| jo buddha ko anaMta kaThinAiyoM se milatA hai, jo jIsasa ko sUlI para milatA hai, use tuma muphta cAhate ho| jo mahAvIra ko bar3I tapazcaryA se 196
Page #214
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jAgaraNa aura AtmakrAMti milatA hai, tuma sirpha zAstra par3hakara pA lenA cAhate ho| ___ kyA mahAvIra ke samaya zAstra na the? mahAvIra bhI zAstra hI par3hakara pA lete| kyA buddha ke samaya zAstra na the? buddha bhI zAstra hI par3hakara pA lete| aba yaha jIsasa pAgala ko kyA sUjhI? sUlI para car3hane kI kyA jarUrata thI? apane ghara ke kone meM pUjA-pATha karake hI pA lete| nahIM, lekina satya sastA nahIM hai; usakA mUlya cukAnA par3atA hai| aura usakA mUlya eka hI DhaMga se cukAyA jA sakatA hai: vaha svayaM ke saMpUrNa samarpaNa se cukAyA jA sakatA hai| ___dhAraNAeM tumheM aTakA letI haiN| vizvAsa tumheM roka lete haiN| magara unameM sAMtvanA hai, sahArA hai| unameM zarAba hai| unako pIkara tuma vismRta kara lete ho| bhaya kama ho jAtA hai| ___ maiMne sunA hai, eka sarkasa...yAtrA ho rahI thI sarkasa kI eka Trena se, aura eka DabbA khula gayA aura eka zera bhAga gyaa| gAr3I kahIM khar3I thI...rAta jaMgala; to sarkasa ke mainejara ne dasa-paMdraha apane majabUta AdamI bulAe aura una sabako zarAba pilaaii| jaMgala meM jAnA hai, aMdherI rAta hai, aura usa zera ko pakar3anA hai| binA zarAba pIe jAnA ucita bhI nahIM hai| binA zarAba pIe koI jAegA hI kyoM? eka AdamI ne inakAra kara diyA pIne se| usane kahA ki bhaI, jaMgala hai, rAta hai, aMdherA hai, pI lo| garmI rhegii| usane kahA ki aise hameM pIne se koI etarAja nahIM, magara aisI ghar3I meM hama kabhI nahIM piite| rAta hai, aMdherI hai, jaMgala hai, zera hai, aura hama behoza! isIlie nahIM pIte haiN| jiMdagI mAnA aMdherI hai, rAta hai, rAstoM kA kucha patA nahIM; aura mauta jagaha-jagaha chipI hai--aise meM behoza hokara mata clnaa| aise meM mana kahatA hai ki behoza ho lo, phikra nahIM phir| vahI to khatarA hai| behozI meM AdamI zera se bhI jUjha jaae| behozI meM AdamI mauta se bhI jUjha jaae| - to hajAroM taraha kI zarAbeM haiM, jo AdamI ko pilAI jAtI haiN| tAki vaha isa jiMdagI meM, jo saba jIvana ke bhaya haiM--mauta hai, khatare haiM, zUnya hai-ina khataroM kI yAda na rhe| samajho ki tuma yuddha para jAte ho! to phira tumheM rASTrIyatA kI zarAba pilAnI par3egI jAne ke pahale sAre jahAM se acchA hiMdostAM hmaaraa| yaha kyA pAgalapana hai? pahale yaha zarAba pilAo, taba yaha AdamI marane-mArane ko utArU ho jaaegaa| jhaMDA UMcA rahe hamArA-aba kucha aura pAgalapana karane ko nahIM bacA, jhaMDA hI UMcA kara rahe ho? aura jhaMDA kAhe ke lie UMcA rahe? aura jhaMDe UMce rakha-rakhakara kitane AdamI mAra ddaale| agara koI maMgala graha se Akara dekhe to hairAna hogA ki logoM ko ho kyA gayA 197
Page #215
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano hai? jhaMDA UMcA karate ho aura kATate ho eka-dUsare ko! aura eka-dUsare kA jhaMDA nIcA karane Ate haiN| agara itanI hI jhaMjhaTa hai to pahale hI nIce kara lo| agara isa para itanA bar3A aTakAva hai to kapar3oM ke cIthar3e DaMDoM para lagAkara itanA zoragula kyoM macA rahe ho? nahIM, lekina pahale vaha jahara pilAnA jarUrI hai| vaha zarAba pilAnI jarUrI hai| to rASTrIyatA kI zarAba pilAI jAtI hai| phira AdamiyoM ko kaTavAo yuddhoM meM, ve cale jAte haiM bilakula mastI se| baiMDa-bAje kI dhuna para jAte haiN| marane jA rahe haiN| aise jAte haiM jaise utsava meM jA rahe haiN| aba agara hiMdU-musalamAna ko lar3AnA hai to pahale zarAba pilAo ki hiMdu dharma hI saccA dharma hai| zarAba pilAo ki islAma hI saccA dharma hai| jaba ve pIkara DUba jAeM, phira lar3A do| __sArI jamIna karIba-karIba pAgala hai| dhAraNAoM kI zarAba hai-koI kamyunisTa hai, koI phesisTa hai, koI hiMdU hai, koI musalamAna hai, koI jaina hai, koI IsAI hai, koI bhAratIya hai, koI cInI hai| hajAra-hajAra taraha kI zarAbeM pilAI gaI haiN| rAta aMdherI hai; bhayAnaka zUnya hai cAroM trph| kucha tumheM apanA patA nahIM hai, kauna ho tuma! kucha tumheM patA nahIM hai, kahAM jA rahe ho tuma ! kucha tumheM patA nahIM hai ki saba tarapha mauta ne gherA hai| magara sAMtvanA rahatI hai| zarAba pI lI to himmata rahatI hai| himmata khataranAka hai| vaisI himmata ucita bhI nahIM; kyoMki vaisI himmata tumheM mUr3ha banAtI hai| nirdhAraNA se agara tuma caloge to samhalakara calanA pdd'egaa| eka-eka iMca khatarA hai aura eka-eka zvAsa khatarA hai| agara tuma koI dhAraNA nahIM rakhate ho to tumheM samhalakara calanA hI pdd'egaa| phira tuma gaira samhalakara nahIM cala sakate ho| aura isIlie buddha ne bar3A jora diyA hai nirdhAraNA pr| kyoMki nirdhAraNA tumheM samhalane kI kalA sikhaaegii| aura tuma dhIre-dhIre usI samhalane meM sajaga hote jAoge, sAvadhAna hooge, sAvacetI aaegii| aura vahI sUtra hai satya kI tarapha jAne kaa| jitanI tumhAre bhItara sAvadhAnI A jAe, jitanA bhI tumhAre bhItara sajaga bhAva A jAe, utane hI tuma satya ke karIba hone lge| satya ko jAnane kA rAstA dhAraNA nahIM hai, sajagatA hai| tIsarA praznaH Apake pAsa rahane kA maukA milA, yaha merA bar3A bhAgya; aura maiM anugRhIta huuN| lekina Azcarya hai ki sAnnidhya meM rahakara 198
Page #216
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jAgaraNa aura AtmakrAMti kabhI-kabhI anubhava hotA hai ki maiM Apase dUra hotA jA rahA hUM; aisA kyoM hai ? ma na ke kucha niyama haiM; mana ke kucha khela haiM; unameM eka niyama yaha hai ki jo cIja upalabdha ho jAe, mana use bhUlane lagatA hai| jo mila jAe, usakI vismRti hone lagatI hai / jo pAsa ho, use bhUla jAne kI saMbhAvanA bar3hane lagatI hai / mana usakI to yAda karatA hai, jo dUra ho; mana usake lie to rotA hai, jo milA na ho; jo mila jAe, mana use dhIre-dhIre bhUlane lagatA hai| mana kI Adata bhaviSya meM hone kI hai, vartamAna meM hone kI nahIM / to agara tuma mere pAsa ho, hajAra-hajAra tamannAeM lekara tuma mere pAsa Ae ho, kitane-kitane sapane sajAkara, kitane bhAva se ! para agara tuma yahAM ruka gae mere pAsa jyAdA dera to dhIre-dhIre tuma mujhe bhUlane lgoge| tuma bar3e hairAna hooge ki dUra the, apane ghara the, hajAroM mIla dUra the, vahAM to itanI yAda AtI thI, vahAM itane tar3aphate the, aba yahAM pAsa haiM aura eka dUrI huI jAtI hai| mana ke isa niyama ko samajhanA aura tor3anA jarUrI hai| isako tor3a do; vahI dhyAna hai| dhyAna kA artha hai : jo hai, usake prati jAgo; jo nahIM hai, usakI phikra chodd'o| aura mana kA niyama yaha hai : jo hai, usake prati soe raho, jo nahIM hai, usake prati jAgate raho / mana kA sArA khela abhAva ke sAtha saMbaMdha banAne kA hai| tumhAre pAsa agara lAkha rupae haiM to mana unako nahIM dekhatA, jo dasa lAkha tumhAre pAsa nahIM haiM, unakA hisAba lagAtA rahatA hai ki kaise mileM ? jaba tumhAre pAsa lAkha na the, dasa hI hajAra the, taba vaha lAkha kI socatA thaa| aba lAkha haiM, vaha dasa lAkha kI socatA hai| jaba tumhAre pAsa dasa hajAra the, socA thA, lAkha hoMge to bar3e AnaMdita hoNge| aba tuma bilakula AnaMdita nahIM ho / lAkha tumhAre pAsa haiM, aba tuma kahate ho, dasa lAkha hoMge, taba AnaMdita hoNge| dasa lAkha bhI ho jAeM, tuma AnaMdita hone vAle nhiiN| kyoMki tuma mana kA sUtra hI nahIM pakar3a pA rahe ho| vaha kahegA, dasa karor3a hone caahie| vaha Age hI bar3hAtA jAtA hai| mana aise hai, jaise jamIna ko chUtA huA kSitija / vaha kahIM hai nahIM, sirpha dikhAI par3atA hai| tuma Age bar3he, vaha bhI Age bar3ha gyaa| to jahAM tuma pahuMca jAte ho, mana vahAM se haTa jAtA hai / mana Age daur3ane lagatA hai / kahIM aura jAtA hai / mana sadA tumase Age daur3atA rahatA hai| tuma jahAM ho, vahAM kabhI nahIM hotaa| tuma maMdira meM ho, vaha dukAna meM hai| tuma dukAna meM, vaha maMdira meM / tuma bAjAra meM ho to vaha himAlaya kI socatA hai| tuma himAlaya pahuMca jAo, vaha bAjAra kI socane lagatA hai| | mana ke isa khela ko smjho| agara na samajhe, to dhIre-dhIre tuma pAoge, tuma 199
Page #217
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano mere pAsa rahakara bahuta dUra ho ge| isase merA kucha lenA-denA nahIM hai| isase tumhAre mana kI hI mUrchA kA saMbaMdha hai| bahuta bAra maiM logoM ko apane se dUra bhI bheja detA huuN| sirpha isIlie, jaba maiM dekhatA hUM, aba unakA mana bahuta dhUla jamA rahA hai| aba ve sirpha lagate haiM ki mere pAsa haiM aura pAsa nahIM, unako maiM dUra bheja detA huuN| ve bar3e pIr3ita hote haiN| unako lagatA hai, maiM unako haTA rahA hUM, bhagA rahA hUM, chor3a rahA huuN| nahIM, chor3a nahIM rahA hUM, na haTA rahA huuN| unheM dUra bhejanA jarUrI hai, tAki unheM phira merI yAda aae| aura dUra jAkara unheM yAda AnI zurU ho jAtI hai| abhI cAra dina pahale sainaphrAMsisko ke eka saMnyAsI amitAbha ko bar3I jAne kI icchA thii| sAlabhara se Ane kI icchA thii| vahAM saba apanA kArobAra samApta karake sadA ke lie yahAM mere pAsa rahane ko A ge| do-tIna mahIne meM hI dhUla jama gii| aba do-tIna mahIne se ve niraMtara vahAM jAne kA soca rahe haiN| Dare the ki kahIM maiM manA na kara duuN| mujhase pUchane aae| maiMne kahA, bilakula maje se cale jaao| maiM khuda hI soca rahA thA ki aba samaya ho gyaa| ve thor3e cauNke| kahA, kyA kahate haiM Apa? khuda hI soca rahA thA ki aba bhejanA hai| aba tuma jaao| aura Ane kI jaldI mata krnaa| ve kahane lage, Apako patA kaise calA? kyoMki yaha maiM bhI soca rahA thA ki aba thor3A laMbA vahAM rhuuNgaa| lekina Apa saba kharAba kie de rahe haiN| Apake muMha se yaha sunate hI ki Ane kI jaldI mata karanA, mere bhItara abhI jaldI ho gii| maiM tIna saptAha meM vApasa A jaauuNgaa| maiMne kahA, itanI jaldI kyA hai? aura tumheM vahAM sadA TikanA ho to tuma vahAM sadA Tika jaanaa| mujhe Dara hai ki vaha tIna saptAha bhI Tike! jAte hI vahAM sainaphrAMsisko meM pUnA kI yAda Ane lgegii| panA meM hai to sainaphrAMsisko kI yAda AtI hai| mana kI isa vyavasthA ko thor3A samajho aura mana ko yaha khela aura mata khelane do| anyathA bahuta bAra...sadA hI aisA huA hai| buddha ke pAsa jo loga the, vaMcita raha ge| aura phira aba hajAroM sAla se yAda kara rahe haiN| aba rote haiN| aba AMsU bahAte haiM, aba maMdira banAte haiM, pUjA karate haiN| aura yaha AdamI maujUda thA kabhI, taba aisI bhI ghar3iyAM AyIM ki buddha kisI gAMva se gujare haiM aura tuma apanI dukAna para baiThe the aura kAma bahuta thA aura tuma buddha ko dekhane bhI na ge| aisA huaa| buddha jaba marane lage to eka AdamI bhAgA huA aayaa| usane kahA ki tIsa sAla se maiM socatA thA, jAnA hai...jAnA hai...| Apa mere gAMva se koI dasa bAra nikale, lekina kabhI zAdI thI ghara meM, kabhI patnI bImAra thI, kabhI dukAna para 200
Page #218
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jAgaraNa aura AtmakrAMti grAhaka the, kabhI mehamAna A gae the| maiMne socA, phira kabhI...phira kabhI...phira kbhii...| magara abhI mujhe patA calA ki Apa aba saMsAra hI chor3a rahe haiM to maiM bhAgA A gayA huuN| buddha ne kahA, phira bhI tumane jaldI kI hai| kucha haiM, jo maiM chor3a hI cukuMgA, taba aaeNge| phira bhI dera-abera, tuma A gae-tIsa sAla bAda shii| magara kucha haiM, jaba maiM jA cukA hoUMgA, taba aaeNge| aba buddha ko hajAroM sAla taka loga yAda kreNge| aba usa yAda se kucha bhI bahuta hotA nhiiN| mana kI isa vRtti ko tyAgo, chodd'o| samajho aura chodd'o| vartamAna meM jInA siikho| jahAM ho, vahAM honA siikho| yaha savAla merA hI nahIM hai, agara vRkSa ke pAsa baiThe ho to vRkSa ke pAsa hI raho; phira mata bhAgo duur-duur| saMsAra bar3A hai, vistAra bar3A hai, mata bhAgo duur-duur| isa choTe se paudhe ke pAsa hI ho jaao| thor3I dera isake pAsa hI rho| jaba ho to pAsa hI rho| jo karo, usa kRtya meM pUre maujUda ho jaao| bhojana karo to bhojana hI karo aura kucha na kro| snAna karo to snAna hI karo aura kucha na kro| aura tuma acAnaka cakita ho jAoge, yaha snAna bhI prArthanA bana gyaa| snAna bhI pUjA ho gii| bhojana bhI bhagavAna ko lagAyA bhoga ho gyaa| kabIra ne kahA hai, uThU bailUM so prikrmaa| * * to uThatA-baiThatA hUM, vaha bhI parikramA ho gaI paramAtmA kii| yaha hai hI; kyoMki kahIM bhI uTho, kahIM bhI baiTho, parikramA to usI kI hai| aura koI hai hI nahIM, to parikramA usI kI hai| jahAM baiThe ho, usI kA maMdira hai| cIjeM bar3I sarala ho jAeM agara hama vartamAna meM jInA sIkha jaaeN| magara hama kaThina banA lete haiN| izka hai sahala magara hama haiM vo duzvAra-pasaMda kAre-AsAM ko bhI duzvAra banA lete haiM jo bAta bar3I sarala hai, usako bhI kaThina banA lete haiN| mere pAsa ho, aMba mere pAsa hone se jyAdA sarala aura kyA ho sakatA hai? aba usako bhI kaThina banAe de rahe ho| dUra jAnA ho, dUra cale jAo; para taba vahIM honaa| to vahIM dhyAna ke phUla laga jaaeNge| yahAM ho to yahIM raho; to yahAM dhyAna ke phUla laga jaaeNge| dhyAna ke phUla vahIM laga jAte haiM, jahAM tumhArA saMbaMdha vartamAna se jur3a jAtA hai| paramAtmA ke hone kA DhaMga vartamAna hai; mana ke hone kA DhaMga bhaviSya hai| isalie mana aura paramAtmA kA kabhI milana nahIM ho paataa| ve samAnAMtara paTariyoM kI taraha haiM : sAtha hI sAtha daur3ate rahate haiM, lekina milate kahIM bhI nhiiN| samAnAMtara rekhAeM haiM AtmA kI aura mana kii| AtmA hai vartamAna meM, mana hai bhaviSya meM; donoM sAtha-sAtha daur3ate rahate haiN| 201
Page #219
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano rela kI paTarI dekhI? sAtha hI sAtha hajAroM mIla taka daur3atI rahatI hai, lekina milanA kahIM nahIM hotaa| agara tuma apane se milanA cAhate ho to mana kI yaha Adata jAne do| agara tuma mujhase milanA cAhate ho to bhI mana kI yaha Adata jAne do| kyoMki mujhase milane kA aura koI artha nahIM hai, vaha tumase hI milane kA eka nAma hai| AkhirI prazna: hamAre gAMva meM hama Apake jo saMnyAsI haiM, ve eka sAtha dhyAna meM baiThate haiN| kabhI-kabhI dhyAna meM aisA pratIta hotA hai ki Apa vahAM maujUda haiM aura hameM bhItara hI bhItara khIMce le rahe haiN| aura yaha kisI eka mitra kA nahIM, prAyaH sabhI kA anubhava hai| yaha kyA hai? kyA Apa vahAM sacamuca Ate haiM? abhI jo prazna hamane pUrA kiyA, usakA yaha dUsarA pahalU hai| tuma mere pAsa rahakara bhI dUra ho sakate ho, agara mana bIca meM A jaae| tuma dUra hokara bhI pAsa ho sakate ho, agara mana bIca se haTa jaae| agara tumane saca meM hI dhyAna kiyA, agara tuma tallIna hue to samaya aura sthAna kI dUriyAM miTa jAtI haiN| samaya aura sthAna kI dUrI zarIra jAnatA hai, mana jAnatA hai; AtmA nahIM jaantii|| __tumhArA zarIra vahAM dUra hogA balasAra meM-balasAra ke mitroM kA prazna hai lekina jaise hI tumane dhyAna kiyA, jaise hI mana zAMta huA, mana kI taraMgeM haTIM, tuma mukta hue, balasAra se mukta hue| aba tuma kahIM Abaddha na rahe, baMdhe na rhe| pakSI AkAza meM ur3a gayA--usI khule AkAza meM, jahAM maiM hUM, tuma bhI vahIM ho ge| jo mere lie sahaja avasthA hai caubIsa ghaMTe, use bhI tuma kabhI kSaNabhara ko sAdha le sakate ho; to tumhArI bhI usI avasthA meM chalAMga laga jaaegii| ' dhyAna kA artha kyA hai? dhyAna kA artha hai : kSaNabhara ke lie samAdhi meM utara jaanaa| samAdhi kA artha kyA hai ? samAdhi kA artha hai : dhyAna kA satata ho jaanaa| __ to jo merI sadA kI avasthA hai, caubIsa ghaMTe jahAM maiM hUM, agara tuma dhyAna meM eka kSaNa ko bhI ho gae to milana ho gyaa| eka kSaNa ko tuma vahAM na rahe, jahAM ho; vahAM ho gae, jahAM maiM huuN| ___ aura yaha jo prazna uThA hai...yaha prazna uThatA hai, jaba tuma vApasa mana meM lauTa Ate ho; to mana prazna uThAtA hai, yaha kaise ho sakatA hai ? tuma to balasAra meM ho, tuma to yahAM AMkha baMda kie the| nahIM, yaha ThIka nahIM ho sktaa| kahIM kucha bhUla-cUka ho gaI hogii| zAyada mana ne koI kalpanA kara lI hogii| 202
Page #220
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jAgaraNa aura AtmakrAMti lekina dhyAna rakhanA, jaba taka tuma kalpanA kara sakate ho, taba taka to dhyAna hogA hI nhiiN| aura kalpanA karake tuma agara merI kalpanA bhI kara loge to bhI tuma usase vaisA svAda na paaoge| vaha tumhArI hI kalpanA hogii| vaha sirpha mana para uThA huA eka citra hogaa| usakA koI mUlya nahIM hai| lekina jaba tuma zUnya ho jAoge-eka kSaNa ko sahI, palabhara ko sahI, do vicAroM ke choTe se aMtarAla meM bhI-taba bheda hogaa| taba tuma mujhe pAoge, aisA nahIM ki jaise tumane kalpanA kI hai| balki aise, jaise ki maiMne tumheM ghera liyAM, saba tarapha se tumheM ghera liyaa| jaise tuma mujhameM samA gae aura maiM tumameM samA gyaa| aba donoM ke bheda ko alaga-alaga kaise samajhAyA jAe? anubhava kA bheda hai| __jaise ki tumane miThAI khAI aura tumane baiThakara miThAI khAne kI kalpanA kI; aba donoM meM kyA bheda hai? tuma karake dekhanA; aura to koI upAya nahIM hai batAne kaa| tuma donoM kAma karake dekhnaa| baiThakara miThAI kI kalpanA karake khAnA aura phira miThAI khAnA; pharka tumheM patA clegaa| __ aisA hI prayoga tuma isameM bhI krnaa| dhyAna karane mata baiThanA, baiTha jAnA AMkha baMda karake aura merI yAda karanA aura kalpanA krnaa| taba tumhArI hI kalpanA hogii| aura phira dhyAna karanA; aura dhyAna meM jaba tuma kho jAoge aura merI maujUdagI anubhava karoge, taba tumheM patA cala jAegA ki donoM kA svAda kitanA alaga hai| aura usa svAda ko samajhAyA nahIM jA sktaa| itanA nizcita hai ki jo bhI kahIM bhI taiyAra haiM, unake lie maiM upalabdha huuN| . hara eka dara para muhabbata kI sadA dene kA vakta AyA aMdhere meM naI zamA jalA dene kA vakta AyA aba jo bhI daravAjA khulA hai, usa para maiM dastaka duuNgaa| jo bhI dhyAna meM utaregA, use maiM upalabdha ho jaauuNgaa| . isa anubhava ko tuma jitanA gaharA lo, utanA acchA hai| kyoMki isa anubhava se hI tumhAre bhItara ve dvAra khulane zurU hoMge, jo tumhAre hI aMtarAtmA ke haiM, lekina jinase tuma aparicita ho| maiM tumheM vahI denA cAhatA hUM, jo tumhAre pAsa hai, lekina tumheM smaraNa nahIM hai| maiM tumheM vahI jAgaraNa denA cAhatA hUM, jo diyA nahIM jA sakatA, . lekina tumhAre bhItara ukasAyA jA sakatA hai| jaise koI dIe kI lau, dIe kI bAtI ko ukasA detA hai, bAtI jala jAtI hai| dIyA bujhane-bujhane ko ho jAtA hai, koI dIe kI bAtI ko ukasA detA hai| kucha kiyA nahIM jAtA khAsa-lau bhI dIe ke pAsa hai, jyoti bhI dIe ke pAsa hai, tela bhI dIe ke pAsa hai, dIyA bhI dIe kA hai-hama jarA sA ukasA dete haiN| isase jyAdA maiM aura kucha kara nahIM sakatA hUM ki tumhAre bhItara.jaba bhI koI dIe kI lau bujhane lage to maiM thor3A ukasA duuN| jaldI hI tuma ukasAne kI kalA svayaM sIkha jaaoge| jaldI hI tuma 203
Page #221
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano apanI jyoti ko khuda hI ukasAne lgoge| ina kSaNoM ko mUlya denaa| ina kSaNoM kI mahimA se bhrnaa| ina kSaNoM para saMdeha mata krnaa| ina kSaNoM para jitanI jyAdA gahanatA se tuma prayoga kara sako aura jitane ina meM DUba sako, utanA hI tumhArA saubhAgya hai| . Aja itanA hii| 204
Page #222
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #223
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ & ... 38 2303 OM pra kalyANa mitra kI khoja
Page #224
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kalyANa mitra kI khoja nidhInaM' va pavattAraM yaM passe va vajjadAssinaM niggayhavAdiM medhAviM tAdisaM paMDitaM bhje| tAdisaM bhajamAnassa seyyo hoti na paapiyo||70 / / na bhaje pApake mitte na bhaje purisaadhme| bhajetha mitte kalyANe bhajetha purisuttme||71|| dhammapItI sukhaM seti vipasannena cetsaa| ariyappavedite dhamme sadA ramati pNddito||72|| udakaM hi nayaMti nettikA usukArA namayaMti tejnN| dAruM namayaMti tacchakA attAnaM damayaMti pNdditaa||73|| 207
Page #225
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano kabIra ne kahA hai, niMdaka niyare rAkhie AMgana kuTI chvaay| jina ne bhI jIvana ke sAgara meM gaharI DubakI lagAI, aura motiyoM ke sAtha isa motI ko ve sabhI khoja laae| buddha kA pahalA sUtra Aja ke lie hai: 'nidhiyoM ko batalAne vAle ke samAna apane doSa dikhalAne vAlA mila jAe to usa vAktADana karane vAle medhAvI puruSa kI saMgati karanI cAhie, kyoMki vaise kI saMgati karane se hI kalyANa hotA hai, kabhI akalyANa nhiiN|' sAdhAraNataH hama usakI saMgati karanA cAhate haiM, jo hamArI prazaMsA kre| prazaMsA se ahaMkAra bharatA hai| koI kahe ki hama suMdara haiM, koI kahe ki hama zubha haiM, koI kahe ki hama zreSTha haiM-sukha milatA hai| lekina sukha bar3A mahaMgA hai| kyoMki jo hama nahIM haiM, yadi hamane mAna liyA ki hama haiM, to hone ke saba dvAra baMda ho jaaeNge| ___ aura kauna suMdara ho pAtA hai ? suMdara hone ke rAste para ho sakate haiN| yaha mArga aisA nahIM ki isakI maMjila AtI ho| suMdara se suMdaratara hote jAte haiM, lekina suMdara to koI kabhI nahIM ho paataa| zreSThatara se zreSThatara hote cale jAte haiM, lekina zreSTha to koI kabhI nahIM ho paataa| yAtrA hai| ___ lekina prazaMsA karane vAlA aisI bhrAMti de detA hai ki maMjila A gii| prazaMsA karane vAle se sAvadhAna rhnaa| usa para bharosA mata kara lenA; usa para bharosA kiyA ki bhttke| yadyapi mana kahegA, mAna lo| kyoMki itanI sastI zreSThatA milatI ho, itane saste meM sauMdarya, satya milatA ho, kauna nAsamajha inakAra karegA? muphta meM hI milatA ho, binA mAMge milatA ho, koI apane se Akara tumhArI prazaMsA karatA ho-kauna inakAra karatA hai? ___ tumane kabhI khayAla kiyA? jaba koI tumhArI prazaMsA karane lagatA hai, inakAra karanA bhI cAho to karate nahIM bana pdd'taa| lekina dhyAna rakhanA, jaba bhI koI tumhArI prazaMsA karatA hai, tabhI tuma bhItara apane eka aparAdha-bhAva bhI anubhava kroge| tumane vaha svIkAra kara liyA, jo tuma nahIM ho| tumane saste meM kIrti caahii| tumane binA kucha cukAe, binA mUlya die stuti caahii| isalie to duniyA meM khuzAmada itanI kAragara hotI hai; kyoMki koI bhI inakAra nahIM kara paataa| kurUpa se kurUpa AdamI se kaho, tuma suMdara ho, inakAra na kara paaegaa| bure se bure AdamI se kaho, tuma sAdhu ho, inakAra na kara paaegaa| lekina jo tumase sAdhu kaha rahA hai, jo tumheM bhalA batA rahA hai, usake apane prayojana haiN| vaha tumase kucha pAnA cAhatA hai| yaha mata socanA ki yaha prazaMsA muphta meM hI mila rahI hai| abhI muphta meM dikhAI par3atI hogI, thor3I hI dera meM samajha meM AegA, muphta meM nahIM thI; isakA mUlya cukAnA hI pdd'egaa| 208
Page #226
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kalyANa mitra kI khoja __ aura bAhara ke mUlya to ThIka haiM ki kucha rupae udhAra le jAegA vaha AdamI, yA kisI pada kI tumase AkAMkSA karegA, yA naukarI kI prArthanA karegA, yA adAlata meM jhUThI gavAhI dilavAegA, ye to saba choTI bAteM haiN| bar3A bhayaMkara mUlya tuma cukA rahe ho, vaha yaha ki kahIM tumheM usakI bAta para bharosA A gayA, to tuma sadA ke lie bhaTaka jaaoge| kyoMki tumane usa saMpadA meM bharosA kara liyA, jo tumhAre pAsa nahIM hai| aba tuma khojoge kyoM? yaha to aise huA, jaise kisI bhikhArI ko bharosA A gayA ki vaha samrATa hai| yaha to aise huA, jaise kisI bImAra ko bharosA A gayA ki vaha svastha hai| yaha to AMkha baMda karanA huaa| yaha to AtmaghAta huaa| yaha bahuta mahaMgA saudA hai| prazaMsA karane vAle se sAvadhAna rhnaa| kyoMki prazaMsA karane vAle se hita to kabhI ho hI nahIM sakatA, ahita hI hogaa| thor3A samajho, prazaMsA tabhI prazaMsA jaisI mAlUma hotI hai, jaba tuma jaise nahIM ho, vaha tumheM vaisA btlaae| agara vaha utanA hI kahe jitanA tuma ho, to usameM to kucha prazaMsA hotI nahIM; tathya kA vaktavya hotA hai, usase tuma prasanna na hooge| kAne ko kAnA kaha dene se kAnA prasanna na hogA; tathya kA to svIkAra hai| kAne ko to kaho ki kitanI suMdara AMkheM haiM tumhArI! aMdhe ko kaho, nayana sukha! taba prazaMsA hogii| prazaMsA sadA hI jhUTha hai| jhUTha ho tabhI tuma prasanna hote ho prazaMsA se| agara saca ho to prazaMsA meM prazaMsA jaisA kyA rahA? agara tumane gulAba ke phUla ko kahA, komala ho; to kauna sI prazaMsA huI? hAM, jaba tuma kAMTe ko kahate ho, komala ho; taba kAMTA prasanna hotA hai| ___ prazaMsA se tuma tabhI prasanna hote ho, jaba kucha aisA kahA gayA ho, jo tuma sadA se cAhate the ki ho, lekina hai nhiiN| jhUTha hI sukha detA hai prazaMsA meN| aura usa prazaMsA se bar3hatA hai tumhAre bhItara ahaMkAra, darpa, abhimaan| ___abhimAna tumhAre jIvana kI sArI jhUTha kA jor3a hai, nicor3a hai| haz2Ara-hajAra taraha ke jhUTha ikaTThe karake ahaMkAra khar3A karanA par3atA hai| ahaMkAra saba jhUThoM kA jor3a hai, bhavana hai, mahala hai| IMTa-IMTa jhUTha ikaTThA karo, taba kahIM ahaMkAra kA mahala banatA hai| ___aura prazaMsA aise hI hai, jaise gubbAre ko havA phulA detI hai| aise hI prazaMsA tumheM phulA detI hai| lekina. dhyAna rakhanA, jitanA gubbArA phUlatA hai, utanA hI phUTane ke karIba pahuMcatA hai| jitanA jyAdA phUlatA hai, utanI mauta karIba Ane lagatI hai| jitanA phUlane meM prasanna ho rahA hai, utanI hI kabra ke nikaTa pahuMca rahA hai, jIvana se dUra jA rahA hai, mauta ke karIba A rahA hai| __ ahaMkAra gubbAre kI taraha hai| jitanA phUlatA jAtA hai, utanA hI kamajora, utanA hI aba TUTA taba TUTA hone lagatA hai| sabhI buddha puruSoM ne kahA hai, prazaMsA ke prati kAna baMda kara lenaa| usase hita na 209
Page #227
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano hogA / niMdA ke prati kAna baMda mata karanA; AlocanA ke prati kAna baMda mata karanA; usase lAbha hI ho sakatA hai, hAni kucha bhI nahIM ho sktii| kyoM lAbha ho sakatA hai? kyoMki niMdA karane vAlA agara jhUTha bole to kucha harjA nahIM; kyoMki usake jhUTha meM kauna bharosA karegA ? niMdA ke to saca meM bhI bharosA karane kA mana nahIM hotA / sacce AdamI ko niMdaka jhUThA kahe, saccA AdamI muskurAkara nikala jaaegaa| isa bAta meM koI bala hI nahIM hai| yaha bAta hI vyartha hai / isa para do kSaNa socane kA koI kAraNa nhiiN| isa para krodhita hone kI to koI bAta hI nahIM uThatI / dhyAna rakhanA, jaba tuma kisI ko jhUThA kaho aura vaha krodhita ho jAe to samajhanA ki tumane koI gAMTha chU dI; tumane koI ghAva chU diyA; tumane koI satya para hAtha rakha diyaa| jaba vaha aprabhAvita raha jAe to samajha lenA ki tumane kucha jhUTha khaa| cora ko cora kaho to becaina hotA hai| acora ko cora kahane se becainI kyoM hogI? usake bhItara koI ghAva nahIM hai, jise tuma coTa pahuMcA sako / nirahaMkArI ko ahaMkArI kahane se koI kAMTA nahIM cubhatA; ahaMkArI ko hI cubhatA hai| - to agara koI tumhArI niMdA jhUTha kare to vyartha / saccI niMdA meM hI bharosA nahIM AtA to jhUThI niMdA meM to kauna bharosA karegA? lekina agara niMdA saca ho to bar3e kAma kI hai, kyoMki tumhArI koI kamI batA gaI, tumhArA koI aMdherA pahalU batA gaI; tumhArA koI bhItara kA bhAva chipA huA, dabA huA pragaTa kara gii| jise tuma apanI pITha kI tarapha kara lie the, use tumhAre AMkha ke sAmane rakha gaI / kamiyAM AMkha ke sAmane A jAeM to miTAI jA sakatI haiN| kamiyAM pITha ke pIche ho jAeM to bar3hatI haiM, phalatI haiM, phUlatI haiM; miTatI nahIM / to niMdaka nukasAna to kara hI nahIM sakatA, lAbha hI kara sakatA hai| kabIra ThIka kahate haiM, niMdaka niyare raakhie| use to pAsa hI basA lenA / usakA to ghara-AMgana, kuTI chavA denA / usase kahanA, aba tuma kahIM jAo mata; aba tuma yahIM raho, tAki kucha bhI maiM chipA na paauuN| tuma mujhe ughAr3ate raho, tAki koI bhUla-cUka mujhase ho na pAe; tAki tuma mere jIvana ko nagna karate raho ; tAki maiM DhAMka na pAUM apane ko / kyoMki jahAM-jahAM ghAva DhaMka jAte haiM, vahIM-vahIM nAsUra ho jAte haiN| ghAva ughar3e raheM khulI havA meM, sUraja kI rozanI meM - bhara jAte haiM / aura ghAva ughar3e raheM to tuma unheM bharane ke lie kucha karate ho, auSadhi kI talAza karate ho, sadaguru ko khojate ho, cikitsaka kI khoja karate ho / buddha ThIka kahate haiM, 'nidhiyoM ko batalAne vAle ke samAna... / ' niMdaka ko aise samajhanA, jaise koI khajAne kI khoja karavA rahA ho| tumhArI bhUla-cUkoM meM hI tumhArI nidhi dabI hai / aura jaba taka tuma bhUla-cUkoM ke pAra na ho o, nidhi ko na pA skoge| 210
Page #228
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kalyANa mitra kI khoja aise samajho ki gaDDhA khodate ho tuma, hIre- re-javAharAta kI khadAna par3I hai, lekina pIche miTTI-patthara kI parta hai, use alaga kara do to khadAna mila jAe / jalasrota khojate ho tuma, gaDDhA khodate ho, kuAM khodate ho, bIsa phITa, tIsa phITa, cAlIsa, pacAsa phiitt| kacarA, kUr3A, patthara, miTTI saba nikAla DAlate ho, zuddha jala kI dhAra mila jAtI hai| jina phAvar3oM ne miTTI khodakara nikAlI, ve duzmana nahIM haiM, ve mitra haiN| jina phAvar3oM ne tumhAre bhItara se kUr3A-karakaTa nikAlakara bAhara le Ae, ve tumhAre duzmana nahIM haiM, mitra haiN| sAdhAraNa AdamI niMdA se bhayabhIta hotA hai| kyA hai niMdA kA bhaya ? niMdA kA bhaya yahI hai ki tuma jise chipAte ho, vaha use pragaTa kara detI hai| tuma kisI taraha bAmuzkila use chipA pAte ho, vaha ughAr3a detI hai / niMdA tumheM duzmana mAlUma par3atI hai, kyoMki tuma jo kara rahe ho, usase viparIta kara detI hai| lekina agara gaura se dekhoge to tuma jo kara rahe ho, vahI tumhArI duzmanI hai| kyoMki jina bhUloM ko chipA liyA, unase tuma pAra na ho skoge| jina rogoM ko tumane batAyA nahIM, cikitsaka ko batAyA nahIM, jina rogoM ko tumane eksare ke sAmane na kiyA, pragaTa na hone diyA, unhIM rogoM meM tuma dabe -dabe mara jAoge / roga ko chipAnA mt| roga kA nidAna cAhie / roga ko pragaTa karanA hogaa| roga kI auSadhi khojanI hai| roga se chuTakArA pAnA hai, chipAnA nahIM hai| to duzmana tuma ho, jo tumane bhUleM chipAI haiM; niMdaka nahIM / niMdaka duzmana mAlUma par3atA hai, kyoMki vaha tumhArI bhUleM ughAr3atA hai| lekina aba tuma aisA samajho ki tumane hI apanI duzmanI kI thI bhUleM chipAkara / niMdaka usase ulaTA kara rahA hai| niMdaka tumhArA mitra hai; tuma duzmana the / lekina bahuta bAra jIvana meM hama pahacAna nahIM pAte, kauna mitra hai, kauna zatru hai / hama yahI nahIM samajha pAte ki hama apane mitra haiM yA zatru haiN| vahIM pahalI bhUla ho jAtI hai| tumane apanI eka pratimA banA rakhI hai, jo jhUTha hai / vaha pratimA tumane una logoM ke hAtha se banavA lI hai, jinhoMne tumhArI prazaMsA kI thI / tuma choTe the, tumhArI mAM ne kahA, bar3e suMdara ho| tumhArI mAM kA isameM nyasta svArtha hai| sabhI mAM apane beTe ko suMdara kahatI haiN| kyoMki beTe ke suMdara hone meM hI mAM ke suMdara hone kA pramANa hai, sauMdarya kA pramANa hai| agara beTA kurUpa hai to mAM kurUpa ho gii| koI mAM apane beTe ko kurUpa nahIM kaha sktii| koI beTA apanI mAM ko kurUpa nahIM kaha sktaa| yaha SaDyaMtra pArasparika hai| kyoMki beTA agara mAM ko kurUpa kahe, to khuda kaise suMdara ho pAegA? jaba srota hI kurUpa ho gayA jahAM se maiM AtA hUM, to maiM kaise suMdara ho pAUMgA ? to hara beTA apanI mAM ko suMdara kahatA hai, hara mAM apane beTe ko suMdara kahatI hai| hara mAM apane beTe ko lAla batAtI hai, hIre-javAharAta batAtI hai / kAraNa hai; beTA 211
Page #229
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano phala hai aura agara phala kaDuvA nikala gayA to vRkSa nIma kA ho gyaa| agara phala jaharIlA nikala gayA to srota jahara kA ho gyaa| ___mAM kA ahaMkAra dAMva para lagA hai beTe meN| bApa kA ahaMkAra dAMva para lagA hai beTe meN| tuma jarA mAM aura pitAoM kI bAteM suno| agara ina sabakI bAteM saca haiM to isa duniyA meM itane medhAvI loga hoM ki sArI pRthvI medhA se bhara jaae| hara eka mAM-bApa yahI soca rahe haiM ki unhoMne hIre ko janma de diyaa| phira kahAM ye hIre kho jAte haiM? phira ina hIroM kA koI patA nahIM cltaa| ye hIre aura hIroM ko janma dene lagate haiN| inake hIre hone kA kucha patA nahIM cltaa| jiMdagI kUr3e-karakaTa se bharatI calI jAtI hai| dhyAna rakhanA, tumhArI mAM ne tumheM eka vahama de diyA hogA ki tuma bar3e suMdara ho| tumhAre pitA ne tumheM vahama de diyA hogA ki tuma bar3e buddhimAna ho| bApa dhakke detA rahatA hai ki prathama Ao parIkSA meN| bApa kA ahaMkAra dAMva para lagA hai| tumhArA hI nahIM hai savAla, bacce hI parIkSA nahIM de rahe haiM, mAM-bApa parIkSA...mAM-bApa kI parIkSA huI jA rahI hai| jaba tuma ghara Ate ho aura asaphala hokara Ate ho to mAM-bApa dukhI ho jAte haiM tumase bhI jyaadaa| tumane unakI pratimA khaMDita kara dii| tuma jaba kucha duSkarma karate ho, kucha burA kAma karate ho, to mAM-bApa isalie dukhI nahIM hote ki tuma ne burA kAma kiyA; dukha kA kAraNa ahaMkAra hai| agara tumhArA duSkarma chipA raha jAe to koI harjA nhiiN| mAM-bApa bhI ceSTA karate haiM ki tumhArA duSkarma patA na cala jaae| chipa jAe, to tthiik| patA calane se kaSTa hotA hai, ahaMkAra ko coTa lagatI hai-merA beTA! __mullA nasaruddIna kA beTA bar3I behUdI gAliyAM detA hai aura bar3I lajjata se| vaha bApa se hI sIkhA hai| bApa bhI bar3e kuzala haiM gAliyAM dene meN| beTA unase bhI Age nikala gyaa| aksara beTe bApa se Age nikala jAte haiN| bahuta bAra maiMne nasaruddIna ko kahA ki yaha beTA tumheM jhaMjhaTa meM ddaalegaa| phira usake skUla jAne kA vakta A gayA to maiMne kahA, aba kyA karoge? usane kahA, tarakIba khoja lI hai| usane lar3ake ke koTa ke kAlara para likha diyA H isa lar3ake ke vicAra apane haiM: parivAra vAloM se unakA koI saMbaMdha nhiiN| aise kahIM baca sakoge? beTe kI gAliyAM bApa kI gAliyoM kA pramANa ho jaaeNgii| beTe ke satkarma bApa ke satkarmoM kA pramANa ho jaaeNge| jo satkarma bApa ne khuda nahIM kie, ve bhI vaha cAhatA hai, beTA kre| bApa beToM se bar3I apekSAeM rakhate haiN| jo khuda pUrI nahIM kara pAe, ve sabhI mahatvAkAMkSAeM rakhate haiN| ye hI tumheM tumhArA pahalA ahaMkAra dete haiN| phira isa ahaMkAra ko lekara tuma jiMdagIbhara jIte ho| phira tuma ikaTThe karate rahate ho| jahAM se bhI prazaMsA mila jAtI hai, jo bhI tumhArI pITha ThoMka detA hai, use tuma ikaTThA kara lete ho| aura jo bhI tumhArI niMdA karatA hai, vaha duzmana hai, vaha mitra nahIM, vaha zatru hai| 212
Page #230
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kalyANa mitra kI khoja dhIre-dhIre inhIM jhUThoM ke sahAre tuma apanI eka pratimA nirmita karate ho| vaha pratimA buniyAdI rUpa se galata hai| isalie jaba tumhArI koI niMdA karatA hai, usa pratimA ke viparIta par3atI hai niMdA, pratimA khaMDita hotI hai; usase becainI hotI hai| lekina buddha puruSa kahate haiM, usa becainI ko saha lenA; usa kaSTa ko saha lenA; usa azAMti ko jhela lenaa| vaha azAMti, vaha kaSTa, vaha becainI upayogI hai| isa pratimA ko gira hI jAne denA, ise eka bAra khaMDita ho hI jAne denA, tAki tathya sApha ho ske| aura dhyAna rakhanA, satya takaM vahI pahuMcatA hai, jo pahale tathya taka pahuMca jaae| agara tathyoM se hI tuma apane ko jhuThalA rahe ho, to parama satya taka tuma kabhI bhI na pahuMca paaoge| _ 'nidhiyoM ko batalAne vAle ke samAna apane doSa dikhalAne vAlA mila jAe to usa vAktADana karane vAle medhAvI puruSa kI saMgati karanI caahie|' buddha kahate haiM, medhAvI puruSa; majAka meM kaha rahe haiN| bar3A gaharA vyaMga kiyA hai| ve kaha rahe haiM, usa mahApuruSa kA satsaMga karanA caahie| usa pratibhAzAlI kA satsaMga karanA caahie| use pratibhAzAlI kaha rahe haiM ve majAka meM, kyoMki tumhAre doSa to vaha dekha letA hai, apane nahIM dekha pAtA, bar3A pratibhAzAlI hai! usakI AMkheM duniyAbhara kI bhUla-cUka khoja letI haiM, sirpha apanI bhUla-cUka nahIM khoja paatiiN| tuma usakA lAbha le lenaa| apanI kuzalatA kA lAbha vaha khuda nahIM le pA rahA hai| agara itanI hI khoja usane apane doSoM kI kI hotI to jIvana rozaniyoM se bhara gayA hotaa| aMdhere kabhI ke miTa gae hote uske| phUla khila gae hote usakI jiMdagI meN| lekina usa pratibhA kA upayoga vaha apane lie nahIM kara pAyA hai| tuma kara lenA, tuma mata cUka jaanaa| tuma usakI pratibhA kA pUrA-pUrA phAyadA le lenaa| maiMne sunA hai, cIna meM eka bahuta bar3A citrakAra huaa| vaha apane Alocaka ko, apane bar3e se bar3e Alocaka ko, jaba bhI vaha citra banAtA thA, to use pahale bulAkara dikhA letA thA; tabhI kisI aura ko dikhAtA thaa| vaha Alocaka bhI koI sAdhAraNa Alocaka na thaa| vaha bhUla-cUka khoja hI letA thaa| citrakAra use dhanyavAda detA, phira ThIka karane meM laga jaataa| kabhI-kabhI aisA bhI huA ki varSoM laga jaate| lekina jaba taka Alocaka tRpta na ho jAtA, taba taka vaha citrakAra citra ko bAhara na jAne detaa| usake citra Aja bhI mahimApUrNa haiN| usake citra aise haiM ki unameM bhUla khojanI kaThina hai| usane khuda hI vaha maukA na chodd'aa| lekina dhIre-dhIre Alocaka ko yaha khayAla AyA ki maiM apanI jiMdagI vyartha hI gaMvA rahA huuN| isa AdamI ke citroM kI AlocanA kara-karake maiM kyA pA rahA hUM? itanI mehanata se maiM khuda hI citrakAra ho gayA hotaa| lekina taba taka bar3I dera ho cukI thii| pratibhA kA upayoga kara lenaa| Alocaka ke pAsa gaharI pratibhA hai| pratibhA hai 213
Page #231
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano doSoM ko dekhane kii| nAsamajha hai, apane lie nahIM upayoga kara pA rahA hai| lekina tuma nAsamajhI mata krnaa| 'nidhiyoM ko batalAne vAle ke samAna... ' sammAna denA use| nidhiyAM hI batalA rahA hai| kyoMki jahAM usane tumhArA eka jhUTha batalAyA, vahIM jhUTha ke nIce chipA huA tumhArA satya bhI hai| agara jhUTha se tuma mukta ho gae, satya pragaTa ho jaaegaa| jhUTha ne satya ke jharane ko caTTAna kI taraha dabAyA hai| usane agara tumhArI hiMsA batalAI, tumhArA krodha batalAyA, tumhArI corI-beImAnI batalAI, to unake ThIka nIce unase viparIta chipA hai| jahAM tumane corI chipA rakhI hai, usI ke nIce tumhArA acaurya chipA hai| jahAM tumane apanI kAmavAsanA chipA rakhI hai, usI ke nIce, usI caTTAna ke nIce tumhAre brahmacarya, kI saMbhAvanA chipI hai| jahAM tumhArA krodha hai, usI ke nIce tumhArI karuNA ke srota baha rahe haiN| ThIka kahate haiM buddha, 'nidhiyoM ko batalAne vAle ke samAna... / ' caTTAna haTA lene kI bAta hai; vaha tuma kara lenA / batAne kA kAma usane kara diyA, haTAne kA kAma tuma kara lenaa| lekina AdhA kAma to usane pUrA kara hI diyA / nidAna ho gayA, DAyagnosisa ho gaI, bImArI pakar3a lI gii| aba auSadhi kI talAza bahuta bar3I bAta nahIM hai / vaha to koI sAdhAraNa sA kemisTa bhI kara degA / vizeSajJa kI jarUrata to hotI hai nidAna ke lie / cikitsaka kI jarUrata to hotI hai nidAna ke lie| bImArI ThIka se pakar3a lI gaI, hala ho hI gii| hAM, bImArI ThIka se pakar3a meM na Ae to hala honA muzkila hai| tuma lAkha ilAja karate cale jAo, tumhAre ilAja naI bImAriyAM paidA kara deNge| purAnI bImArI apanI jagaha surakSita rahegI, naI hajAra bImAriyAM paidA ho jaaeNgii| aise hI to tumhArI jiMdagI ulajha gaI hai| tuma nidAna hone hI nahIM dete| bImAra khuda hI apanI bImArI kA nidAna nahIM hone de rahA hai| aura muphta cikitsaka maujUda haiN| una medhAvI puruSoM kI medhA kA upayoga kara lenA / kahIM aisA na ho ki tumhAre upayoga karane ke pahale ve khuda hI apane upayoga meM laga jAeM aura tumhArI ciMtA chor3a deN| nahIM, AMgana-kuTI chavA lenaa| unheM apane pAsa hI basA lenA / 'kyoMki vaisI saMgati se kalyANa hI hotA hai, kabhI akalyANa nahIM hotaa|' aura dhyAna rakhanA, kabhI aisA mata mAna lenA ki tuma pUre ho gae ho ; vaha bhrAMti hai| koI kabhI pUrA nahIM hotA / jIvana satata gati hai, jIvana yAtrA hai| yAtrA hI maMjila hai / isalie yAda rakhanA, jo bhI tuma ho gae ho, bahuta kucha hone ko sadA bAkI hai| kyoM sAja ke parade meM mastUra ho laya terI guMcA hai agara gula ho gula hai to gulistAM ho agara abhI kalI kI taraha hai tU to phUla bana; agara phUla kI taraha hai to pUre 214
Page #232
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kalyANa mitra kI khoja vasaMta kI Rtu bana / yAtrA hI yAtrA hai / sAja ke parade meM kahIM terI laya dabI na raha jAe / kahIM vINA ke tAroM meM chupI na raha jaae| kyoM sAja ke parade meM mastUra ho laya terI jo tumhArI niMdA kare, AlocanA kare, jo tumhAre tAroM ko cher3e, aisA mata socanA ki duzmana hai; aisA mata socanA ki usane tumhArI nIMda bigaadd'ii| usane tumhAre bhItara kucha jgaayaa| vaha nAsamajha hai, pAgala hai / itanI hI mehanata se usake khuda ke tara jaga jaate| itanI hI mehanata se usakI khuda kI vINA nAca utthtii| lekina tuma to upayoga kara hI lenA / akAraNa prabhu kI anukaMpA huI hai ki niMdaka tumheM mila gayA hai| tuma isa prasAda ko aise hI mata chor3a denaa| tuma isa prasAda kA pUrA bhoga lagA lenA / dhyAna rakhanA, agara tumane apane ko prazaMsA-prazaMsA meM hI DhAMkakara bacAyA to tuma aise paudhe hooge, jisako na to dhUpa lagI, na havA ke jhoMke lage, na AMdhiyoM ne gherA, na jisakI chAtI para bAdala garaje aura bijaliyAM camakIM - haoNTa hAusa plAMTa, saba taraha se surakSita - prazaMsAoM meM, stutiyoM meM, pramANapatroM meM, priyajanoM kI chatra-chAyA meM / tuma bar3e kamaz2ora rhoge| jIvana kA jarA sA hI dhakkA tumhAre sAre bhavana ko girA degaa| tumhArI nAva asalI nahIM, kAgaja kI hai| jarA sI lahara aura tuma DUba jaaoge| tumheM DubAne ke lie majhadhAra kI bhI jarUrata na pdd'egii| tuma cullUbhara pAnI meM DUba jaaoge| koI bar3e sAgaroM kI jarUrata na rhegii| tumhArI nAva hI tumheM DubA degI, nadiyoM kI jarUrata nahIM hai| apane ko itanI surakSA meM mata samhAlanA, kyoMki vahI surakSA tumheM bhayaMkara siddha hogii| kholanA jIvana ke khulepana meM-vahAM AMdhiyAM bhI haiM kabhI; mAnA ki kaThina hai / aura dhUpa bhI teja hai; aura mAnA ki kabhI-kabhI kaSTapUrNa bhI hai / rAste kaMTakAkIrNa haiM, rAjapatha nahIM haiM, jaMgaloM kI bIhar3a pagaDaMDiyAM haiN| kabhI bAdala garajate haiM, kabhI zIta ThiThurAtI hai, kabhI dhUpa jalAtI hai, kabhI ukhar3e - ukhar3e ho jAte ho / aise aMdhar3a Ate haiM ki jar3eM ukhar3I - ukhar3I ho jAtI haiM; aba mare, taba mare, aisI hAlata ho jAtI hai| lekina isI saba meM vyaktitva kA janma hotA hai| inhIM saba coToM meM, tumhAre bhItara jo chipA hai, vaha majabUta hotA hai| isI sAre saMgharSaNa meM AtmA kI laya uThanI zurU hotI haiN| kyoM sAja ke parade meM mastUra ho laya terI agara gulagula hai to gulistAM ho tuma surakSAoM ke bahuta AdI mata ho jAnA / khuzAmadoM ke bahuta AdI mata ho jAnA / sAvadhAna rahanA / 215
Page #233
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano tU vo julpha zAnAparavara jise khaupha hai havA kA maiM vo kAkule - parezAM jo saMvara gaI havA se eka to tuma bAla kaMghI se samhAla lete ho, khUba samhAlakara ghara se nikalate ho, jarA sI havA kI coTa lagI, bAla bikhara jAte haiN| tU vo julpha zAnAparavara jise khaupha hai havA kA to agara tuma aise samhAlakara ghara se bAla cale ho to tuma havA ke jhoMkoM se ddroge| cala kyA pAoge ? maiM vo kAkule - parezAM jo saMvara gaI havA se aura maiM usa julpha kI taraha hUM, una bAloM kI taraha hUM, jo AMdhiyoM aura havAoM ke kAraNa samhala ge| jinako maiMne nahIM samhAlA, havAeM AyIM, unake sAtha khelIM aura samhAla gayIM jiMdagI bar3I bhinna-bhinna hogii| isalie aksara bahuta suvidhA saMpanna parivAroM meM saMkalpavAna AtmAoM ke janma nahIM hote| jinako bacapana se hI saba taraha kI surakSA milI ho aura saMgharSa kA koI maukA na milA ho, cunautI na milI ho, vahAM pratibhAeM paidA nahIM hotiiN| vahAM laya vINA meM hI par3I raha jAtI hai; koI cher3atA hI nahIM / aura dhIre-dhIre koI cher3a na de, isase bhaya ho jAtA hai| tUphAnoM ko saMvArane do| AMdhiyoM ko vyavasthA dene do / saMgharSa hI tumhAre jIvana kI zAMti bane to tumhArI zAMti kA mUlya anirvacanIya hogA / eka aisI zAMti bhI hai, jo ghara ke kone meM baiThakara samhAlI jA sakatI hai| vaha zAMti murdA hogI, maraghaTa kI hogii| usameM jIvana na hogA; usameM hRdaya kI dhar3akana na hogii| jIvana kI arAjakatA tumhAre bhItara eka anuzAsana laae| jIvana hI tumheM anuzAsana de / kaDuve -mIThe anubhava, sukha-dukha ke anubhava, dhUpa-tApa ke anubhava, aMdhar3a, AMdhiyAM, tUphAna tumhArI nAva ko majabUta kreN| tuma ghabar3Akara kinAre kI chAMva mata le lenA / bhItara ke jagata meM Alocaka, niMdaka tUphAna uThA detA hai / koI tumheM gAlI de jAtA hai, eka AMdhI tumheM ghera letI hai| tuma kyA karate ho ? jaba tumheM koI gAlI de jAtA hai, jaba koI tumhArI niMdA karatA hai, taba tuma kyA karate ho ? jipha kahatA thA ki jaba mere pitA kI mRtyu huI, to unhoMne mujhase kahA ki mere pAsa dene ko kucha bhI nahIM hai, lekina eka saMpadA mere pAsa hai, jo mere pitA ne mujhe dI thii| aura usase maiMne bar3I bahumUlya phasaleM kATIM jiMdagI meM, vahI kuMjI maiM tujhe de jAtA huuN| tU abhI bahuta choTA hai-- nau hI sAla usakI umra thI-- lekina tU yAda rkhnaa| kabhI na kabhI yaha tere kAma aaegii| abhI tU samajha na sakegA, lekina ise yAda rkhnaa| jaba samajha A jAe, taba upayoga kara lenA / jiepha ke marate pitA ne kahA ki jaba tujhe koI gAlI de, terI koI niMdA 216
Page #234
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kalyANa mitra kI khoja kare, to caubIsa ghaMTe socanA, phira javAba denaa| basa, isako yAda rakhanA abhii| abhI terI samajha meM bhI na aaegaa| lekina isa saMpadA se maiMne jiMdagI meM bar3I bahumUlya phasaleM kaattii| aura gurajiepha ne kahA bAda meM ki pitA ke marate samaya ke vacana the, bhUlanA * muzkila thaa| jaise koI sIla lagA gayA hai hRdaya para; jaise kisI ne jalate hue akSaroM meM likha diyA hRdaya pr| pitA ne to yahI kahA thA, jaba tU samajhadAra ho jAe; lekina maiM usI dina samajhadAra ho gyaa| pitA cala bse| usI dina se maiMne phikra karanI zurU kara dii| kisI ne gAlI dI, kisI ne apamAna kiyA, kisI ne niMdA kI, maiM kaha AyA ki maiM caubIsa ghaMTe bAda Akara javAba de jaauuNgaa| pitA ko vacana diyA hai marate vkt| mana to abhI ho rahA hai ki javAba de dUM, majabUrI hai lekina, vacana pUrA karanA hai-caubIsa ghaMTe baad| ___ aura caubIsa ghaMTe bAda, gurajiepha ne kahA, kabhI javAba dene kI jarUrata na rhii| caubIsa ghaMTe socA to aksara to yahI pAyA ki dUsare ne jo kahA, saca hI khaa| - tuma jarA gaura se dekho, jitane logoM ne tumhArI niMdAeM kI haiM, unameM kitanI saccAiyAM thIM? kabhI ekAMta meM baiThakara una para dhyAna kro| tuma itane udvigna hI isalie ho gae the ki sacAI cha lI gaI thii| ___ eka rAjanetA ne mullA nasaruddIna se Akara kahA ki tuma mere saMbaMdha meM jhUThI aphavAheM phailAnA baMda karo, anyathA maiM tumheM adAlata meM khIMca le jaauuNgaa| nasaruddIna ne kahA, bhagavAna ko dhanyavAda do, khudA kA zukra samajho ki maiM jhUThI bAteM kaha rahA hUM; agara saca kahane lagU, tuma aura muzkila meM par3a jaaoge| kahate haiM, phira rAjanetA dubArA usake pAsa na gayA ki aura eka jhaMjhaTa kI bAta hai| saca to aura bhI muzkila meM DAla jaaegaa| acchA hI hai ki duzmana jhUThI bAteM kara rahe haiN| tuma gaura krnaa| gurajiepha kI pUrI jiMdagI badala gii| krAMti ghaTita ho gii| eka choTA sA sUtra-sAre zAstra samA ge| * caubIsa ghaMTe bahuta vakta ho jAtA hai| caubIsa ghaMTe agara tumheM socanA par3e to tuma kaise jhuThalAoge isa bAta ko? kisI ne kahA ki tuma beImAna ho; kaise jhaThalAoge isa bAta ko? caubIsa ghaMTe yaha bAta tumheM yAda AtI rhegii| kisI na kisI kSaNa meM yaha dikhalAI par3egA, kahA to saca hI hai; hUM to beiimaan| to tuma dhanyavAda de AnA jAkara ki ThIka kahA thaa| jaba koI beImAna kahatA hai, usI vakta agara uttara dene kI taiyArI kI, to usa vakta tuma bar3e udvigna ho| kisI ne ghAva chU diyA hai| darda abhI harA hai| abhI pIr3A tumheM ghere hai| abhI soca-vicAra kA maukA nahIM hai| abhI tuma jo karoge, vaha aMdhA kRtya hogA, pratikriyA hogii| thor3A soco, vicAro, dhyAna karo, mauna se ciMtana karo, manana karo; to yA to tuma pAoge ki usane jo kahA, saca hai| 217
Page #235
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano yA tuma pAoge aura do hI vikalpa haiM: yA to tuma pAoge, jo kahA saca hai, ki jo kahA jhUTha hai / tIsarA to koI vikalpa nahIM hai / agara tumane pAyA saca hai, dhanyavAda de aanaa| agara tumane pAyA jhUTha hai, to parezAna honA vyartha hai / agara pAyA ki jhUTha hai to haMsa lenA; agara pAyA ki saca hai to jAkara zukriyA adA kara aanaa| krodha kI jagaha nahIM hai| pratyuttara kA koI kAraNa nahIM hai / pratikriyA meM par3ane kA koI * bhI, kahIM bhI koI AdhAra nahIM hai| aura dhyAna rakhanA, yadi tuma cAhate ho ki kabhI tumhAre jIvana kI jyoti jagamagAe, agara tuma cAhate ho ki kabhI saca meM hI tumhAre jIvana kA phUla khile, to kAMToM se itane dUra-dUra rahane kI Adata chodd'o| kyoMki phUla kAMToM meM khilate haiN| jyoti aMdhere meM jagamagAtI hai| patthara para jaba chenI calatI hai kalAkAra kI to mUrtiyAM nirmita hotI haiN| aura patthara kaha de ki nahIM, chenI bardAzta nahIM, kATo mt| maiM jaisA hUM, mujhe vaisA hI rahane do; to patthara anagar3ha patthara hI raha jaaegaa| thor3I sI chenI kI coTa sahanA jarUrI hai| gulazana-parasta hUM mujhe gula hI nahIM ajIja kAMToM se bhI nibAha kie jA rahA hUM maiM agara tuma saca meM hI phUloM ke premI ho, to tuma kAMToM se bhI nibAha karanA sIkha loge / gulazana - parasta hUM-- phUloM kA premI hUM; mujhe gula hI nahIM ajIja - aura mujhe 'phUla hI pyAre haiM, aisA nahIM hai| kAMToM se bhI nibAha kie jA rahA hUM maiM 1 karanA hI hogA / nibAha kahanA bhI zAyada ThIka nahIM; nibAha meM hI thor3I sI ar3acana A gaI hai jaise| nibAha kie jA rahA hUM maiM -- kisI taraha jhele jA rahA huuN| nahIM, vaha bAta bhI ThIka nahIM hai| kAMToM se bhI utanA hI prema karanA hogA, jitanA phUloM se| agara tumane kAMToM se prema na kiyA to tuma Aja nahIM kala plAsTika ke phUla kharIda lAoge, kyoMki unhIM meM kAMTe nahIM hote| kAgaja ke phUla kharIda lAoge, kyoMki unameM kAMTe nahIM hote / asalI phUla, agara gulAba kI AkAMkSA hai to kAMToM kI taiyArI bhI caahie| kAMTe utane hI jIvana kA anivArya aMga haiM, jitane phUla / aMdherA utanA hI jarUrI hai, jitanA prakAza / rAta utanI hI Avazyaka hai, jitanA dina / mauta utanI hI jarUrI hai, jitanA jnm| mitroM aura zatruoM ke bIca thaper3e khA-khAkara hI tumhAre bhItara ke caitanya kA AvirbhAva hotA hai| agara tumane jida kI ki hama to eka ko hI pakar3akara jIeMge, to tuma aise AdamI ho jo jida kara rahA hai ki hama eka hI paira se cleNge| tuma aise AdamI ho jo jida kara rahA hai, hama eka hI paMkha se udd'eNge| tuma aise AdamI ho jo jida kara rahA hai, hama eka hI patavAra se apanI nAva khe leNge| 218
Page #236
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kalyANa mitra kI khoja kabhI eka hI patavAra se nAva khekara dekhI? na dekhI ho to jarUra nadI para jAkara dekhanA; usase bar3A anubhava hogaa| jaba tuma eka hI patavAra se nAva kheoge, vaha gola-gola cakkara lagAne lgegii| jAegI kahIM nahIM, cakkara bahuta lgaaegii| aisI hI tumhArI jiMdagI hai| jAtI kahIM nahIM, hotA kucha bhI nahIM, cakkara hI cakkara! kolhU ke baila kI taraha ghUme cale jAte ho| donoM patavAreM caahie| donoM patavAroM ke bIca nAva tIra kI taraha calane lagatI hai| aura dhyAna rakhanA, buddha kahate haiM ki Alocaka, virodhI, niMdaka kI saMgati se kalyANa hI hotA hai, akalyANa kabhI nahIM hotaa| __kyoMki niMdA kabhI tumhAre ahaMkAra kA to bhojana bana hI nahIM sktii| jahara bana sakatI hai-banegI; ahaMkAra ko mAra DAlegI, tumheM vinamra karegI, tumheM nabAegI, jhukAegI, tumheM jyAdA samajhadAra karegI, lekina ahaMkAra ko nahIM bhara sktii| isalie sadA kalyANa hai| kyoMki ahaMkAra hI ekamAtra akalyANa hai| prazaMsA se khatarA ho sakatA hai, tuma aura akar3a jaao| niMdA se koI bhI khatarA nahIM hai| _ aura kaise hama pAgala haiM ki prazaMsaka kI talAza karate haiM! kaise hama pAgala haiM! jIvanabhara hama yahI khoja karate haiM ki koI mila jAe, jo hamArI pratimA ko sajA de, saMvAra de| koI mila jAe, jo hamAre Upara prazaMsA ke itra chir3aka de| koI mila jAe, jisameM hama apane ko jhAMkakara suMdara pA skeN| koI aisA darpaNa, jo hamAre sauMdarya ko jhalakA de| cAhe hama suMdara hoM yA na hoM, hama darpaNa para nirbhara haiN| darpaNa batA de ki suMdara, to basa tthiik| hama dUsaroM kI AMkhoM meM jhAMka rahe haiM-apanI garimA ke lie, apane gaurava ke lie| aura gaurava kevala usI kA hai, jo apane bhItara jhAMkatA hai| garimA kevala usI kI hai, jo apane bhItara jhAMkatA hai| nahIM nAummIda ikabAla apanI kizte-vIrAM se jarA nama ho to yaha miTTI bar3I jarakheja hai sAkI .. nirAza nahIM hUM apane baMjara kheta se! nahIM nAummIda ikabAla apanI kizte-vIrAM se isa baMjara kheta se jIvana ke, nirAza nahIM ho gayA huuN| jarA nama ho to yaha miTTI bar3I jarakheja hai sAkI thor3I sI nama ho jAe to isa miTTI se phulavAriyAM paidA ho sakatI haiN| jarA nama ho jAe! tuma jitane akar3e, utane tuma baMjara kheta ho jaaoge| tuma jitane nama hue, utane hI tumhAre bhItara se sRjana kI kSamatA hai| jitane tuma vinamra hue, jitanI tumhArI kheta kI miTTI gIlI huI, jitane tuma bhIge, utanI saMbhAvanA tumhAre bhItara se pragaTa hogii| niMdaka tumheM nama kara jA sakatA hai| prazaMsaka tumheM akar3A jAtA hai| prazaMsaka se bhaagnaa| prazaMsaka kI tarapha pITha kara 219
Page #237
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano lenaa| usase kucha lAbha to ho hI nahIM sakatA, jyAdA se jyAdA itanA hI ho sakatA hai ki nukasAna na ho| vaha bhI tuma para nirbhara hai| agara tuma bahuta sajaga ho to nukasAna na hogaa| tumhArI jarA sI mUrchA aura gaDDA taiyAra hai| prazaMsA jAla hai, phaMdA hai| agara tuma sAvadhAna ho to bacakara nikala jaaoge| hAni kucha na hogI, lAbha kucha bhI nahIM ho sktaa| niMdA se hAni kI koI saMbhAvanA nahIM hai| _ 'bure mitroM kI saMgati na kare, na adhama puruSoM kI saMgati kre| kalyANa mitroM kI saMgati kare aura uttama puruSoM kI saMgati kre|' samajhanA pdd'egaa| kyoMki tumheM lagegA, isameM to virodhAbhAsa ho gyaa| pahale kahA ki niMdaka ko pAsa rakhe, aura aba kahate haiM, bure mitroM kI saMgati na kre| / asala meM tumhArI jo bhI niMdA karatA hai, usako tuma burA samajhate ho| buddha nahIM, samajhate use buraa| buddha to use burA samajhate hI nhiiN| vaha apane prati burA hogA, tumhAre prati burA nahIM hai| tumhAre prati to usakA pratyeka kRtya kalyANa se bharA huA hai| aisA nahIM hai ki vaha tumhArI zubhecchA cAhatA hai, lekina vaha jo bhI kara rahA hai, usakA tuma upayoga kara sakate ho| aura usake dvArA pheMke gae patthara bhI tumhAre pAsa Ate-Ate phUla bana sakate haiN| tuma para nirbhara hai| 'bure mitroM kI saMgati na kre|' phira burA kauna hai ? niMdaka to burA nahIM hai; burA lagatA hai| isa pharka ko ThIka se samajha lenaa| burA lagane se koI burA nahIM hotaa| tuma DAkTara ke pAsa jAte ho, vaha sarjarI karatA hai, burA lagatA hai, burA hai nhiiN| niMdaka sarjana jaisA hai, kATatA hai; burA lagatA hai| zAyada apanI tarapha se vaha burA hI karanA cAhatA hai, usase bhI koI prayojana nahIM hai| lekina tuma lAbha le sakate ho| usane jo dvAra hAni ke lie kholA thA, vahI dvAra tumhArI saMpadA kA dvAra bana sakatA hai| tumhAre hAtha meM saba kucha hai| niMdaka tumhAre hAtha meM hai| phira burA mitra kauna hai ? jo mitra jaisA mAlUma hotA hai, aura mitra hai nhiiN| kyoMki Age eka bAta buddha aura kahate haiM, 'bure mitroM kI saMgati na kare, na adhama puruSoM kI saMgati kre|' ___ to pahale to dhyAna rakhanA, niMdaka ko buddha burA mitra nahIM khte| vaha mitra hai hI nahIM, zatru hai; aura bhalA zatru hai| bure mitra unheM kahate haiM buddha, jo tumhArI prazaMsA kara rahe haiN| aura jinakA kucha lAbha hai prazaMsA karane meN| jo tumheM bar3hAvA de rahe haiM, jo tumhAre gubbAre ko phulAe jA rahe haiN| aura tuma bar3e AnaMdita ho rahe ho| tuma samajha rahe ho, utsava kI ghar3I hai yh| __ ve tumhArI mauta karIba lAe jA rahe haiN| ve tumheM miTAne ke karIba lie jA rahe haiN| ve tumheM usa jagaha chor3a jAeMge, jahAM se lauTanA muzkila ho jaaegaa| ve tumhAre ahaMkAra ko itanA bar3A kara deMge ki jInA hI asaMbhava ho jaaegaa| ahaMkAra hI tumhAre 220
Page #238
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kalyANa mitra kI khoja jIvanabhara ke lie tumhArI chAtI para baiTha jaaegaa| ___ unheM tumase prayojana nahIM hai| unake kucha apane lAbha haiM, jo tumhArI prazaMsA se mila sakate haiN| tumheM bar3A kahakara ve tumhArA upayoga karanA cAhate haiN| ve tumhArA zoSaNa karane meM utsuka haiN| unakI najara tumheM sAdhana banA lene kI hai| ___ jaba tumhAre pAsa koI prazaMsA karane Ae to dhyAna rakhanA, koI bhI isalie prazaMsA karane nahIM AtA ki tuma bar3e mahAna ho| agara tuma mahAna ho, taba to loga niMdA karane A sakate haiM, prazaMsA karane nahIM aate| kyoMki tumhArI mahAnatA se unake ahaMkAra ko coTa lagatI hai| ve tumhAre duzmana hone lagate haiN| tumhArI mahAnatA se koI prayojana nahIM hai| ve tumhArI prazaMsA karane tabhI Ate haiM, jaba unheM tumase kucha kAma lenA hai| jaba ve tumhArA upayoga karanA cAhate haiN| tumhArI sIr3hI banAnA cAhate haiN| tumhAre kaMdhe para car3hakara kahIM jAnA cAhate haiN| . __ rAjanetA tumhAre dvAra para Akara khar3A ho jAtA hai hAtha jor3akara, ki maiM Apake caraNoM kI dhUla huuN| tuma bar3e prasanna hote ho| tuma bar3e gauravAnvita hote ho| yaha AdamI apane voTa kI talAza meM AyA hai| ise na tumhAre caraNoM se matalaba hai| yaha tumheM pahacAnegA bhI nhiiN| kala pada para pahuMca jAne ke bAda tuma isake dvAra para dhakke khaaoge| yaha tumheM pahacAnegA bhI nhiiN| tuma isI bharose meM isako voTa de die the| __ amarIkA ke presIDeMTa rUjavelTa ke saMbaMdha meM kahA jAtA hai ki jaba ve rASTrapati ke pada ke lie khar3e hue to unhoMne eka lAkha logoM ko vyaktigata patra likhe| unameM choTe-moTe loga the, bar3e loga the, saba taraha ke loga the| sTezana kA kulI bhI thA, garIba se garIba AdamI the| ve cakita ho ge| caudaha sAla, paMdraha sAla pahale agara ve kisI sTezana para Ae the to jisa kulI ne unakA sAmAna Dhokara kAra taka pahuMcAyA thA, usako jaba patra milA-paMdraha sAla bAda, usake nAma para, vyaktigata aura na kevala itanA, balki usameM yaha bhI patra meM thA ki paMdraha sAla pahale jaba maiM AyA thA, taba tumase milanA huA thaa| taba tumhArI patnI kI tabIyata kharAba thI, aba kaisI hai? to pAgala ho gayA vaha kulii| aba koI rAjanIti kA savAla hI na rhaa| aba kisI pArTI kA koI savAla na rhaa| vaha to dIvAnA ho gayA! tuma thor3A soco| lAkhoM logoM ne unake lie kAma kiyA nijI taura se| agara ve dubArA usa sTezana para Ate paMdraha sAla bAda; to bhI ve pUchate ki phalA-phalAM nAma kA kalI kahAM hai? ve hara cIja noTa karake rakhate the-kitane bacce haiM usake, patnI bImAra hai, baccA abhI kisa klAsa meM par3ha rahA hai-ve saba noTa karake rkhte| koI matalaba na thaa| isa AdamI se kucha lenA-denA na thaa| lena-dena kucha aura hI thaa| lekina itanI sI phikra usa AdamI ko phulA jAtI hai| itanI sI ciMtA usa AdamI ke prati, usa choTe AdamI ko pahalI daphA jhalaka detI hai ki maiM koI choTA AdamI nahIM, rUjavelTa jaisA AdamI ciMtA karatA hai ki merI patnI bImAra 221
Page #239
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano hai yA nhiiN| paMdraha sAla bAda bhI mujhe yAda rakhatA hai| ___ jo tumhArI prazaMsA kara rahA hai, usase thor3e sAvadhAna rhnaa| usake hAtha tumhAre khIse meM hoNge| vaha tumheM bAjAra meM kahIM na kahIM beca degaa| tuma jitane jaldI usake caMgula ke bAhara ho sako, utanA acchA hai| burA mitra vahI hai, jo tumhArA sAdhana kI taraha upayoga karanA cAhatA hai| mitratA to tumheM sAdhya banA detI hai, sAdhana nhiiN| mitratA tabhI hai, prema tabhI hai. jaba tumane kisI dUsare ko sAdhya banA diyA aura dUsare ne tumheM sAdhya banA diyaa| tumase koI lAbha nahIM lenA hai| tumhArA koI bhI zoSaNa nahIM karanA hai| tumhArI khuzI meM jaba khuzI hai aura tumhArI pIr3A meM jaba pIr3A hai| tumase jaba koI lAbha kA saMbaMdha hI nahIM hai, sArA saMbaMdha prema kA hai, bezarta hai, taba koI mitra hai| jahAM zarte lagI haiM, . vahAM koI mitratA nahIM hai| vahAM mitratA dhokhA hai| vahAM mitratA kevala cAlabAjI hai| vahAM mitratA kUTanIti hai| 'bure mitroM kI saMgati na kre|' aise mitroM se sAvadhAna rhnaa| 'na adhama puruSoM kI saMgati kre|' adhama puruSa vaha hai, jisakI jIvana-yAtrA nIce kI tarapha ho rahI hai| usake sAtha saMga-sAtha ThIka nahIM hai| kyoMki tuma abhI itane balazAlI nahIM ho ki koI nIce kI tarapha jA rahA ho aura tuma nIce kI tarapha na jAne lgo| abhI tuma hara kisI ke sAtha paira milAne lagate ho, hara kisI ke sAtha cala par3ate ho| abhI tuma kamajora ho, abhI tuma bahuta zaktizAlI nahIM ho| abhI tumhAre bhItara sArI nIce jAne vAlI vAsanAeM chipI par3I haiN| __agara tuma koI maMdira jA rahe the, aura rAste meM eka mitra mila gayA aura vezyAghara kI bAta karane lagA, to bahuta saMbhAvanA hai ki tuma maMdira kI phikra chodd'o| tuma kaho, maMdira kala bhI rahegA, itanI jaldI kyA hai? yaha bhI ho sakatA hai, tuma usakI sunakara bhI maMdira pahuMca jAo, lekina maMdira pahuMca na paaoge| pUjA-prArthanA meM lage bhI tumheM vezyAgRha kI yAda Ane lgegii| hAtha jor3oge bhagavAna ke samakSa, lekina tumhArI vahAM bhI maujUdagI na hogii| tuma jA cuke! tuma gae yA nahIM, yaha savAla nahIM hai| tumhAre bhItara nIce utarane kI saMbhAvanA bahuta pragAr3ha hai| kyoMki nIce utaranA hamezA sugama hai; Upara jAnA kaThina hai, pahAr3a para car3hane jaisA hai| nIce jAnA pahAr3a se utarane jaisA hai| pahAr3a para car3hanA ho to zrama karanA par3atA hai| utaranA ho to pahAr3a kA DhalAna hI tumheM daur3A le AtA hai nIce; kucha karanA nahIM pdd'taa| nIce jAte hue AdamI kI tarapha dostI kA hAtha mata bddh'aanaa| kyoMki yaha to khuda hI kaThina hai ki tuma apane ko hI car3hA lo; aura eka aura AdamI kA hAtha pakar3akara usako bhI car3hAnA aura bhI muzkila ho jaaegaa| apane ko hI bacAnA muzkila hai, 222
Page #240
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kalyANa mitra kI khoja dUsare ko bacAnA aura muzkila ho jaaegaa| saMbhAvanA yahI hai ki nIce jAne vAlA tumheM bhI nIce ghasITane lge| aura nIce jAne vAloM kI bhIr3a hai| unakA vajana bhArI hai, unakA grevITezana bahuta hai| bhUla mata jaanaa| eka daphA aisA huA, maiM nadI ke kinAre baiThA thaa| eka sajjana aura thor3I dUra para sIr3hiyoM para baiThe the| aura eka AdamI DUbane lgaa| maiM bhAgA daur3akara usako bacAne ke lie| magara mere pahale ve jo sajjana sIr3hiyoM para baiThe the, ve kUda ge| to maiMne socA, bAta khatama huii| maiM khar3A ho gyaa| maiM dekhA ki vaha dUsarA AdamI bhI DUbane lgaa| maiMne pUchA, yaha mAmalA kyA hai? vaha jo DUba rahA thA, usakI to phikra chor3anI par3I, kyoMki vaha to dUra thA, pahale ina sajjana ko nikAlanA pdd'aa| inako nikAlakara maiMne pUchA ki tuma kUde kaise? usane kahA, maiM bhUla hI gayA ki mujhe tairanA nahIM aataa| usako DUbatA dekhakara yaha yAda hI na rahI mujhe ki mujhe tairanA nahIM aataa| tuma jarA khayAla rakhanA ki tumheM Upara jAnA abhI AtA bhI hai ? kahIM nIce jAne vAle para dayA karake mata utara jaanaa| thor3e sAvadhAna rhnaa| kahIM aisA na ho ki DUbatA tumheM bhI DubA le| isalie bahuta sAvadhAnI, bahuta sAvacetI se calane kI bAta hai| ___'bure mitroM kI saMgati na kare, na adhama puruSoM kI saMgati kre| kalyANa mitroM kI saMgati kare aura uttama puruSoM kI saMgati kre|' ''kalyANa mitra' buddha kA apanA zabda hai, bar3A pyArA zabda hai| kalyANa mitra hI mitra hai| kalyANa mitra kA artha hai, jo tumhAre kalyANa kI AkAMkSA se bharA hai| jisakI prArthanAeM tumhAre kalyANa kI AkAMkSA se bharI haiN| jisakA tumase kucha aura svArtha nahIM hai| jo tumheM khuza dekhanA cAhegA; jo tumheM gIta gAtA dekhanA cAhegA; jo tumheM khuza dekhakara anaMta gunA khuza ho legaa| kalyANa mitra kA artha hai, tumhAre kalyANa meM jisakA AnaMda hai| aura tumhArA kisI taraha kA upayoga sAdhana kI taraha karane kI jisakI koI AkAMkSA nahIM hai| ___ kalyANa mitra kI talAza karIba-karIba guru kI talAza hai| kyoMki tumhAre kalyANa kI kAmanA vahI kara sakatA hai, jo apane kalyANa ko upalabdha huA ho| tumheM Upara le jAne kI AkAMkSA vahI kara sakatA hai, jo Upara pahuMcA ho| jisane pahAr3a ke zikharoM para ghara banAyA ho, vahI tumheM tumhArI ghATiyoM ke aMdhere se bAhara lA skegaa| jisane rozanI jAnI ho, jo paramAtmA meM kSaNabhara jIyA ho, jisane paramAtmA kA svAda liyA ho| kyoMki tabhI, kevala tabhI kalyANa kI varSA honI zurU hotI hai| usake pahale nahIM __ kalyANa mitra buddha kA zabda hai guru ke lie| buddha guru zabda ke pakSapAtI nahIM; thor3e virodhI haiN| buddha bar3e anUThe manuSya haiN| ve kahate haiM ki guru zabda vikRta ho gayA hai| ho bhI gayA hai; usa dina bhI ho gayA thaa| guruoM ke nAma para itanA zoSaNa calA hai, guruoM ke nAma para itanA vyavasAya calA hai| guruoM ne logoM ko kahIM pahuMcAyA, 223
Page #241
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano aisA to mAlUma nahIM hotA, bhaTakAyA aisA mAlUma hotA hai| kabhI sau guruoM meM koI eka guru hotA hogA, ninyAnabe to guru nahIM hote, sirpha guru AbhAsa! ___ isalie buddha ne nayA zabda cuna liyA, kalyANa mitr| buddha ne apane ziSyoM ko kahA hai ki maiM tumhArA kalyANa mitra huuN| aura buddha ne kahA hai ki isa jIvana kI sArI samajha ke bAda, aba dubArA jaba maiM AUMgA, to merA nAma maitreya hogA-sirpha mitra! maitrey| bhaviSya meM jaba maiM AUMgA to merA nAma maitreya hogaa| jaise guru ko bilakula hI kATa diyaa| para ThIka hI hai| guru kA prayojana hI vahI hai ki vaha tumhArA kalyANa mitra ho jaae| mitra bar3A pyArA zabda hai| aura buddha ne use bar3I mahimA de dI kalyANa zabda sAtha jodd'kr| jaise lohe ke sAtha pArasa jor3a diyA-saba sonA ho gyaa| ___'bure mitroM kI saMgati na kare, na adhama puruSoM kI saMgati kre| kalyANa mitroM kI saMgati kare aura uttama paruSoM kI saMgati kre|' __ agara kalyANa mitra na mile to uttama puruSa kI saMgati kre| uttama puruSa kA artha hai : jo tumase thor3A Age gyaa| kalyANa mitra kA artha hai : jo pahuMca gayA; jisane zikhara para ghara banA liyaa| _uttama puruSa kA artha hai jo mArga para hai, lekina tumase Age hai; tumase zreSThatara hai, tumase suMdaratara hai| uttama puruSa kA artha hai : saadhu| uttama puruSa kA artha hai : thor3A tumase aage| kama se kama utanA to tumheM le jA sakatA hai, kama se kama utanA to tumheM khIMca le sakatA hai| cAra kadama sahI, lekina cAra kadama bhI kyA kama haiM? cAra kadama bar3hakara aura Age tumheM uttama puruSa dikhAI par3ane lgeNge| ___uttama puruSoM ke sAtha rahate-rahate hI tumheM kalyANa mitra kI pahacAna aaegii| uttama puruSoM ke sAtha ramate-ramate hI tumhArI AMkheM zikhara kI tarapha uThanI zurU hoNgii| UMcAI kI tarapha jAne vAle loga, UMcAI kI tarapha dRSTi karane lagate haiN| nIcAI kI tarapha jAne vAle loga, nIcAI kI tarapha dRSTi rakhate haiN| tumhArI dRSTi vahIM ho jAtI hai, jahAM tuma jAnA cAhate ho| 'uttama puruSoM kI, kalyANa mitroM kI saMgati kre|' bar3e pariNAma hote haiM agara uttama puruSoM kA saMga-sAtha mila jaae| kyoMki jIvana kA eka buniyAdI niyama samajha lenA jarUrI hai| tuma akele paidA nahIM hue| tuma samAja meM paidA hue ho| tumane pahalI bhI zvAsa lI thI, to samAja meM lI thii| akele to zAyada tuma baca hI na skte| manuSya kA baccA baca nahIM sakatA akelaa| mAM na ho, pitA na ho, parivAra na ho, to bacce ke bacane kI koI ummIda nahIM, koI AzA nhiiN| samAja, cAroM tarapha priyajanoM kA parivAra, unake bIca hI tumane pahalI zvAsa lI hai| usa bar3e janma ke lie, usa nae janma ke lie bhI phira tumheM eka parivAra cAhie, jahAM tuma eka aura zvAsa loge-paramAtmA kI zvAsa kaho, nirvANa kI zvAsa kho| 224
Page #242
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1 kalyANa mitra kI khoja yaha zarIra kI zvAsa ke lie bhI tumheM auroM kI jarUrata par3I thii| kisI kI cAhata kI jarUrata par3I thii| kisI ke prema kI jarUrata par3I thii| akele tuma na baca paate| AdamI prema meM janmatA hai| aura isalie jisake jIvana meM prema nahIM, vaha AdamI abhI janmA hI nhiiN| AdamI ke hRdaya kI dhar3akana sirpha zvAsoM se nahIM banI hai; aura bhI sUkSma stara para prema se banI hai| uttama puruSoM ke sAtha kA artha hai : eka nayA parivAra / aisA hI eka parivAra banAne kI yahAM koziza cala rahI hai| mujhase loga pUchate haiM, geruA vastra kyoM? maiM kahatA hUM, parivAra kA pratIka hai| tAki tuma pahacAne jA sako ki mujhase saMbaMdhita ho, mere parivAra ke ho / eka koziza cala rahI hai, 1 eka parivAra bana jAe, tAki usameM jo nae loga AeM, unake lie uttama puruSoM kA sAtha mila ske| unheM talAzane na jAnA par3e nae janma ke lie| agara bahuta se logoM kA samUha kisI yAtrA para jA rahA ho to sugamatA ho jAtI hai| isIlie to loga tIrthayAtrA para samUha banAkara jAte haiN| akele kaThina ho jAtA hai| saMga-sAtha sarala ho jAtA hai| gae dina ki tanhA thA maiM aMjumana meM yahAM aba mere rAjadAM aura bhI haiM vaha samaya gayA, jaise hI tumheM saMga-sAtha mila jAtA hai uttama puruSoM kA / gae dina ki tanhA thA maiM aMjumana meM akelA thA, vaha samaya gyaa| yahAM aba mere rAjadAM aura bhI haiM aba mere rahasya ko, mere bheda ko, merI khoja ko bAMTane vAle sAjhIdAra bhI haiN| bar3A bharosA paidA hotA hai, jaba tuma pAte ho ki aura loga bhI usI yAtrA para nikle| akelA pAkara apane ko hAtha-paira kamajora hone lagate haiN| akelA pAkara aura laMbAI maMjila kI dekhakara bhaya paidA hone lagatA hai, pUrI ho sakegI ? akelA pAkara aura zikharoM kI dUrI dekhakara apane pairoM para bharosA nahIM AtA ki ina choTe-choTe pairoM se, kamajora pairoM se, vahAM taka pahuMca pAeMge? lekina eka laMbI katAra hai / tumase Age koI, usase bhI Age koI, usase bhI Age koI, eka silasilA hai| taba hajAroM mIla kI yAtrA bhI sugama ho jAtI hai| kyoMki tumheM hamezA koI na koI Age - utanA to sApha hai ki loga pahuMca gae haiM; hama bhI pahuMca sakate haiM / - jo eka manuSya ke lie saMbhava hai, vaha dUsare ke lie saMbhava ho jAtA hai| agara paramAtmA eka AdamI ko bhI milA hai, to karor3oM logoM ke hRdayoM meM zraddhA paidA ho jAtI hai ki mila sakatA hai| agara samAdhi ko eka ne bhI pAyA hai, to hajAroM dila dhar3akane lagate haiM AzA se- -aba nirAza hone kI koI bAta nahIM / - 225
Page #243
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano unakI talAza karanA-kalyANa mitroM kI, sadaguruoM kI--jo tumhAre jIvana kI aMtara dazA ko badalane meM saMgI-sAthI ho jAte haiN| badalate to tumhIM ho, lekina unakI maujUdagI meM bharosA A jAtA hai| ___ jaise mAM baiThI ho, to choTA baccA calane kI koziza karatA hai sugamatA se; DaratA nhiiN| dekha letA hai lauTa-lauTakara ki mAM baiThI hai, koI phikra nhiiN| giregA bhI to bhI uThA liyA jaaegaa| koI hAtha phaile hue haiM paas| kisI ke prema ne sAyA diyA hai| koI chAyA cAroM tarapha se ghere hue hai| to dUra-dUra jAne kI koziza bhI karatA hai| AMgana ke pAra nikala jAtA hai| lauTa-lauTakara dekhatA rahatA hai| dekhA bacce ko? lauTakara dekha letA hai ki mAM hai yA nahIM? eka corI-chipe najara DAla letA hai| agara mAM haTa gaI, ruka jAtA hai, vApasa lauTane lagatA hai| taba AMgana ke bAhara jAnA khataranAka hai| tumane dekhA choTA baccA gira jAe to pahale dekhatA hai ki mAM hai AsapAsa yA nahIM: agara mAM ho to rotA hai, agara mAM na ho to nahIM rotaa| bar3I hairAnI kI bAta hai| itanA choTA baccA, itanA gaharA gaNita pahacAna gayA ki sAra kyA hai! ronA kisake lie hai? kauna bujhAegA? kauna samajhAegA? kauna Akara sira thapathapAegA? yahAM koI bhI nahIM hai| itanI bhI AzA rakhanI phijUla hai ki AMsU bhaao| uThakara kapar3e jhaadd'kr...| choTA baccA coTa se nahIM rotA, prema ke bharose se rotA hai| coTa kAphI nahIM hai rulAne ko| agara koI sahAnubhUti milane kI saMbhAvanA hI na ho to kyA sAra! jaise hI tuma aMtarjagata ke AkAza meM yAtrA karate ho, phira choTe bacce ho ge| phira koI cAhie, jisakI himmata ke sAtha tuma bar3ha sko| jo tumase kabhI kaha sake bar3hA dI itanA kahakara zamA ne paravAnoM kI himmata hai jalanA kAma unakA jo haiM dila vAle jigara vAle itanI bAta bhI koI kaha de| zamA itanA hI kaha de, to paravAnoM kI himmata jalane kI ho jAtI hai| hai jalanA kAma unakA jo haiM dila vAle jigara vAle koI tumhArI pITha ThoMka de| koI kahe ki ThIka, zAbAza! koI kahe ki pahacAna lI, tumhAre paira meM tAkata hai; pahuMca jaaoge| koI kahe ki inhIM ghar3iyoM se hama bhI gujare the| ve ghar3iyAM gujara gayIM, kaThina the dina, tumhAre bhI gujara jaaeNge| ___ eka AsthA paidA hotI hai| eka anUThA bala paidA hotA hai| kisI anajAne mArga se zakti ke srota khula jAte haiN| ve haiM amIra nijAme-jahAM banAte haiM maiM hUM phakIra mijAje-jahAM badalatA hUM netA aura guru kA pharka samajha lenaa| netA hai vaha, jo samAja kI paristhitiyAM, 226
Page #244
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kalyANa mitra kI khoja deza kI paristhitiyAM badalane meM lagA rahatA hai| ve haiM amIra nijAme-jahAM banAte haiM maiM hUM phakIra mijAje-jahAM badalatA hUM __ aura sadaguru hai vaha, jo tumhAre bhItara kA mijAja-bAhara kA nijAma nahIM, bhItara kA mijAja; bAhara kI paristhiti nahIM, bhItara kI manaHsthiti badalatA hai| kalyANa mitra vahI hai, jo tumhAre bhItara kI manaHsthiti ko badalane meM sahayogI ho jAtA hai| aura yaha tabhI saMbhava hai, jaba vaha tumase Upara ho, uttama puruSa ho| yaha tabhI saMbhava hai, jaba vaha tumase Age gayA ho| jo tumase Age nahIM gayA hai, vaha tumheM kahIM le jA na skegaa| Age le jAne kI bAteM bhI kare to tumheM nIce le jaaegaa| isalie sajaga rahanA; kyoMki Age le jAne kI bAteM karane vAle bahuta loga mileNge| lekina dhyAna rakhanA ki Age tuma jA rahe ho? calanA saMga-sAtha unake, kyoMki aura koI parIkSA bhI nahIM hai, lekina kasauTI karate rahanAH zAMta ho rahe ho pahale se? mauna ho rahe ho pahale se? jIvana meM utsava kI kiraNa A rahI hai? aMdherA thor3A kama mAlUma par3atA hai pahale se? dIe kI lau thor3I thira hotI, sthira hotI, mAlUma hotI hai pahale se? prema bar3ha rahA hai? jIvana meM thor3I gunagunAhaTa A rahI hai? gA sakate ho? nAca sakate ho? agara yaha bar3hatI ho rahI ho, utsava kI bar3hatI ho rahI ho, to samajhanA ki Age jA rahe ho| agara jIvana meM udAsI bar3ha rahI ho, vipannatA A rahI ho, dhIre-dhIre jIvana eka aMdherI rAta kI taraha mAlUma par3a rahA ho to bhAga khar3e honaa| ___maiM bahutoM ko vahAM ulajhe dekhatA hUM isalie kaha rahA huuN| dharma ke nAma para udAsI bar3hAI jAtI hai|. paramAtmA agara kucha hai to utsava hai| cAroM tarapha dekho-phUloM meM, vRkSoM meM, AkAzoM meN| paramAtmA agara kucha hai to utsava hai, satata utsava hai| mahotsava hai| eka kSaNa ko bhI utsava ThaharatA nhiiN| yaha nAca calatA hI rahatA hai| ye jharane bahate hI rahate haiN| ye phUla khilate hI rahate haiN| jarA gaura se dekho, kahIM tumheM uMdAsI dikhAI par3atI hai? kahIM tumheM udAsInatA dikhAI par3atI hai? kahIM tumheM isa jIvana ke virATa meM, kahIM jarA sA bhI konA aisA mAlUma par3atA hai, jahAM tumhAre tathAkathita virakta aura tyAgiyoM se koI tAlamela baiTha jAe? ___kahIM cUka ho rahI hai| jise ve Upara jAnA samajha rahe haiM, vaha Upara jAnA nahIM hai, ve patthara hokara aura nIce utare jA rahe haiN| aura kaThora hote jA rahe haiM, saMvedanazIlatA bar3hI nahIM, ghaTa gaI hai| sauMdarya kA bodha bar3hA nahIM, naSTa ho gayA hai| prema phailA nahIM, bilakula sikur3a gayA hai| sikur3A huA prema, marI huI saMvedanAeM, thakI-thakI sAMseM, udAsa patharIlApana! to tuma jinako soca rahe ho guru haiM, ve guru nahIM haiN| ve tamheM aura aMdherI ghATiyoM meM le jA rahe haiN| ve tumheM kabra meM hI utArakara rheNge| maMdira kI tarapha yaha yAtrA nahIM hai| 227
Page #245
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano 'dharma rasa kA pAna karane vAlA prasannacitta se sukhapUrvaka sotA hai|' yaha kasauTI hai| 'dharma rasa kA pAna karane vAlA prasannacitta se sukhapUrvaka sotA hai|' dharma rasa-usa choTe se zabda meM saba kaha diyaa| dharma rasa hai| raso vai sH| paramAtmA rasa hai| tana bhIgA mana bhIgA kaNa-kaNa tRNa-tRNa bhIgA . deharI dvArA AMgana upavana tribhuvana bhIgA rasa hai prmaatmaa| bhigA de, DubA de, ro-roAM pulakita ho jaae| ThIka kahA buddha ne, 'dharma rasa kA pAna karane vAlA prasannacitta se...|' usake jIvana meM tuma praphullatA pAoge; prasannacittatA paaoge| usakI gunagunAhaTa. tumheM usake pAsa jAte hI sunAI pdd'egii| tuma usake pAsa kinhIM anUThI UrjAoM kA nRtya dekhoge| tuma usake AbhA-maMDala meM aMdherA nahIM pAoge, AkAza kA vistAra, sUrya kI kiraNeM paaoge| isase hI pahacAna krnaa| rasa jahAM baMTatA ho, jahAM rasa kI madhuzAlA khulI ho, vhiiN| jahAM madhu na baMTatA ho, jahAM rasa na baMTatA ho, vahAM dharma ke nAma para kucha dhokhA ho rahA hogaa| vaha mare, murdA logoM kI jamAta hogii| vaha hAre hue, thake hue logoM kI jamAta hogii| kahate haiM, hAre ko hrinaam| hAra gae, aba kucha na bacA, harinAma karane lge| jiMdagI meM parAjita ho gae, kahIM pahuMca na pAe, lar3akhar3A ge| aba kyA kareM? rAma nAma cadariyA or3ha lii| baiTha gae udAsa hokr| ___paramAtmA udAsa nahIM hai| tumane gaura kiyA? paramAtmA tyAgI hI nahIM hai, mahAbhogI hai| nahIM to kabhI kA sRSTi-krama baMda ho jaae| buddha paramAtmA kI bAta nahIM karate, jarUrata nahIM hai| buddha ke lie dharma rasa hI paramAtmA kA pratIka hai| 'dharma rasa kA pAna karane vAlA prasannacitta se sukhapUrvaka sotA hai|' usakI taMdrA svapna-rahita hai| usakA jAgaraNa vicAra-zUnya hai| rasa hI rasa hai| tana bhIgA mana bhIgA kaNa-kaNa tRNa-tRNa bhIgA deharI dvArA AMgana upavana tribhuvana bhIgA saba bhIgA hai rasa se| 'paMDita sadA AryopadiSTa dharma meM ramaNa karatA hai|' Arya zabda ko samajhanA jarUrI hai| Arya zabda kA artha hotA hai : shresstth| isase AryoM se koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai; jAti sUcaka nahIM hai| buddha ne kahA hai, Arya vahI hai, jo Upara kI tarapha jA rahA hai| UrdhvagAmI UrjA Arya hai| 'paMDita sadA AryopadiSTa dharma meM ramaNa karatA hai|' . Upara jAne vAloM kI jo jamAta hai, samajhadAra usake sAtha ho letA hai| AryoM ke sAtha ho letA hai| uttama puruSoM ke sAtha ho letA hai| usI meM ramaNa karatA hai| 228
Page #246
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kalyANa mitra kI khoja aura jo UMcA le jAtA hai, vahI bhItara le jAtA hai| jo bhItara le jAtA hai, vahI UMcA le jAtA hai| UMcAI aura gaharAI svayaM meM eka hI bAta ke nAma haiN| ise thor3A smjhnaa| saMsAra kI gaharAI se to dharma kI UMcAI viparIta hai, lekina dharma kI UMcAI svayaM kI gaharAI se paryAyavAcI hai| jitane tuma bhItara jAoge, utane Upara gae; saMsAra se Upara ge| jitane saMsAra meM tuma nIce jAoge, utane apane se bAhara ge| saMsAra meM jAnA, apane se bAhara jAnA--eka hI bAta hai| paramAtmA meM jAnA, apane bhItara jAnA--eka hI bAta hai| jisa dina tuma apane aMtaratama meM pahuMca jAte ho, usa dina tuma kailAza ke zikhara para virAjamAna ho ge| saMsAra cAroM tarapha calatA hI rahatA hai, lekina tumhArI lau akaMpita ho jAtI hai| tuma apane bhItara usa aMtargRha meM pahuMca gae, jahAM koI lahara nahIM phuNctii| __maiM akaMpita dIpa prANoM kA lie yaha timira tUphAna merA kyA karegA jaba tumhArI lau thira ho jAtI hai, taba koI tUphAna tumheM DigAtA nhiiN| abhI tuma kahate ho, tUphAna DigAtA hai| vaha sirpha bahAnA hai| tUphAna nahIM DigAtA, tuma Digate ho| tUphAna to sirpha bahAnA hai| jaba tuma aDiga ho jAte ho, koI tUphAna nahIM ddigaataa| tumane kabhI khayAla kiyA, choTe-moTe dIe ko, aMdhar3a AtA hai, bujhA jAtA hai| lekina bar3I agni lagI ho pahAr3oM para, bar3I agni lagI ho nagara meM to choTe dIyoM ko havA ke jhoMke bujhA jAte haiM, bar3I agni ko bar3hAne lagate haiN| rUpAMtaraNa ho gyaa| choTA dIyA kahegA, havA ne bujhAyA; bar3I agni kahegI, havA ne bddh'aayaa| kisakA bharosA karoge? ___ tuma bujha jAte ho jarA se tUphAna meM, kyoMki bar3A choTA dIyA hai caitanya kaa| jarA caitanya kI Aga tumhAre jIvana meM phaile| yahI havAeM, yahI tUphAna phira tumheM miTAte nahIM; tumheM bharane lagate haiN| tumheM poSaNa dene lagate haiN| __ maiM akaMpita dIpa prANoM kA lie| yaha timira tUphAna merA kyA karegA 'lahara banAne vAle pAnI ko mor3ate haiN| vANakAra vANa ko sIdhA karate haiN| bar3haI lakar3I ko ThIka karate haiN| aura paMDita jana apane ko hI niyaMtrita karate haiN|' __duniyA meM aura saba kalAeM bAhara haiN| mUrtikAra mUrti banAtA hai, citrakAra citra banAtA hai, gItakAra gIta banAtA hai| lekina buddha kahate haiM, asalI jJAnI apane ko banAtA hai| mUrti ko nahIM gar3hatA, apane ko gar3hatA hai| citra ko nahIM raMgatA, apane ko raMgatA hai| gIta ko nahIM sajAtA, apane ko sajAtA hai| apane sauMdarya ko nikhAratA hai| bar3e se bar3A sraSTA vahI hai, jo apane ko sUjana de detA hai; jo apane ko nayA janma de detA hai| 229
Page #247
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano jiMdagI kucha aura zai hai ilma hai kucha aura zai jiMdagI soje-jigara hai ilma hai soje-dimAga ilma meM daulata bhI hai kudarata bhI hai lajjata bhI hai eka muzkila hai ki hAtha AtA nahIM apanA sarAga to eka to jJAna hai, jisase bAhara kI cIjeM jAnI jAtI haiM-kaheM vijnyaan| jiMdagI kucha aura zai hai ilma hai kucha aura shai| yaha jJAna kucha aura bAta hai| aura jiMdagI to bhItara hai| jJAna bAhara-bAhara hai| ye donoM kucha alaga AyAma haiN| jiMdagI soje-jigara hai jiMdagI to hRdaya kI bAta hai| ilma hai soje-dimAga : aura jJAna to buddhi kI bAta hai| jJAna to sira ko chUtA hai, bs| tumheM nahIM DubAtA, tumheM nahIM chuutaa| jJAna se tuma aura saba jAna lete ho, sirpha svayaM anajAne raha jAte ho| aise jAnane kA bhI kyA sAra, jisameM bhItara aMdherA raha jAe aura bAhara rozanI ho jAe? aise jAnane se bhI kyA phAyadA, jisase hama saba to jAna leM aura vahI anajAnA raha jAe, jo saba jAna rahA hai| __ ilma meM daulata bhI hai kudarata bhI hai lajjata bhI hai saba kucha hai jJAna meM; sirpha eka kaThinAI hai eka muzkila hai ki hAtha AtA nahIM apanA surAga . apanA patA nahIM cltaa| buddha kahate haiM, aura apanA patA na cale, to tuma paMDita nhiiN| to tumane jJAna meM vyartha hI apane ko gaMvA diyaa| yaha jJAna do kaur3I kA hai| __ jo apane ko jAna le, vahI samajhadAra hai| aura jaise hI tuma apane ko jAnate ho-jaise hI-vaise hI tuma pAte ho, tuma sImita nahIM ho, tuma asIma ho| jaba taka nahIM jAnA, tabhI taka sImA hai| ajJAna kI sImA hai. jJAna kI koI sImA nhiiN| jaba taka nahIM jAnA, tabhI taka kUla-kinAre haiN| jaba jAnA, to sAgara hI sAgara hai| __ jaise phUla hai, phUla kI to sImA hai, lekina gaMdha kI? gaMdha mukta ho jAtI hai, ur3a jAtI hai AkAzoM meN| kahIM koI sImA nahIM hai| phUla DAlI se guMthA hI raha gayA ghUma AI gaMdha para saMsAra meM vyakti hai sImita magara vyaktitva kA . cira asImita cira abAdhita hai prasAra phUla DAlI se guMthA hI raha gayA ghUma AI gaMdha para saMsAra meM 230
Page #248
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kalyANa mitra kI khoja usa gaMdha ko hI AtmA kahate haiN| buddha ne usa gaMdha ko anattA kahA hai, anAtmA kahA hai| ____ zabda se bahuta parezAna mata ho jaanaa| upaniSada usI gaMdha ko AtmA kahate haiN| ve kahate haiM, vahI tumhArA vAstavika honA hai| aura buddha kahate haiM use anAtmA, anttaa| kyoMki ve kahate haiM, vahAM tumhArA maiM jaisA koI bhAva nahIM; usako AtmA kaise kaheM? honA to hai vahAM, maiM nahIM hai| ___ buddha kI bAta upaniSada se bhI gaharI jAtI mAlUma par3atI hai| upaniSada ke Age eka aura kdm| AtmA meM thor3A ahaMkAra mAlUma par3atA hai-maiM! buddha kahate haiM, use bhI jAne do, vaha bhI sImA bana jaaegii| jahAM taka maiM hai, vahAM taka tU bhI rhegaa| phUla DAlI se guMthA hI raha gayA ghUma AI gaMdha para saMsAra meM tuma gaMdha jaise ho jAo, phUla jaise nhiiN| samajha gaMdha hai| phira na zarIra bAMdhatA, na mana baaNdhtaa| samajha mana aura zarIra donoM ke pAra hai| samajha sAkSI bhAva hai| Aja itanA hii| 231
Page #249
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ cana 30 maMthana kara, maMthana kara
Page #250
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ maMthana kara, maMthana kara pahalA prazna: hoza ho to dUsarA sadA kalyANakArI hai| kyA aisA hI Apa buddha puruSa kahate haiM? hoza ho to dUsarA na to kalyANakArI hai aura na akalyANakArI; hoza ho to tuma sabhI jagaha se apane kalyANa ko khIMca lete ho| hoza na ho to tuma sabhI jagaha se apane akalyANa ko khIMca lete ho| bodha ho to kuma jahAM hote ho, vahIM svarga nirmita hone lagatA hai-tumhAre bodha ke kaarnn| bodha na ho to tuma jahAM hooge, vahAM narka kI durgaMdha uThane lagegI-tumhAre hI kaarnn| aisA samajho ki mUrcchita-mUchita jInA narka kA nirmANa hai; jAgakara jInA svarga kaa| jAgate hue kisI ne kabhI koI dukha nahIM paayaa| sote hue kabhI kisI ne koI sukha nahIM paayaa| sote hue jyAdA se jyAdA sukha kI AzA ho sakatI hai, sukha kabhI milatA nhiiN| sukha kI AzA meM tuma bahuta dukha uThA sakate ho bhalA, lekina sukha kabhI milatA nhiiN| jAgakara jo milatA hai, usI kA nAma sukha hai| dUsare se koI saMbaMdha hI nahIM hai| agara tuma ThIka se samajho to dUsarA hai hI nahIM, tuma hI ho| dUsare ke saMbaMdha meM jo tumhArI dhAraNA hai, vaha bhI tumhArI dhAraNA hai| dUsare 233
Page #251
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano ko mitra mAna lete ho, mitra ho jAtA hai; zatru mAna lete ho, zatru ho jAtA hai| tumhArI mAnyatA hI... / aura apanI mAnyatAoM ko girA denA, apanI mAnyatAoM se mukta ho jAnA, saMsAra se mukta ho jAnA hai| saMsAra bAhara nahIM hai, tumhAre dekhane ke DhaMga meM hai / maiMne sunA hai eka dina baiThA samuMdara tIra para suna rahA thA bulabule kI maiM kathA eka kAgaja kI dikhI kiztI tabhI thI khar3I jisameM pahAr3oM kI vyathA bojha itanA dhara mujhe acaraja huA cala rahI hai kisa taraha yaha dhAra meM haMsa kahA usane, calAtI cAha hai AdamI calatA nahIM saMsAra meM cAha khIMce lie jAtI hai| tuma dukha meM ho, tuma dukha meM hI jIte ho, cAha kahatI hai, kala subaha sUraja ugegaa| thor3I rAta aura hai, gujAra do| phira kala yahIM doharatA hai / phira tuma aMdhere meM jIte ho; cAha kahatI hai, kala sUraja ugegaa| thor3I dera hai, aMdhere sUraja kI AzA meM gujAra do| cAha sapane detI hai aura jIvana ke satya ko tuma jhuThalAe cale jAte ho| tumhAre svarga kI AkAMkSA tumhAre maujUdA narka ko bhulAne kA upAya hai| aura tumhArI Ane vAlI subaha kabhI na aaegii| kyoMki tumhArI Ane vAlI subaha se satya kA koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| tumhArI Ane vAlI subaha meM aura ghanI rAtoM kA AnA nizcita hai, kyoMki cAha se bharA mana aura nae narka banA legA / karanA kyA hai? jAgakara jo maujUda hai, use dekhanA hai| kAza, tuma maujUda ho jAo ! to dukha apane Apa visarjita ho jAtA hai| jo bhI jAgA, usane dukha nahIM paayaa| jo bhI jAgA, usane samajhA ki dukha merI hI AkAMkSAoM kI chAyA thI / aisA samajho ki tuma dhUpa meM khar3e ho aura tumhArI chAyA banatI hai; aba tuma isa chAyA se bhAgate phiro, baca na pAoge / dhUpa meM khar3e ho, chAyA banatI hI rhegii| tuma kisI sAe meM vizrAma karo, chAyA kho jaaegii| tuma kisI vRkSa ke tale baiTha jAo, chAyA kho jaaegii| dhUpa meM to bhAgakara bhI bhAga na sakate the; chAyA pIchA kregii| lekina sAe meM baiThakara bhI chAyA se mukti ho jAtI hai / mUrcchA meM bhAga-bhAgakara tuma dukha se baca na pAoge, jAgakara baiTha bhI jAo to dukha se chuTakArA ho jAtA hai| buddha baiThe haiM bodhivRkSa ke tale; dukha se bhAgane kA savAla hI na rahA, dukha hai hI nhiiN| usa chAyA meM dukha kA sAyA kho gayA hai| tuma bhAge jA rahe ho -- dhUpa-tApa se bhare, pasIne se lathapatha, khUna ko pasInA karate ho pUre jIvana, hAtha meM lagatA kyA hai ? - 234
Page #252
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ maMthana kara, maMthana kara hAtha meM AtA kyA hai? Akhira meM hAtha khAlI ke khAlI raha jAte haiM / tumhAre hI nahIM, sikaMdaroM ke bhI khAlI ke khAlI raha jAte haiN| Akhira meM jiMdagIbhara kI daur3a-dhUpa ke bAda mauta hAtha lagatI hai / roja tuma yaha hote bhI dekhate ho| hara ghar3I koI na koI mara rahA hai| hara ghar3I koI na koI phUla murjhA rahA hai| hara ghar3I koI na koI vRkSa sUkhA jA rahA hai| cAroM tarapha mauta ne tumheM gherA hai| arthI nikala jAtI hai tumhAre sAmane se, tuma do AMsU bhI ro lete usakI sahAnubhUti meM, para tumheM yAda nahIM AtI ki yaha tumhArI hI arthI kI khabara hai / yaha mauta kisI aura kI nahIM, yaha mauta tumhAre hI pate para AI hai| yaha DAkie kisI aura ke dvAra para dastaka nahIM dI, DAkie ne tumhAre hI dvAra para dastaka dI hai| hara maratI huI avasthA meM, hara mRtyu kI ghaTanA meM, tuma agara thor3e jAgakara dekho to tuma pAoge, tumhAre jIvana kA sAra - nicor3a kyA hai ? yahI ki thor3I dera - abera mara jaaoge| yahI ki kadama calate-calate, reMgate - reMgate mauta kI maMjila para pahuMca jAoge / yaha bhI koI pahuMcanA huA? yaha koI bAta huI ? yaha jIvana to bar3A besAra huaa| yaha jIvana to bar3A beraMga huA / yaha jIvana saccA nahIM ho sktaa| isa jIvana ko kahIM tuma cUka hI ge| tumhAre pAsa ThIka-ThIka ko dekhane kI AMkha hI zAyada nahIM thI / tumane galata dekhA, vahI galata tumheM mRtyu meM le AyA / jinhoMne ThIka dekhA, amRta meM jAga ge| ThIka dekhane kA artha hai : jo maujUda hue| maujUda hone kI kalA kA nAma dhyAna hai| aura tuma hajAra kozizeM kara rahe ho, kaise apane ko bhulA do / tumhArI sArI ceSTA yahI hai, kaise apane ko bhulA do / jitanI dera tumane apane ko bhulAyA, utanI dera hI gNvaaii| utanI dera meM to amRta ke srota khoje jA sakate the| utanI dera meM to bhUmi kI aura parteM tor3I jA sakatI thiiN| utanI dera meM to jIvana kI UrjA aura karIba A sakatI thii| jala srota karIba lAe jA sakate the / - lekina AdamI kA sArA jAla bhulAne kA hai| kabhI galata DhaMga se bhulAtA hai, kabhI ThIka DhaMga se bhulAtA hai| lekina aba bhulAne meM bhI kyA galata aura ThIka ? kabhI zarAba pIkara bhulAtA hai, kabhI saMgIta sunakara bhulAtA hai| kabhI vezyAlaya meM bhulA letA hai, kabhI maMdira ke pUjA-pATha meM / yaha jo bhUlane kI niraMtara prakriyA cala rahI hai, ise tor3anA hogaa| yaha zrRMkhalA tumhArI kabra ko to banAegI, tumheM miTA jaaegii| bhUlanA nahIM hai, jAganA hai| aura bar3e Azcarya kI bAta hai ki agara tumheM yaha khayAla A jAe to dukha se jyAdA jagAne vAlI aura kyA suvidhA cAhate ho ? dukha jagA sakatA hai / jinhoMne dukha ko jAgane kI kuMjI banA lI, unhoMne dukha ko tapa khaa| dukha kA daMza hI calA gyaa| dukha kI bhI sIr3hI banA lii| dukha para bhI car3ha ge| dukha para bhI yAtrA kara lii| dukha 235
Page #253
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtanA kI bhI savArI ho gii| abhI dukha tuma para savAra hai| tuma bhUla hI gae ho ki dukha tumhArI chAtI para baiThA hai, tumhAre kaMdhoM para baiThA hai, tumhAre sira para baiThA hai, tuma usake bojha ke nIce dabe jA rahe ho| buddha puruSoM ne dukha ko bhI savArI banA lii| ve usa para savAra ho ge| kyA matalaba hai merA? merA matalaba hai ki unhoMne dukha ko jAgane ke rAha para kAma meM le liyaa| ___aura dhyAna rakhanA, jaba tuma jise sukha kahate ho, hotA hai, to jAganA muzkila hotA hai| kyoMki sukha meM to AdamI sukha kI zarAba meM DUba jAtA hai| sukha meM to maje se bhUla jAtA hai saba-apane ko bhI bhUla jAtA hai| lekina dukha meM dukha kA kAMTA gar3atA hai| paira meM kAMTA gar3atA ho, kaise bhUloge? sira meM darda ho, kaise bhUloge? pIr3A ho to bhUloge kaise? pIr3A ho to bhUlane ke lie bar3e upAya karane par3ate haiM, taba bhUla paaoge| sukha meM binA upAya ke bhUla jAte ho| zAyada sukha kI AkAMkSA tuma isIlie karate ho ki binA upAya ke bhUlane kI suvidhA mila jAtI hai| jaba tuma sukha nahIM khoja pAte, taba tuma vismaraNa ke dUsare upAya khojate ho| lekina kyA jiMdagI kA sAra-nicor3a yahI hai ki tuma apane ko bhulA do? to yaha to hue na hue, barAbara huaa| ___jaagnaa| bhulAne kI ceSTA baMda krnaa| jaba dukha Ae, use dekhnaa| jaba dukha Ae to baiThakara usakA nirIkSaNa krnaa| jaba paira meM kAMTA cubhe aura pIr3A tumhAre prANoM meM laharAne lage to bhAganA mata, usakA satsaMga krnaa| kahanA, pIr3A A gaI, ruka! hama tujhe bhara AMkha dekha leN| usake cAroM tarapha parikramA karanA, jaise maMdira meM parikramA karate ho| use hAtha meM lekara dekhanA, jaise hIre-javAharAta ko dekhate ho| dukha ke pArakhI bno| usakA vizleSaNa karo-kaise AyA? kahAM se AyA? kyoM AyA? aura tuma dukha kA vizleSaNa karate-karate hI pAoge, dukha ko dekhate-dekhate hI pAoge, eka dUrI A gaI tuma meM aura dukha meN| dukha kahIM dUra par3A raha gayA-bar3e phAsale pr| alaMghya khAI hai tumhAre aura dukha ke bIca meN| cAha...cAhata ke setu se jur3e the| jaba gaura se dekhate ho, cAhata kA setu gira jAtA hai| kyoMki jaba tuma paripUrNa rUpa se maujUda hokara dekhate ho, tumhAre bhItara koI cAha nahIM utthtii| kyoMki jo UrjA jAgaraNa banatI hai, vahI UrjA cAha banatI hai| yA to cAha banA lo, yA jAga banA lo| donoM eka sAtha nahIM hote| cAha se bhare AdamI meM jAgaraNa nahIM hotA, jAgaraNa se bhare kSaNa meM cAha nahIM hotii| ye donoM eka sAtha hote hI nhiiN| yaha jIvana kA aMtarnihita vijJAna hai| to jaba bhI tuma jAgoge, tuma acAnaka pAoge, tuma cAha se mukta ho ge| eka kSaNa ko tuma bhI buddha hue| eka kSaNa ko tumane bhI jinatva chuaa| eka kSaNa ko tuma bhI ur3e AkAza meN| eka kSaNa ko dharA tumase bhI chuuttii| eka kSaNa ko gurutvAkarSaNa kA prabhAva na rhaa| eka kSaNa ko tuma para bhI prasAda kI varSA huii| 236
Page #254
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ maMthana kara, maMthana kara eka kSaNa ko bhI ho jAe to kuMjI to hAtha laga gii| phira tumhAre hAtha meM hai| phira jitane para taulane hoM, taulnaa| phira jitane dUra kI UMcAI bharanI ho, ur3Ana bharanI ho, bhrnaa| eka bAra tumheM khayAla meM A jaae| abhI to jaisI dazA hai...| sAhitya kalA pUjA namAja jaMtara-maMtara japa joga-bhoga the sirpha bahAne ve jisase Ae hamako apanA na dhyAna sAhitya bhI, kalA bhI, pUjA bhI, namAja bhI! jaMtara-maMtara japa joga-bhoga the sirpha bahAne ve jisase Ae hamako apanA na dhyAna kisI taraha apane ko bhUle rkheN| kisI taraha yaha yAda na Ae ki maiM huuN| kisI taraha vyasta raheM, kahIM ulajhe rheN| khAlI hone meM Dara lagatA hai| khAlI hone kI bajAya tuma jiMdagI ko kAMToM se bharA hI jyAdA pasaMda kroge| kama se kama bharAvaTa to rahatI hai| khAlI hone kI bajAya tuma dukhI honA hI jyAdA pasaMda kara rahe ho| kama se kama kucha to hotA hai hAtha meM-dukha hI sahI! khAlI hone kI bajAya tuma AMsU cuna loge| kama se kama AMkheM bharI to haiM, DabaDabAI to haiM, khAlI to nahIM haiN| khAlI se AdamI bahuta DaratA hai| aura khAlI ho jAnA paramAtmA kA ghara hai| isalie buddha ne zUnya ko dhyAna khaa| cAhe, dhyAna ko zUnyatA kaho, cAhe zUnyatA ko dhyAna kaho, ve eka hI sikke ke do pahalU haiN| __ jAgo to tuma bahuta sI bAteM paaoge| ekaH ki kisI ne tumheM dukha kabhI diyA nhiiN| acAnaka eka mukti kA anubhava hogaa| kisI ne kabhI tumheM koI dukha nahIM diyaa| aura kisI ne kabhI tumheM koI sukha nahIM diyaa| tuma mukta ho ge| yaha apanA hI jAla thaa| yaha apanA hI khela thaa| rAta ke aMdhere meM khuda hI kAMTe bo lete the, dina meM una para calate the aura taDapate the| sukha kI AkAMkSA karate the, jitanI pragAr3ha karate the, utane hI pIr3A ke kAMTe gahare ho jAte the| jitanI pIr3A gaharI hotI thI, utanI sukha kI AkAMkSA ko aura gaharAnA par3atA thaa| kyoMki isa pIr3A ko bhulAne ke lie aba aura bhI bar3e sukha kI kalpanA, bar3e svarga banAne par3ate the| __jina dina tuma jAgakara dekhoge, yaha pUrA kA pUrA khela aisA sApha Ara-pAra, pAradarzI ho jAtA hai| kucha karanA nahIM hotaa| eka muskurAhaTa tumhAre tana-prANa para phaila jAtI hai| tuma haMsate ho sirpha; yaha jAnakara ki yaha bhI kaisA pAgalapana thA! yaha kaisA khela apane sAtha khelA! 237
Page #255
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano hAlata karIba-karIba vaisI hI hotI hai, jaisI subaha jAgakara sapane ke bAda hotI hai| sapane meM kitane becaina ho lie, sapane meM kitane dukhI ho lie, sapane meM pAyA ki pahAr3a chAtI para gira gayA hai| AMkha khulatI hai to patA calA, apanA hI hAtha hai| jaisA tumhArA sapanA hai, aisI hI tumhArI jiMdagI hai| tuma jAge dina meM bhI soe hue ho| tumhAre jAgane kA koI bharosA nahIM hai| rAta to tuma soe ho pakkA, tuma bhI mAna lete ho| jisa dina tuma mAna loge dina meM bhI ki soe ho, usI dina tumhArI asalI subaha kI zuruAta ho jaaegii| AMkha kholakara bhI tuma sapane hI dekha rahe ho| kyoMki tumhArI AMkhoM meM AkAMkSAeM bharI haiN| AkAMkSAoM se bharI AMkheM sapanA hI dekha sakatI haiM, satya nhiiN| AMkheM khulI haiM, lekina tuma vaha nahIM dekha rahe ho, jo hai| tuma vahI dekha rahe ho, jo honA caahie| ___ basa, isa bheda ko thor3A samajha lo| jo hai, use dekhanA hai| jo honA cAhie; use chor3anA hai| vaha hai hI nahIM honA caahie| usa nA-kucha ko chor3ane meM tuma kitanI ar3acana khar3I kara rahe ho, jo hai hI nhiiN| maiMne sunA hai, eka gAMva meM adAlata meM eka mukadamA AyA thaa| do mitra the, bar3e purAne mitra the, sira-phuTavvala ho gii| jaja ne pUchA ki jhagar3e kA kAraNa kyA thA? to donoM thor3e becaina hue| phira eka ne kahA ki jhagar3e kA kAraNa yaha thA ki mere kheta meM isane bhaiMseM ghusA diiN| kheta kahAM hai? jaja ne puuchaa| usa AdamI ne kaMdhe bickaae| bhaiMseM kahAM haiM? vaha dUsarA AdamI bolA ki sunie, pahale pUrI bAta suna liijie| hama donoM baiThe the nadI kI reta para-purAne dosta haiM-bAtacIta calatI thii| maiMne isase kahA ki maiM bhaiMseM kharIdane kI soca rahA huuN| yaha bolA ki mata kharIdo; na kharIdo to acchaa| kyoMki maiMne Ikha kA kheta lagAne kI socI hai| aura tuma bhaiMseM kharIda loge, nAhaka kisI dina jhaMjhaTa ho jaaegii| ghusa gayIM kheta meM, kyA karoge? maiM bardAzta na kara skuuNgaa| usa dUsare AdamI ne kahA to lagA liyA tumane kheta! kyoMki bhaiMseM to mujhe kharIdanI haiN| mata lagAo khet| aba bhaiMsoM kA kyA bharosA bhAI ? bhaiMseM bhaiMseM haiM; kisI dina ghusa bhI jaaeNgii| taba maiM koI dina-rAta bhaiMsoM kI pUMcha pakar3akara to ghUmatA na rhuuNgaa| bAta bar3ha gaI to usane kahA, tumane bhI kharIda lI bhaiMseM! kheta to lagegA Ikha kaa| yaha laga gayA khet| usane apane DaMDe se reta para eka jagaha lakIra khIMca dI aura kahA, yaha rahA khet| aura dUsare ne kahA ki phira maiMne bhI apane DaMDe se do bhaiMseM usameM ghasA dI, lakIreM khIMca dI ki ye ghusa gayIM bhaiNseN| phira sira-phuTavvala ho gii| na koI kheta hai, na koI bhaiMsa hai| __tumane kabhI gaura kiyA, aisI kitanI sira-phuTavvala tumhAre bhItara nahIM calatI 238
Page #256
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ maMthana kara, maMthana kara hai! haMsanA mata; kahAnI tumhArI hai| aura kisI na kisI dina adAlata kI pakar3a meM tuma aaoge| usa adAlata ko loga paramAtmA kahate haiN| kisI na kisI dina paramAtmA kI adAlata meM khar3e hooge, to tuma bhI aisI musIbata meM par3oge ki batA na pA pAoge, kauna se kheta the, kauna sI bhaiMseM thiiN| sikaMdara ko bhI kaMdhe ucakAne pdd'eNge| kyoMki saba kheta kAlpanika the aura saba bhaiMseM kAlpanika thiiN| saba dosta kAlpanika the, saba duzmana kAlpanika the| kucha huA na thaa| AkAMkSAoM meM muThabher3a ho gaI thii| vAsanAeM lar3a gayIM thiiN| bhaviSya kI yojanAoM meM saMgharSa ho gayA thaa| vartamAna meM to kucha bhI na thA, hAtha to khAlI the| lekina AdamI AkAMkSAoM se bharA jItA hai taba taka, jaba taka ki thor3A jAgakara dekhatA nhiiN| thor3I AMkha ke kinAre se jarA jAgakara apanI jiMdagI ko dekho| thor3A sahI! tumheM haMsI Ae binA na rhegii| jiMdagI tumheM eka makhaula mAlUma hogI, eka majAka mAlUma hogii| kisI ne jaise vyaMga kiyaa| jAgA huA vyakti pahalA to anubhava yaha karatA hai ki yahAM dukha aura sukha kA koI kAraNa hI nahIM hai, saba kalpanA kA jAla hai| aura jaise hI yaha samajha meM AtA hai, eka nayA AkAza bhItara apane dvAra khola detA hai| to maiM hI hUM; na koI sukha hai, na koI dukha hai| isa maiM kI pratIti, isa svayaM ke bodha meM hI AnaMda hai, zAMti hai| AnaMda na to sukha hai, na dukh| AnaMda tumhAre sukha kA jor3a nahIM hai| tuma AnaMda ko galata mata samajha lenaa| tumhAre sukhoM kA saMgraha nahIM hai AnaMda, tumhAre sukhoM kI rAziyAM nahIM hai AnaMda, tumhAre sukha se AnaMda kA koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| sukha aura dukha to eka hI sAtha baMdhe haiN| hara sukha ke pIche dukha baMdhA hai, hara dukha ke pIche sukha baMdhA hai| AnaMda nirdvadva hai; dvaita nahIM hai vhaaN| na koI sukha hai, na koI dukha hai| aisI zAMti hai, jaisI tUphAna ke bAda anubhava hotI hai| aisI zUnyatA hai, jaisI mRtyu meM anubhava hotI hai| . aura usa jAgaraNa meM tumheM na to yaha patA calegA ki dUsaroM ne tumhArA kalyANa kiyA; na yaha patA calegA ki akalyANa kiyaa| dUsaroM ne kucha kiyA hI nhiiN| kheta the hI nahIM, jisameM ve bhaiMseM chor3a dete| dUsaroM ne kucha kiyA hI nhiiN| aba aura agara tuma isa jAgaraNa meM gahare jAoge to pAoge ki dUsarA bhI nahIM hai| vaha bhI tumhArI kalpanA kA hI hissA thaa| vaha bhI tumane mAnA thaa| ___hama alaga-thalaga nahIM haiM, bhinna-bhinna nahIM haiM, hama eka hI mahA vistIrNa cetanA ke bhAga haiN| maiMne sunA hai, eka keMcuA kIcar3a meM saraka rahA thA ki use dUsarA keMcuA mila gyaa| usane kahA, maiM bar3e dina se talAza meM thaa| akelA-akelA Uba gayA huuN| vivAha kI AkAMkSA hai| usa dUsare keMcue ne kahA, nAsamajha ! maiM terA hI dUsarA hissA huuN| keMcue ke donoM 239
Page #257
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano tarapha muMha hote haiN| donoM ke muMha mila gae the| vaha eka hI keMcuA thA, do nahIM haiN| jaba bhI tumane kisI se vivAha karanA cAhA, apane se hI karanA cAhA hai| jaba bhI tumane kisI se dostI banAnI cAhI, apane se hI banAnI cAhI hai| aura jaba tumane kisI se zatrutA pAla lI ho, apane se hI pAla lI hai| cetanA adRzya hai| lekina dUsare meM hamArA hI chora hai| hama dUsare ke hI chora haiN| jIvana guMthA hai| jIvana eka hai, bahuta nahIM haiM, aneka nahIM haiN| jAgakara yaha patA calatA hai| to kaisA kalyANa! kaisA akalyANa! kauna karegA kalyANa! kauna karegA akalyANa! tuma yaha mata socanA ki buddha puruSa yaha kahate haiM ki hoza ho to dUsarA sadA kalyANakArI hai| buddha puruSa kahate haiM, hoza ho to kalyANa hI kalyANa hai, akalyANa nahIM hai| tumhAre hoza ke kAraNa, dUsare ke kAraNa nahIM; dUsarA to hai hI nhiiN| hoza meM kahAM dUsarA? ye saba behozI kI bAteM haiN| zamA hai, gula bhI hai, bulabula bhI, paravAnA bhI rAta kI rAta ye saba kucha hai, sahara kucha bhI nahIM basa, saba rAta kI bAteM haiM, subaha kucha bhI nhiiN| ye behozI kI bAteM haiN| zamA hai, gula hai, bulabula bhI, paravAnA bhI rAta kI rAta ye saba kucha hai, sahara kucha bhI nahIM jAgRti kI subaha meM rAta ke sapane saba kho jAte haiM; unameM se kucha bhI bacatA nhiiN| aisA nahIM hai ki subaha jAgakara tuma pAte ho ki pacAsa pratizata sapanA to jhUThA thA, pacAsa pratizata sahI thaa| aisA nahIM hai ki tuma pAte ho dasa pratizata sahI thA, nabbe pratizata jhUThA thaa| aisA bhI nahIM hai ki tuma pAte ho, kama se kama eka pratizata to sahI thA, ninyAnabe pratizata jhUThA thaa| subaha tuma pAte ho ki zata-pratizata sapanA jhUThA thaa| sapane kA artha hI yaha hai ki jo zata-pratizata jhUThA hai| jAgakara aisA nahIM lagatA ki kucha bhI jo mUrchA meM jAnA thA, usameM kucha bhI saca thA; jAgakara lagatA hai, vaha sabhI kho gayA; vaha sabhI jhUTha thaa| mUrchA meM satya jAnA hI nahIM jA sakatA--eka pratizata bhI nhiiN| AMkha baMda ho, hoza para dhuMdha chAI ho, apanA hI patA na ho, dUsare kA patA kahAM? bhItara jo maujUda hai, usase hI milana na ho rahA ho to bAhara jo maujUda hai, usase milana kaisA? nikaTatama jo hai, usa para bhI hAtha nahIM par3atA hai; to jo dUra phailA hai, jo dUra anaMta taka vistIrNa hai, usako kahAM hama pakar3a pAeMge? kama se kama apane ko to muTThI meM le lo| aura jisa dina tumane apane ko muTThI meM liyA, pUrA paramAtmA muTThI meM A jAtA hai| kyoMki tuma paramAtmA ho| tuma usake hI phailAva ho| eka lahara bhI pakar3a meM A gaI to sAgara hAtha meM A gyaa| 240
Page #258
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ maMthana kara, maMthana kara dUsarA prazna: nIMda meM sapane nahIM Ate, para lagatA hai ki kaI dinoM se nahIM soI huuN| jarA sI bAdhA para bhI zarIra jAga par3atA hai, jaise ki jAgI hI houuN| lekina thakAna kA anubhava nahIM hotA aura nIMda kA samaya sarakatA mAlUma hotA hai| kRpayA batAeM ki yaha kaisI sthiti hai? zubha hai, maMgalakArI hai| jaise-jaise dhyAna kI gaharAI Ane lagegI to rAta meM bhI tuma pAoge ki koI tumhAre bhItara jAgA hI hai| Upara kI parte so gayIM, bhItara koI konA prakAzita hai, Alokita hai| zarIra DUba gayA aMdhakAra meM, mana bhI kho gayA, lekina caitanya kI koI eka kiraNa jalatI hI calI jAtI hai| koI bhItara sAkSI paharA die calA jAtA hai| ___abhI bhI, soe-soe bhI vaha sAkSI to maujUda hai; tumheM patA ho yA na ho| subaha kauna kahatA hai ki rAta sapane dekhe? kise yAda raha jAtI hai sapane kI? nizcita hI sapane ke alAvA bhI koI maujUda thaa| dUra kinAre khar3e hokara dekhatA hogaa| jaise tuma philma-gRha meM jAte ho aura dekhate ho eka tasvIroM kA jaal| parde para kucha bhI to nahIM hai-dhUpa-chAyA kA khel| tuma dekhate ho, cAhe tuma dekhane meM bilakula DUba hI kyoM na jAo-DUba hI jAte ho, bhUla hI jAte ho, bhUla hI jAte ho ki pardA korA hai, bhUla hI jAte ho ki sirpha dhUpa-chAyA kA khela hai, saba dhokhA hai, bhUla hI jAte ho ki mAyA hai| lekina tIna ghaMTe bAda jaba uThate ho, taba acAnaka yAda A jAtI hai| taba bAhara carcA karate nikalate ho ki philma acchI thI, nahIM thii| chU gaI dila ko, nahIM chU gii| jarUra koI pIche khar3A rhaa| tuma philma bhI dekhate rahe aura tuma use bhI dekhate rahe, jo dekhatA thaa| bar3I dhImI hai yaha bAta abhii| bar3I maMdima-maMdima hai| rozanI bahuta pragAr3ha nahIM hai, sUraja jaisI nahIM hai, TimaTimAte choTe se miTTI ke dIe jaisI hai, para hai| aura miTTI kA dIyA sUraja kA hI avatAra hai| miTTI ke dIe meM vahI saba kucha hai, jo sUraja meM bar3A hokara hai| kabIra kahate haiM, jaba jAgA to aisA lagA, jaise hajAra-hajAra sUraja eka sAtha utara aae| nizcita hI hajAra-hajAra sUraja utara AeM to miTTI ke dIe kI jyoti patA bhI na clegii| lekina abhI patA calatI hai, aMdherA bahuta hai| subaha uThakara kabhI tuma kahate ho, rAta bar3I AnaMda se biitii| sapanA AyA hI nhiiN| koI sapanoM kI udher3a-buna na rhii| eka gaharI zAMti meM soe, bar3I gaharI nIMda thii| kauna kahatA hai ? agara tuma bilakula hI so gae the to yaha kauna yAda kara rahA 241
Page #259
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano hai? jarUra tuma bilakula nahIM so gae the, koI to jAgatA hI rhaa| zAyada tumheM patA bhI nahIM ki vaha kauna hai, jo jAgatA rahA! lekina kahIM dUra gaharAI meM tumhAre koI dIyA jalatA hI rhaa| __ vaha caubIsa ghaMTe jala rahA hai| vahI tumhArA vAstavika honA hai| vahI dIyA jisa dina tuma pahacAna loge, usI dina samAdhi ko upalabdha ho jaaoge| usI dIe kI jyoti jisa dina tumhArI jAnI-mAnI, paricita, apanI ho jaaegii| hai tumhArI, lekina tumheM pratyabhijJA nahIM hai, pahacAna nahIM hai| hai tumhArI, lekina vismaraNa ho gayA hai| __jaise kaI daphA tumane dekhA hogA, likhate-likhate kalama kAna para lagA lI aura phira khojane lge| kabhI-kabhI aisA bhI ho jAtA hai ki cazmA lagAe ho, usI cazme se dekha rahe ho aura cazmA khoja rahe ho| vaisA hI kucha ho gayA hai| yAdadAzta kho to jaise dhyAna kI thor3I sI jhalaka AnI zurU hogI, jaise dhyAna kI pahalI pAyala bajegI, vaise hI yaha ar3acana aaegii| ar3acana lagatI hai tumheM, kyoMki nayA anahonA ho rahA hai| sooge aura nIMda mAlUma na hogii| agara kucha galata ho rahA hogA to subaha thakAna mAlUma hogI; vaha sabUta hai| agara ThIka ho rahA hai to subaha koI thakAna na mAlUma hogii| zarIra kA vizrAma bhI ho jAegA aura jAgaraNa kI eka satata dhArA, eka zrRMkhalAbaddha bhAva-dazA bhI banI rhegii| zubha hai| kRSNa ne gItA meM yahI arjuna ko kahA hai ki jaba sabhI so jAte haiM, yA nizA sarva bhUtAnAM, jaba sabhI ke lie aMdherI rAta ho gaI; tasyAM jAgarti saMyamI, aura taba bhI saMyamI jAgA rahatA hai| __ isakA koI yaha matalaba nahIM hai ki saMyamI baiThA rahatA hai rAtabhara, ki khar3A rahatA hai rAtabhara; pAgala ho jaaegaa| saMyamI bhI vizrAma karatA hai, lekina saMyamI kA zarIra hI vizrAma karatA hai| saMyamI bhItara sAkSI kI taraha jAgA rahatA hai| buddha ke pAsa AnaMda varSoM rhaa| eka dina usane pUchA ki maiM bar3A cakita hotA huuN| kala to rAtabhara baiThakara dekhatA rahA! kaI daphA khayAla to AyA, kabhI rAta uThanA par3A hai to dekhA ki Apa jisa karavaTa soe haiM, usI karavaTa soe rahate haiN| hAtha jahAM rakhA hai, vahIM rakhe rahate haiN| jisa hAtha kA takiyA banAyA hai, usako badalate bhI nahIM raatbhr| paira jisa DhaMga se rakhA hai dUsare paira para, vahIM TikA rahatA hai| mAmalA kyA hai? kyA rAtabhara isakA bhI hisAba rakhate haiM? yaha to sonA bhI muzkila ho gyaa| buddha ne kahA, hisAba rakhane kI jarUrata nahIM hai; koI bhItara jAgA hI rahatA hai| badalane kI jarUrata kyA? eka daphA rakha diyA samhAlakara, rakha diyaa| zubha hai, maMgaladAyI hai; ghabar3AnA mt| sapane dhIre-dhIre kho hI jaaeNge| kyoMki jaba sAkSI jAgA rahegA to sapane nahIM ho skte| sapanA ho to sAkSI nahIM ho sktaa| ThIka hai| sapanA to kho gayA hai, rAtabhara jAgaraNa jaisA bhI banA rahatA hai| dhIre-dhIre 242
Page #260
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ maMthana kara, maMthana kara aura pragAr3ha hogA; aura saghana hogA; aura tvarA aura tIvratA AegI / talavAra kI dhAra kI taraha sAkSIbhAva bana jAtA hai-- prakhara / lekina zurU meM to ar3acana hogii| kyoMki hama socate haiM ki ATha ghaMTe kI nIMda jarUrI hai - dhAraNA hai; aura yaha kyA ho rahA hai ? rAtabhara jAge-jAge se rhe| aura ATha ghaMTe jAge-jAge se bane raho to rAta bar3I laMbI mAlUma par3atI hai| aMta hI hotA nahIM AtA mAlUma pdd'taa| so gae to bhUla gae / so gae to rAta kaba zurU huI patA nahIM, kaba pUrI huI patA nahIM / soe ki subaha hotI hai| lekina yaha to rAtabhara subaha banI rhii| yaha to rAtabhara bhItara koI sura bajatA rhaa| zurU-zurU meM ar3acana hogii| prANa, pahale to hRdaya tumane curAyA chIna lI aba nIMda bhI mere nayana kI paMkha thakate prANa thakate rAta thakatI khojane kI cAha para thakatI na mana kI chIna lI aba nIMda bhI mere nayana kI dhairya kA bhI to kahIM para aMta hai priya aura sImA bhI kahIM para hai sahana kI chIna lI aba nIMda bhI mere nayana kI zikAyata svAbhAvika hai; ghabar3AhaTa bhI svAbhAvika hai mAnA, lekina ghabar3Akara yaha jo eka nayA silasilA bhItara zurU ho rahA hai, ise tor3a mata denA / ise ahobhAva se svIkAra karanA / isakI zikAyata bhI mata krnaa| kyoMki isI kI to hama talAza kara rahe haiM, isI kI khoja para to nikale haiM, ise hI to hama bo rahe haiM, ise hI to banA rahe haiM, tAki caubIsa ghaMTe dhyAna kA setu eka kSaNa ko bhI hamase chUTe nA; anusyUta ho jaae| jaise mAlA meM dhAgA piroyA hotA hai - hara phUla ke bhItara chipA aura dUsare phUla meM gujara jAtA hai| aisI hara ghaTanA -- rAta ho ki dina, bhojana ho ki snAna, bAjAra ho ki makAna, ekAMta ho ki bhIr3a, sukha ho ki dukha, saphalatA ki asaphalatA, jIvana ki mRtyu - koI pharka na pdd'e| sAre phUloM ke bhItara anusyUta dhAge kI taraha dhyAna banA rhe| ise hama sAtha hI rahe haiM, sAdhane kI AkAMkSA hI kara rahe haiN| lekina aksara aisA hogA, jaba pahalI daphA ghaTanAeM ghaTanI zurU hoMgI to becainI svAbhAvika hai| aura aisI hI ghar3iyoM meM kalyANa mitra kI jarUrata hai ki koI tumheM kaha sake, ghabar3AnA mt| koI tumheM DhAr3hasa baMdhA ske| koI tumheM kaha sake ki anajAna nahIM hai rAstA, yahAM hama cale haiM / koI tumheM batA sake ki ye rahe hamAre bhI pada cihna / kabhI hama bhI yahAM the| gujara jAoge tuma bhii| par3Ava hai| jaldI hI purAnI Adata chUTa jaaegii| zarIra soyA rahegA, tuma jAge rahoge / aura yahI to bheda khar3A hogA, tabhI to tumheM patA calegA, zarIra alaga hai aura tuma alaga 243
Page #261
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano ho| abhI to tuma itane ghule-mile ho, zarIra sotA hai, tuma so jAte ho| abhI to itane ghule-mile ho, bheda nahIM hai, phAsalA nahIM hai, aMtarAla nahIM hai| dhIre-dhIre aMtarAla hogaa| aura cUMki dhyAna kA prayoga kara rahe ho, isalie pahalA aMtarAla nIMda meM par3egA: ise khayAla meM rkhnaa| ___alaga-alaga dharmoM ne alaga-alaga prayoga kie haiM, isalie alaga-alaga aMtarAla par3ate haiN| cUMki hama yahAM dhyAna para hI sArA jora de rahe haiM, isalie pahalA aMtarAla tumhArI nIMda meM pdd'egaa| kyoMki jAgaraNa aura nIMda meM bar3A virodha hai| jaba dhyAna sadhegA, to zarIra to so jAegA, tuma na sooge| tatkSaNa dikhAI par3egA ki tuma alaga ho| isa zarIra se tuma eka kaise ho sakate ho, jo so gayA aura tuma jAga rahe ho? bhinnatA A gaI, bheda A gayA, setu TUTa gyaa| jo loga upaksa kI sAdhanA karate haiM, unakA pahalA bheda bhojana ke sAtha pdd'egaa| zarIra ko bhUkha lagegI aura ve bhItara pAeMge, paripUrNa tRpta-saMbaMdha TUTa gayA, setu gira gyaa| unhoMne jAna liyA ki bhUkha zarIra kI hai, upavAsa caitanya kA hai| isIlie to upavAsa zabda bar3A mUlyavAna hai| upavAsa kA artha hai : apane nikaTa vAsa; apane pAsa A jaanaa| usakA bhUkhe rahane se koI lenA-denA nahIM hai| anazana nahIM hai upvaas| anazana rAjanaitika netA karate haiM, upavAsa kA unheM kyA patA? upavAsa to bar3A sAdhu citta vyakti hI kara sakatA hai| rAjanaitika netA upavAsa kahate haiM apane anazana ko, kahanA nahIM caahie| unakA anazana to hiMsAtmaka hai| vaha to dUsare para jabardastI karane ke lie karate haiN| vaha to dUsare ko majabUra karane ke lie karate haiN| vaha to aise hI hai, jaise kisI kI chAtI para churA rakha diyaa| dUsare kI chAtI para na rakhA, apane para rakha liyaa| striyAM sadA se yahI karatI rahI haiM-rAjanaitika netA aba-aba sIkhe haiM--apanA hI sira pITa letI haiN| mAranA pati ko thA, lekina usakI suvidhA nahIM hai, AjJA bhI nahIM hai, zAstroM meM svIkRti bhI nahIM hai, pati paramAtmA hai! mAranA thA pati ke sira ko, dIvAra se TakarAnA thA pati ke sira ko, vaha ho nahIM sakatA; to striyAM sadA se karatI rahI haiN| kisI ne na kahA ki ye satyAgrahI haiN| ve sadA se rahI haiN| unhoMne apanA hI sira ThoMka liyaa| para itanI ThoMka-pITa macAI ki pati ko jhukanA pdd'aa| anazana eka bAta hai: striyAM bahata dina se karatI rahI haiN| rAjanetA abhI-abhI sIkhe haiN| vaha straiNa manovijJAna hai| upavAsa bar3I aura bAta hai| anazana kA matalaba hai, dUsare ke sAtha tuma jabardastI karanA cAhate ho| jise tuma samajhA na sake, jise tuma vicAra se rAjI na kara sake, jise tuma apanI rAha para le jAne ke lie hAra gae; aba tuma eka aisA upAya kara rahe ho, jo ucita nahIM hai; jo ki bar3I jAlasAjI kA hai, jo ki bar3I beImAnI kA hai| aba tuma isa taraha kI jabardastI usa para thopa rahe ho ki jisako vaha inakAra 244
Page #262
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ maMthana kara, maMthana kara bhI na kara ske| aba tuma usakI bebasI kA phAyadA uThAnA cAhate ho| upavAsa kA artha hai : svayaM ke karIba aanaa| jaise hI koI vyakti upavAsa meM svayaM ke karIba AtA hai, eka bAta sApha ho jAtI hai, bhUkha zarIra kI hai; AtmA kA to sadA upavAsa cala rahA hai|' bar3I mIThI kahAnI hai ki kRSNa ke nagara meM yamunA ke pAra eka saMnyasta muni aayaa| bAr3ha ke dina haiM, varSA ke dina haiM, aura kRSNa ne apanI patnI rukmaNI ko kahA ki jAkara bhojana karavAkara Ao muni ko| para unhoMne kahA ki nadI meM bar3I bAr3ha hai; aura usa tarapha jAne kA koI upAya nhiiN| nAveM taka nahIM cala rahI haiM, to hama kaise jAeMge? to kahAnI bar3I madhura hai| kRSNa ne kahA ki tuma jAkara kahanA ki agara muni sadA se upavAse rahe haiM to nadI rAha de de| bharosA to na AyA, lekina jaba kRSNa kahate haiM, ThIka hI kahate hoNge| aura muni sadA ke upavAse hoNge| to unhoMne jAkara yamunA ko kahA ki agara muni sadA ke upavAse haiM to mArga de do| kahate haiM, yamunA ne rAha de dii| ve usa pAra nikala gyiiN| muni ko bhojana karavA diyaa| taba ve bar3I ghbdd'aayiiN| aba lauTakara kyA kaheMgI? kyoMki nadI to phira baha rahI hai| aba to purAnA sUtra kAma na AegA na! aba to muni bharapeTa bhojana kara cuke| rahe hoMge jIvanabhara upavAse, aba to nahIM haiN| ve bar3I becainI meM par3a gayIM, ThiThakakara khar3I ho gyiiN| muni ne pUchA, kyA mAmalA hai ? to unhoMne kahA, hama eka sUtra kA upayoga karake Ae the, aba vaha vyartha ho gyaa| aba hama nahIM jAnate ki hama rAha kaise mAMgeM yamunA se? muni ne kahA, vahI sUtra kAma degaa| tuma phira vahI kaho ki muni agara jIvanabhara ke upavAse haiM to nadI rAha de de| unhoMne kahA, lekina aba hameM hI isa para bharosA nahIM hai| Apa bhojana abhI hamAre sAmane kie haiM, hamArA lAyA huA hI kie haiN| muni ne kahA, usase koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| mere upavAsa meM isa bhojana se koI khaMDana nahIM AtA; tuma kho| kahate haiM, unhoMne Darate-Darate, sakucAte-sakucAte khaa| muni pIche par3A to kahanA pdd'aa| aura yamunA ne rAha de dii| kahAnI to kahAnI hai, lekina bar3I sUcaka hai| AtmA sadA upavAsI hai, usako koI jarUrata nahIM bhojana kii| usake lie IMdhana kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| zarIra ko IMdhana kI jarUrata hai, kyoMki zarIra maraNa-dharmA hai| AtmA amRta hai, sadA se hai, sadA hai| usake hone ke lie kisI aura UrjA kI jarUrata nahIM hai| usakI svayaM kI UrjA zAzvata hai-esa dhammo snNtno| vaha sadA se hai, sadA rhegii| vaha sadA hone kA sUtra hai| zAzvata hai usakI uurjaa| usake lie roja-roja UrjA kI jarUrata nhiiN| zarIra ke 245
Page #263
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano pAsa apanI koI UrjA nahIM hai-- jor3a-tor3a hai, udhAra hai / AtmA ke pAsa apanI UrjA hai-- jor3a-tor3a nahIM hai, udhAra nahIM hai, apanI UrjA hai| zarIra ko bhojana na do to marane lgegaa| bhojana dete cale jAo to jI legA, ghasiTa legA; usake lie koI IMdhana cAhie roja-roja / upavAsa se karane vAlA vyakti pahale jAnegA bheda ki zarIra ko bhUkha hai, zarIra kI tRpti hai; AtmA kI bhUkha hI nahIM, tRpti kA savAla kaisA ? dhyAna kA prayoga karane vAlA vyakti jAnegA, nIMda zarIra kI hai, AtmA kA jAgaraNa hai, jAgaraNa usakA svabhAva hai, nIMda usane kabhI jAnI nahIM / alaga-alaga dharma isa bheda ko alaga-alaga DhaMga se jaaneNge| isase koI pharka nahIM par3atA, kahAM se ve jAnate haiM / kahIM se bhI yaha bAta samajha meM A jAe, kahIM se . bhI hAtha isa sUtra para par3a jAe, krAMti ghaTita ho jAtI hai| maMgaladAyI hai, zubha hai / atyaMta gahana kRtajJatA se, atyaMta gahana dhanyavAda ke bhAva se, AbhAra se, cupacApa Age bar3he jAnA hai| tIsarA prazna : Apa aksara kahate haiM ki jisa cIja se AdamI ko sukha hotA hai, usase dukha bhI; jisase lAbha hotA hai, usase hAni bhI; to kRpayA Apa batAeM ki yahAM sukha aura dukha kA, lAbha aura hAni kA anupAta kyA hai ? kahIM pacAsa-pacAsa pratizata to nahIM, jo eka-dUsare ko nakArakara AdamI ke hAtha meM zUnya kA zUnya rahane dete haiM ? sA hI hai; pacAsa-pacAsa pratizata hI hai| tuma lAkha upAya karo ki sukha hI sukha mila jAe, asaMbhava hai| tuma lAkha upAya karo ki dukha hI dukha mila jAe, asaMbhava hai| kyoMki hara dukha utanI hI mAtrA kA sukha apane sAtha le AtA hai| samajho kisI ne tumhArI prazaMsA kI, sukha milaa| basa, utane hI sukha ke sAtha tumhAre bhItara ahaMkAra kI mAtrA bar3ha gii| aba yaha ahaMkAra kI mAtrA itanA hI dukha tumheM dilavAegI, Aja nahIM kl| kyoMki jarA sI bAta aba jyAdA coTa kregii| isa AdamI ne prazaMsA na kI hotI aura koI AdamI gAlI de gayA hotA to coTa itanI na pdd'tii| isa AdamI ne tumhArA vahama bar3hA diyaa| isane kahA ki tuma jaise sAdhu puruSa saMsAra meM virale haiN| aba koI Akara asAdhu kaha gayA to coTa aba jyAdA lagegI; aisI pahale na lagatI / jitanI mAtrA meM prazaMsA ne sukha diyA hai, utanI hI mAtrA coTa 246
Page #264
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ maMthana kara, maMthana kara kI bhI bar3ha jaaegii| __ tumheM saphalatA mila gaI, aba asaphalatA jyAdA kaSTa degii| svabhAvataH tuma jitane Upara car3ha jAoge, jaba giroge to utane hI nIce giroge| aura jIvana meM koI bhI cIja thira nahIM raha sktii| car3hoge to giroge| saphala hooge to haaroge| hara jIta hAra le AtI hai; jaise hara dina apanI rAta le AtA hai| ve praNaya-baMdhana meM baMdhe haiN| hara prazaMsA niMdA le AtI hai| ___aura isase viparIta bhI sahI hai| agara dukha AtA hai to tumhAre jIvana meM sukha kI mAtrA utanI hI bar3hA jAtA hai| thor3A samajho; garIba AdamI jaba bhojana karatA hai to jyAdA sukha pAtA hai amIra kI bjaay| bhikhArI ko rAha para agara bhojana mila jAe to vaha jaisI tRpti anubhava karatA hai, vaisI saMpanna AdamI kabhI anubhava nahIM krtaa| saMpanna ke sAmane thAlI lagI rakhI rahatI hai, use bhUkha hI nahIM hai, tRpti kaisI! bhUkha tRpti lAtI hai| bhUkha kI mAtrA se tRpti kI mAtrA nirbhara hotI hai| to kabhI-kabhI garIba AdamI rUkhI-sUkhI roTI se vaisA sukha pAtA hai, jaisA saMpanna AdamI rAjabhogoM se bhI nahIM paataa| tumane kabhI bhikhArI ko dekhA? rAha para par3A vRkSa ke nIce so jAtA hai| rAstA cala rahA hai, dina kI dupaharI hai, vaha maje se so rahA hai, ghurrA rahA hai| saMpanna, suvidhA-saMpanna rAta apane bahumUlya se bahumUlya zayanakakSoM meM bhI karavaTeM badalate rahate haiN| saba suvidhA hai, koI bAdhA nahIM hai, nIMda nahIM A rhii| kyoMki nIMda Ane ke lie zrama jarUrI hai| zrama lAtA hai niiNd| aba dinabhara vizrAma kiyA to nIMda kaise AegI? vizrAma se thor3e hI nIMda AtI hai! ___ jiMdagI ke tarka bar3e virodhAbhAsI haiN| AdamI ke tarka aura jiMdagI ke tarkoM meM yahI pharka hai| AdamI kA tarka yaha kahatA hai ki dinabhara vizrAma kA abhyAsa kiyA to rAta meM nIMda aura acchI taraha AnI caahie| dinabhara takiyoM se lage leTe rahe, uThe-baiThe itanA bhI na kiyA, naukara-cAkaroM ne kiyA, bijalI ke yaMtroM ne kiyA; to dinabhara jaba itanA abhyAsa kara rahe haiM vizrAma kA to rAta to bar3I gahana nIMda AnI caahie| paraMtu unako rAta nIMda AegI hI nahIM; jarUrata hI na rhii| jo AdamI giTTI tor3a rahA hai, rAha ke kinAre patthara phor3a rahA hai, kheta meM kudAlI calA rahA hai, pasInA-pasInA huA jA rahA hai, vaha rAta gaharI nIMda kI taiyArI kara rahA hai| tuma kahoge, ise to nIMda AnI hI nahIM caahie| dinabhara abhyAsa kara rahA hai, itanA upadrava kara rahA hai zarIra ke sAtha, yaha upadrava, yaha becainI rAta meM bhI phaila jAegI, yaha so na skegaa| lekina yaha gaharI nIMda soegA aura tuma na so skoge| ___AdamI ke tarka aura jiMdagI ke tarkoM meM yahI bheda hai| jiMdagI virodha se calatI hai aura anupAta barAbara hotA hai| isalie agara tuma hisAba lagAo marane para to garIba aura amIra barAbara sukha-dukha kA anupAta pAte haiN| bhikhArI aura samrATa 247
Page #265
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano barAbara sukha-dukha kA anupAta pAte haiN| AkhirI hisAba meM bar3e maje kI bAta hai, koI pharka nahIM raha jaataa| mauta bar3I sAmyavAdI hai, kamyunisTa hai, barAbara kara jAtI hai| tumane kitane hI bar3e kAma kie, yA kucha bhI nahIM kiyA, isase koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| AlasI aura karmaTha, amIra aura garIba, saphala aura asaphala, medhAvI aura mUr3ha-saba ko mauta barAbara kara jAtI hai| marate vakta acAnaka patA calatA hai ki saba hisAba-kitAba barAbara ho gyaa| pacAsa-pacAsa pratizata kI bAta hai| hATa miTTI ne lagAkara sAMsa kI rAta dina becA kharIdA prANa ko umrabhara kI yaha magara saudAgirI basa kaphana hI de sakI insAna ko hATa miTTI ne lagAkara sAMsa kI rAta dina becA kharIdA prANa ko umrabhara kI yaha magara saudAgirI basa kaphana hI de sakI insAna ko aMta meM samrATa ho ki phakIra, jamIna meM barAbara jagaha mila jAtI hai| miTTI donoM ko AtmasAta kara letI hai| sArI jiMdagI kI daur3a-dhUpa vyartha mAlUma hotI hai| yaha DhaMga kamAI kA nahIM mAlUma hotaa| phira pharka kyA kabhI bhI hotA hai yA nahIM? pharka hotA hai| koI buddha puruSa maratA hai to pharka hotA hai| usane jiMdagI meM hAni-lAbha barAbara-barAbara haiM yaha mAnakara, yaha jAnakara, yaha pahacAnakara, hAni-lAbha kI ciMtA hI chor3a dii| usane yaha saudAgirI baMda hI kara dii| isake lie vaha mauta taka na rukA ki mauta ise baMda kre| mauta ke Ane ke pahale usane dvAra-daravAje baMdakara die isa saudAgirI ke| usane pahale hI samajha liyA ki yaha to saba barAbara ho jAnA hai, isameM daur3anA vyartha hai| usane najara bhItara kI tarapha phera lii| usane palakeM baMda kara lii| usane usakI talAza karanI zurU kara dI, jo vaha hai| na lAbha, na hAni, kyoMki lAbha-hAni donoM bAhara haiN| lAbha bhI bAhara hotA hai, hAni bhI bAhara hotI hai| dhana bhI bAhara hai, nirdhanatA bhI bAhara hai| isalie usane apanI talAza karanI zarU kara dI ki maiM kauna haM jisako lAbha hotA hai, hAni hotI hai? maiM kauna hUM jo saphala hotA hai, asaphala hotA hai? maiM kauna hUM jo kabhI sukhI hotA, kabhI dukhI hotA? aba sukha-dukha kA hisAba chor3a diyA; usane usakI phikra lenI zurU kara dI, jo maiM huuN| isake pahale ki mauta Ae, svayaM ko pahacAna lenA jarUrI hai| jinhoMne mauta ke pahale svayaM ko pahacAna liyA, unakI mauta phira AtI hI nhiiN| mauta to AtI usI kI hai, jisane apane ko nahIM phcaanaa| mauta sirpha ajJAnI kI hotI hai, buddha puruSoM kI koI mauta nahIM hotii| 248
Page #266
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ maMthana kara, maMthana kara kyoM? kyoMki tumane jisa hAni-lAbha kI duniyA ko samajhA hai jIvana, vaha to mauta chIna legii| tumane jise jIvana samajhA hai, vaha mauta chIna legii| aura asalI jIvana ko to tumane samajhA hI nhiiN| ___magara eka bAta khayAla rakhanA, buddha puruSoM kI mRtyu nahIM hotI, kyoMki tuma jise jIvana kahate ho, use ve mauta ke pahale hI chor3a dete haiN| isakA artha huA ki tuma jise jIvana kahate ho, usa artha meM to ve marane ke pahale hI mara jAte haiM, mRtavata ho jAte haiN| aura yahAM mRtavata ho jAte haiM--bAhara ke jagata meM, bahiryAtrA para-aMtaryAtrA meM sUryodaya ho jAtA hai| bAhara lagatI hai sUlI to bhItara siMhAsana mila jAtA hai| miTTI meM koI bIja girA matalaba hai isakA sIdhA sA lo usakI khula takadIra gaI jo rAja diyA thA dila meM rakha aba milI ijAjata khole vaha kalI koMpala kisalaya kusumoM kI manacAhI bhASA bole vaha basa eka vakta ke dhakke se vaha lAcArI kI phaulAdI majabUta tar3aka jaMjIra gaI miTTI meM koI bIja girA matalaba hai isakA sIdhA sA lo usakI khula takadIra gaI magara miTTI meM jaba bIja giratA hai to eka artha meM to maratA hai| miTTI meM girane kA artha maranA hai, kabra kA bananA hai| bIja jaba giratA hai to miTatA hai, sar3atA hai, khola TUTatI hai| eka tarapha se mRtyu ghaTita hotI hai| aura eka dina acAnaka, jisa dina yaha mRtyu pUrI hotI hai, usI dina aMkuraNa hotA hai, navajIvana kA sUtrapAta hotA hai| . lo usakI khula takadIra gaI aba jIvana prgttaa| aba milI ijAjata khole vaha kalI koMpala kisalaya kusumoM kI manacAhI bhASA bole vaha bIja to baMda thA, bolane kI suvidhA kahAM thI? bIja to baMda thA, gIta ke aMkurita hone kI suvidhA kahAM thI? bIja to kArAgRha meM thA, gahana prasupti meM soyA thA, khule AkAza meM uThane kA maukA kahAM thA? bIja to patthara kI taraha thA, phUla kaise khilate usameM? 249
Page #267
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano bIja to sUlI para laTakA thA, jaba mRtyu pUrI ho gaI to punarjanma huaa| kyoMki maratA yahAM kucha bhI nhiiN| mRtyu saMsAra jAnatA hI nhiiN| mRtyu yahAM ghaTatI hI nhiiN| yahAM mRtyu ghaTatI hai kevala jhUThI mAnyatAoM kI, jo astitva kA aMga nahIM haiN| astitva mRtyu ko pahacAnatA hI nhiiN| jaise sUrya ke prakAza ne aMdherA nahIM jAnA, aise hI astitva kI koI mulAkAta kabhI mRtyu se nahIM huii| yahAM hama marate haiM, kyoMki hama apane ko jAnate nahIM; aura jo hama apane ko mAnate haiM, vaha hama haiM nhiiN| mRtyu yahAM bhrAMta dhAraNAoM kI hotI hai| ___ saMnyAsa, sAdhanA, sAdhutA, khoja satya kI, jhUThe jIvana se mukta hone kI khoja hai| jisane jAna liyA ki yahAM lAbha-hAni barAbara hai, aba vaha isa pAgalapana meM na pdd'egaa| jisane jAna liyA, Akhira meM hisAba barAbara ho jAtA hai| hAtha lAI zUnya jaisA; aisA jAna liyA jisane, vaha isa jIvana se marane ko taiyAra ho jAtA hai| vahI saMnyAsa kA kadama hai; vahI saMnyasta hone kI zuruAta hai| ___ saMnyAsa kA artha hai : bahirjIvana meM mRtyu aura aMtarjIvana meM jnm| saMnyAsa kA artha hai : aba hama bhItara cleNge| bAhara calakara dekhA, yaha yAtrA kahIM pahuMcAtI nahIM; bhaTakAtI bahuta, calAtI bahuta, thakAtI bahuta, Akhira meM bAra-bAra kabra A jAtI hai| phira-phira vahI gaDDA A jAtA hai| phira-phira usI gaDDhe meM sonA ho jAtA hai| aba hama use khojeMge, jo zAzvata hai| ___ para usake lie mRtyu kI taiyArI jarUrI hai| isalie hamane samAdhi zabda cunA hai isa deza meN| kabra ko bhI hama samAdhi kahate haiM aura dhyAna kI paripUrNatA ko bhI samAdhi kahate haiN| kyoMki vaha bhI kabra hai, vaha bhI mRtyu hai| tuma jabardastI mAre jAte ho, saMnyAsI svecchA se mara jAtA hai| tuma jabardastI mAre jAte ho, eka bahumUlya avasara cUka ge| saMnyAsI svecchA se mara jAtA hai aura eka bahumUlya avasara ko upalabdha ho gyaa| eka bAta khoja lI usane miTTI meM koI bIja girA matalaba hai isakA sIdhA sA lo usakI khula takadIra gaI magara jarA bIja kI tarapha se soco| bIja DaratA hogA, svAbhAvika hai| bhayAkrAMta hotA hogA, svAbhAvika hai| vRkSa se girate vakta kitanI na pIr3A hotI hogI, svAbhAvika hai| kitanA na bhayabhIta, kaMpatA hogA bhItara ki yaha kyA huA? mare! __ jaba miTTI meM giratA hogA, miTTI meM dabatA hogA to usakI vahI dazA na ho jAtI hogI, jaba tuma maroge aura miTTI meM daboge to tumhArI hogii| kaise cIkhate-cillAte ho! kaisA kurUpa dRzya upasthita kara dete ho marate vakta! kitanI ceSTA karate ho ki kinAre se aura thor3I dera, aura thor3I dera ruke raha jAeM; thor3I dera aura khUTI ko pakar3akara ruka jaaeN| rukane meM koI artha bhI na ho, aspatAla meM hI bane raheM, hAtha-paira 250
Page #268
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ maMthana kara, maMthana kara baMdhe raheM yaMtroM se, oNksIjana kI nalI nAka meM par3I rahe, magara bane rheN| jIvana kA koI artha na hogA; kucha kara na sakoge, uTha na sakoge, baiTha na skoge| jIvana kA moha bar3A hairAna karane vAlA hai| nAliyoM meM par3e raheM, sar3ate raheM, lekina marane kI taiyArI nahIM hotii| bIja kI tarapha se soco thor3A; bIja bhI ghabar3AtA hogaa| use bhI kahAM patA hai ki marane ke bAda aMkuraNa hogA? use bhI kahAM patA hai ki ijAjata milegI kalI, koMpala, kisalaya, kusumoM ko kholane kI? use bhI kahAM patA hai ki yaha mauta mauta nahIM hai, eka naI zuruAta hai| yaha mRtyu eka nayA AmaMtraNa hai phira se jIvana ko nayA karane kaa| use bhI kahAM patA hai, isa mauta ke mauna se eka gIta uThane ke karIba hai| patA ho bhI kaise sakatA hai? bIja to miTegA, tabhI yaha ghttegaa| bIja to ise kabhI apanI AMkha se dekha hI na paaegaa| ___ isalie jaba mere pAsa loga A jAte haiM, ve kahate haiM, Izvara kA darzana karanA hai; maiM kahatA hUM, tumase na ho paaegaa| darzana to hogA, lekina tuma na rhoge| to itanI taiyArI karake Ae ho ki apane ko bhI car3hA denA par3e isa Ahuti meM? isa yajJa meM apanI bhI Ahuti banA denI par3e, taiyArI karake Ae ho? darzana to hogA, lekina tuma na hooge| tumhArA darzana nahIM hone vAlA hai, paramAtmA hI paramAtmA ko dekhegaa| paramAtmA hI apane ko dekhegaa| yaha to hogA, lekina tuma miTa jaaoge| tuma ho bIja; tumhAre miTe binA koI rAstA nahIM hai| idhara tuma miTe, udhara paramAtmA huaa| tuma paramAtmA ho hI; miTane kI tumane ghoSaNA kI ki tuma pAtra bne| idhara tumane kahA ki aba mere hone kI koI jarUrata nahIM, aba tU ho jA! miTTI meM koI bIja girA matalaba hai isakA sIdhA sA lo usakI khula takadIra gaI . jaba taka koI saMnyasta na ho jAe jIvana se, taba taka takadIra baMda hai| jaba taka koI jIvana kI isa vyarthatA ko na samajha le ki yahAM hAni-lAbha barAbara-barAbara hai, koI upAya nahIM hai eka pratizata kA bhI pharka karane kA, taba taka AdamI aTakA hI rahatA hai kinAre se| aura taba taka tuma jo lekara Ae ho apane bhItara, vaha sar3atA hai| tuma jo lekara Ae ho, vaha baMda hI raha jAtA hai| yahI to pIr3A hai AdamI kI, yahI to saMtApa hai| aura kyA hai saMtApa? __tumhArA darda kyA hai? tumhArI parezAnI kyA hai ? itanI hI parezAnI hai ki tuma jo hone ko Ae ho, vaha nahIM ho pA rahe ho| niyati khula nahIM pA rahI hai| tuma vRkSa nahIM bana pA rahe ho ki AkAza ke pakSI tumhAre Upara baserA kareM aura nIr3a bnaaeN| tumhAre phUla nahIM khila pA rahe haiM ki unakI sugaMdha tuma bikhera do anaMta AkAza meM aura asIma meM lIna ho jaae| tumhAre jIvana kI UrjA bhI sUrya kI kiraNoM ke sAtha khelanA 251
Page #269
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano cAhatI hai, car3hanA cAhatI hai AkAza meM; vaha nahIM ho pA rahA hai| tumhArI bIna bajanA cAhatI hai, yahI pIr3A hai| ___ saMsAra meM eka hI pIr3A hai aura vaha pIr3A hai ki bIja vRkSa na ho pAe, ki tuma jo paidA karane ko paidA hue the, vaha tuma se paidA na ho pAe; ki bIja gAMTha kI taraha, patthara kI taraha par3A raha jaae| abhivyakti na ho sake, tuma jise chupAe ho| miTTI meM koI bIja girA matalaba hai isakA sIdhA sA lo usakI khula takadIra gaI jo rAja diyA thA dila meM rakha aba milI ijAjata khole vaha kalI koMpala kisalaya kusumoM kI manacAhI bhASA bole vaha basa eka vakta ke dhakke se vaha lAcArI kI phaulAdI majabUta tar3aka jaMjIra gaI lekina jo bIja ke lie vakta kara detA hai, vaha tumheM svayaM karanA par3egA, vaha vakta nahIM kara skegaa| basa eka vakta ke dhakke se vaha lAcArI kI phaulAdI majabUta tar3aka jaMjIra gaI jo samaya kara detA hai bIja ke lie, vaha tumheM svayaM karanA pdd'egaa| kyoMki bIja to acetana hai; yaha jimmevArI usa para nhiiN| ho jAe, ho jAe; na ho, na ho| yaha jimmevArI usa para nhiiN| usakA koI dAyitva nhiiN| yaha bAta tuma apane lie mata smjhnaa| yaha tumhAre lie lAgU na hogii| yaha tumheM svecchA se kadama lenA pdd'egaa| yaha koI vakta kA dhakkA tumheM nahIM girA degaa| tuma giroge to hI gira paaoge| ___manuSya caitanya ko upalabdha ho gayA hai| caitanya ke sAtha hI svataMtratA bhI milatI hai, dAyitva bhii| bar3I rispaoNnsabiliTI hai, bar3A dAyitva hai| aura vaha dAyitva yaha hai ki aba tumhAre hAtha meM hai tumhArI mauta, tumhArA jiivn| tumhAre hAtha meM hai tumhArA svarga, tumhArA nrk| tumhAre hAtha meM hai ki tuma kyA hooge| tumhAre hAtha meM hai| tuma na honA cAho to tuma bIja kI taraha par3e raha jaao| tumhArI marjI para hai aba baat| aba tumhArA bhAgya kisI aura para nirbhara nhiiN| aba tumhArI takadIra tumhAre hAtha meM hai| itanA hI pharka hai bIja se tumameM; anyathA tuma bhI bIja ho aura tumhAre bhItara bhI paramAtmA tar3apha rahA hai pragaTa hone ko| 252
Page #270
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ maMthana kara, maMthana kara giro svecchA se| maro svecchA se| miTo svecchA se| tumhAre miTane meM hI tumhArI niyati kA sUryodaya hai| cauthA prazna: Apa apane sAdhakoM ko sIdhA-sAdA hI karane ko kahate haiM, para hama phira-phira vyAkhyA kara lete haiM aura apanI vyAkhyA ke anusAra hI calate haiN| kRpA kara samajhAeM ki hama apanI vyAkhyA se apane ko kaise bacAeM? ku cha buniyAdI kaThinAiyAM haiN| dhIre-dhIre hI tuma una kaThinAiyoM ke prati sajaga ho paaoge| jaldI kI bhI nahIM jA sktii| samaya lagatA hI hai| bahuta bAra tuma vyAkhyAeM karoge, bahuta bAra vyAkhyAoM ko karake tuma mujhe cUkoge, tabhI dhIre-dhIre tumheM yaha hoza AnA zurU hogA ki tumhArI vyAkhyAoM ke kAraNa tuma mere pAsa A hI nahIM pA rahe ho| tumhArI vyAkhyAoM kA jAla tumheM ghere hue hai| tuma mujhe sunate hI nhiiN| tuma mere zabdoM meM apane artha nikAla lete ho| ___yaha svAbhAvika hai| kyoMki zabda to merI tarapha se Ate haiM, artha to tumhI una meM ddaaloge| maiM zabda hI de sakatA hUM, sunoge to tuma, gunoge to tuma, caloge to tum| to pahale to sunate kSaNa meM hI bhUla ho jAtI hai| dhIre-dhIre samajha aaegii| sunate samaya vicAranA mata, sirpha sunnaa| sunanA bar3I kalA hai; bar3I se bar3I kalA hai| itanI bar3I ki buddha puruSoM ne kahA hai ki agara koI ThIka se suna le to mukti ho jAtI hai| mahAvIra ne kahA hai ki tuma zrAvaka agara ThIka se ho z2Ao-zrAvaka yAnI sunane vAle, zravaNa karane meM kuzala-to tuma mukta ho ge| kucha aura karane kI jarUrata bhI nahIM hai, kyoMki mukta to tuma ho hii| kisI buddha puruSa se jarA sI apanI pahacAna le lenI hai| kisI buddha puruSa ke darpaNa meM jarA apane cehare ko pahacAna lenA hai| vivekAnaMda eka kahAnI kahate theH eka siMhanI garbhavatI thI, chalAMga lagAtI thI eka TIle se dUsare TIle para ki usakA baccA janma gyaa| nIce se bher3oM-bakariyoM kA eka jhuMDa jA rahA thaa| vaha baccA usameM gira gayA, bher3oM ke sAtha cala pdd'aa| vaha bher3oM ke sAtha hI bar3A huaa| vaha bhUla hI gayA ki siMha hai| koI upAya bhI na thA jAnane kaa| vaha bher3oM kI taraha hI ririyAtA, rotA, bhAgatA, bher3oM kI bhIr3a meM hI ghsitttaa| bar3A ho gayA, lekina zAkAhArI thA to zAkAhArI hI rhaa| kyoMki ve bher3eM to zAkAhArI thiiN| 253
Page #271
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano eka dina eka siMha ne bher3oM ke usa jhuMDa para hamalA kiyaa| vaha siMha bar3A cakita huaa| bUr3hA siMha dekhakara bar3A hairAna huA ki bher3eM bhAga rahI haiM yaha to ThIka, sadA se bhAgatI rahI haiM, magara eka siMha kA baccA inake bIca kaise bhAga rahA hai? aba to vaha javAna bhI ho gayA thA, unase Upara bhI uTha gayA thaa| vaha alaga hI dikhAI par3a rahA thaa| usakI raunaka, usakI garimA aura thii| magara vaha bhI ghasara-pasara bher3oM ke sAtha bhIr3a meM bhAgA jA rahA hai| aura bher3eM bhI usase parezAna nahIM haiN| nahIM to siMha kI maujUdagI-ve apanA prANa chor3akara bhAga jaatiiN| aura vaha bhI bhAga rahA hai mujhe dekhkr| vaha bUr3hA siMha bahuta cakita huaa| vaha bhAgA, bAmuzkila isako pakar3a paayaa| pakar3a liyA to vaha ririyAne lagA, rone lgaa| vaha kahane lagA, mujhe chor3a do, mujhe jAne do| magara usane kahA, tU tthhr| vaha jabardastI use ghasITakara nadI ke kinAre le aayaa| vaha rotA hI rahA, ghasiTatA hI rahA, lekina bUr3hA siMha use nadI ke kinAre le . aayaa| usane kahA, jhAMkakara jarA dekha bhI to! ___pAnI meM donoM kA pratibiMba bnaa| eka kSaNa meM krAMti ghaTita ho gaI-eka kSaNa meM! kSaNa ke bhI hajAraveM aMza meM ho gaI hogI ghttit| usa yuvA siMha ne jaba nIce dekhA aura dekhA ki donoM ke cehare eka jaise haiN| aura dekhA ki maiM bhI siMha hUM, bher3a nhiiN| siMhanAda nikala gyaa| prANa kaMpa gae usa pahAr3a ke| jaMgala kA ro-roAM sihara utthaa| usa bUr3he siMha ne use kahA, aba tU jA, tujhe jahAM jAnA ho| bAta khatama ho gii| guru itanA hI kara sakatA hai ki tumheM pakar3akara...tuma ririyAoge bahuta, pakkA hai; tuma bhAgoge bahuta, pakkA hai; tuma jina bher3oM ke bIca jIne ke AdI ho gae ho-bhIr3a yAnI bher3a-tuma bhIr3a meM ghusa-ghusa jAoge vApasa, tumheM nikAlanA bar3A muzkila hogaa| lekina eka bAra agara tuma kisI bar3he zera ke hAthoM meM par3a gae to tumhAre upAya kAragara hone vAle nhiiN| vaha kahIM na kahIM se tumheM dikhA hI degA ki tuma bhI yahI ho| basa, itanI sI to bAta hai : tatvamasi shvetketu| kucha aura kahane ko bhI to nahIM hai| ThIka se suna liyA, bAta ho gii| to sunate vakta soco mt| sunate vakta sirpha suno| sunate vakta gano bhI mata: kyoMki gunane meM tumhAre artha A jaaeNge| sunate vakta basa suno; utanA kAphI hai| phira pIche guna lenaa| kyoMki agara ThIka se tumane suna liyA to phira tumhAre artha tuma na ropa paaoge| eka bAra merA artha tumhAre bhItara pahuMca jAe basa, phira tuma na use badala paaoge| lekina tuma use pahuMcane hI na do, merA zabda tumhAre mastiSka para dastaka de aura tuma usakA artha tatkAla kara lo, maiM jaba bola rahA hUM, taba tuma agara socate calo mere sAtha-sAtha, to cUka ho jaaegii| aba maiM dekhatA hUM kaI bAra, nae-nae loga Ate haiM, to agara unheM merI bAta ThIka lagatI hai to ve sira hilAte haiN| agara ThIka nahIM lagatI to ve inakAra bhI karate jAte 254
Page #272
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ maMthana kara, maMthana kara haiM ki nahIM, yaha bAta jaMcatI nhiiN| yahAM maiM bola rahA hUM, vahAM ve mere sAtha samAnAMtara soca rahe haiN| saMbhava hI nahIM hai| phira to hama rela kI samAnAMtara paTariyoM kI taraha daur3ate raheM sadA, koI milana na ho paaegaa| samAnAMtara rekhAeM kahIM nahIM milatIM / tumane agara socA- maiM idhara bolatA calA, tuma udhara socate cale - to tuma vahI sunoge, jo tuma sadA se sunate rahe ho| tuma mujhe suna hI na paaoge| isakA yaha artha nahIM hai ki jaba maiM bola rahA hUM to tuma jo maiM kahatA hUM, use svIkAra kara lo| svIkAra kI to bAta hI nahIM hai abhii| kyoMki svIkAra - asvIkAra donoM socane ke hisse haiN| - maiM tumase kahatA hUM, soco hI mata- -na svIkAra, na asvIkAra; tuma eka khule dvAra kI taraha -- jaise dhUpa bhItara A jAtI hai, aisA mujhe bhItara A jAne do; abhI nirNaya mata lo| jaldI mata karo ki ThIka hai yA galata, phira baiThakara pIche ThIka soca lenA / lage ThIka nahIM hai, dvAra baMda kara lenA / magara dhUpa eka bAra bhItara A gaI to kisane kaba dvAra baMda kiyA hai ? isalie tumase maiM yaha kahatA nahIM ki mujhe svIkAra karo, vaha ciMtA hI nahIM hai| kyoMki jo maiM kaha rahA hUM, vaha koI maMtavya nahIM hai, koI vicAra nahIM hai, koI siddhAMta nahIM hai, vaha sIdhA jIvana kA tathya hai / vaha dhUpa kI taraha hai, agara eka bAra tumhAre dvAra khula gae, agara eka bAra tumhAre anajAne maiM bhItara praviSTa ho gayA, to tuma phira dubArA dvAra baMda na kara paaoge| vaha to havA ke eka tAje jhoMke kI taraha hai| hAM, tuma dvAra hI na kholo, aura tuma bhItara kI baMda, sar3I durgaMdha meM hI jIne ke AdI raho, aura havA ke jhoMke ko Ane hI mata do, dvAra para kholane ke pahale hI tuma vicAra karo kiM ThIka hai yA galata, to ar3acana hai| kyoMki ThIka to tumheM durgaMdha mAlUma hogI, jisake tuma AdI ho| ThIka to tumheM vahI mAlUma hogA, jisake sAtha tuma sadA jI ho / anajAnA - yaha bilakula abhinava, yaha bilakula nayA, yaha bilakula aparicita - - yaha tumheM ThIka nahIM mAlUma hogA / ThoMka-pITakara tuma ise apane ko samajhA bhI sakate ho, ThIka hai; to bhI tumhArI ThoMka-pITa meM galata ho jaaegaa| yaha bar3I nAjuka bAta hai 1 jaisA tumane dekhA, kAMca ke bartanoM ko bhejanA ho kahIM to Dabbe para likhate haiM, haiMDala keyaraphulI / bar3I nAjuka bAta hai, jo maiM tumase kaha rahA huuN| haiMDala keyaraphulI ! jarA hiphAjata rkhnaa| tuma ThoMka-pITakara apane matalaba kA mata banA lenA, usameM hI TUTa jaaegaa| tuma jaldI mata krnaa| tuma sirpha mujhe bhItara Ane do, phira pIche tuma khUba socanA-vicAranA, phira tuma nirNaya krnaa| agara na rakhanA ho bhItara, dvAra phira baMdakara lenA / dhUpa dvAra baMda karate hI vidA ho jAegI, use alaga se nikAlane kI jarUrata bhI na rhegii| dvAra baMda kara lenaa| agara svaccha havA A bhI gaI thI bhItara to 255
Page #273
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano bahuta ghabar3Ao mata; tumhArI gaMdI havA kAphI hai, use bhI vikRta kara legii| isalie jaldI na karo / bhASA kI ar3acana hai / aura agara tuma sAtha-sAtha socate bhI cale to bhASA kI ar3acana hai ki jo kahanA hai, vaha maiM tumase kaha nahIM sakatA; usakA hajAravAM hissA bhI kaha pAUM to bhut| jo mujhe kahanA hai, vaha sAgara jaisA hai; eka bUMda bhI tumhAre kaMTha meM DAla pAUM to bahuta / jo kahanA hai, vaha anaMta AkAza jaisA hai, maiM tumheM thor3A sA AMgana kA konA bhI dikhA pAUM to bahuta / phira tuma khar3e ho vahAM, soca rahe sAtha-sAtha / to pahale to maiM hI use pUrA nahIM kaha pAtA, kyoMki bhASA kI ar3acana hai| vANI kitanI vivaza baMdhI jo rUr3ha artha ke kArA meM hara nirNaya asahAya baha rahA cira - saMzaya kI dhArA meM sacamuca hI patthara para jar3a hai jIvana ke vizvAsoM kI paMkhoM kI nAdAnI karate paribhASA AkAzoM kI zabda kahAM paribhASA kara sake haiM AkAza kI ! paMkhoM kI nAdAnI karate paribhASA AkAzoM kI paMkha AkAza meM ur3ate haiM mAnA; AkAza ko thor3A jAnate bhI haiM aisA bhI mAnA; lekina AkAza kI paribhASA to paMkha na kara sakeMge / paribhASA ke lie to pUrA AkAza jAnanA hogaa| paribhASA ke lie to AkAza kI paridhi chUnI pdd'egii| tabhI to paribhASA hogI, jaba paridhi chU lI jaaegii| lekina AkAza kI koI paridhi nahIM hai to paribhASA kaise ? zabda ur3ate haiM mauna ke AkAza meM, lekina mauna kI paribhASA nahIM kara skte| itanA hI kAphI hai ki dUra gayA pakSI AkAza kI thor3I sI suvAsa apane paMkhoM meM le Ae, paribhASA nhiiN| itanA hI bahuta hai ki dUra gayA pakSI thor3I sI khabara le aae| itanA hI kAphI hai ki dUra gayA pakSI tumhAre bhItara ke pakSI ke lie bhI thor3I sI sugabugAhaTa de de; ki tumhAre bhItara kA pakSI bhI para phailAne lge| paribhASA saMbhava nahIM hai| to maiM jo kaha rahA hUM, vaha koI darzanazAstra nahIM hai| tumheM samajhanA hai, aisA nahIM hai, tumheM sunanA hai, basa aisA! tuma mujhe aise hI suno, jaise pakSI ke gIta ko sunate ho| koyala gAtI hai, kyA karate ho tuma - artha nikAlate ho ? artha vahAM kucha hai hI 256
Page #274
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ maMthana kara, maMthana kara . nhiiN| phUla khilatA hai, kyA karate ho tuma-artha nikAlate ho? artha vahAM kucha hai hI nhiiN| virATa kI tarapha iMgita haiM, izAre haiM, artha nhiiN| ____ maiM tumase jaba bola rahA hUM to mere sAtha tuma vahI vyavahAra karo-sadavyavahAra, jo tuma koyala ke sAtha karate ho, pAnI ke jharane ke sAtha karate ho| suno mujhe| jarA mujhe jagaha do-Darate-Darate hI sahI, pUrA na sahI to na sahI, thor3A sA dvAra kholo, thor3I sI raMdhra mujhe do| ___ maiM koI khabara lAyA haM, jo dara kI hai aura kacha aisI hai ki tumhAre pAsa use samajhane ke lie koI zabda nhiiN| mere pAsa bhI use samajhAne ke lie koI zabda nahIM haiN| yaha maiM jo bola rahA hUM aise hI hai, jaise gUMgA izAre kara rahA ho| aura kaThinAI bar3ha jAtI hai, agara tuma bhI bahare ho, tuma aMdhe ho to aura kaThinAI bar3ha jAtI hai| maiM gUMgA, tuma bahare-aMdhe; aura kaThinAI bar3ha jAtI hai| sabhI buddha puruSa gUMgepana kA anubhava karate haiM : gUMge kerI srkraa| svAda to le Ate haiM, lekina svAda itanA bar3A hai, svAda itanA virATa hai, svAda itanA vizAla hai ki koI zabda usameM kAragara nahIM ho paataa| kisI zabda meM vaha samAtA nhiiN| zabda ko Dubo-Dubokara usa vizAlatA meM tumheM hama dete haiM, tuma jaldI karake use bigAr3a mata lenaa| nAjuka hai, hiphAjata kI jarUrata hai| suna lo nimaMtraNa ko, jaldI mata karo socane kii| tumase koI kaha bhI nahIM rahA hai ki tuma kucha kro| mujhase loga pUchate haiM, Apa itanA bole cale jAte haiM! karUM bhI kyA? tuma jaba taka na sunoge, bolanA hI pdd'egaa| yaha zikAyata mere Upara na rahegI, yaha zikavA mujhase na rahegA ki maiM nahIM bolaa| agara tuma cUke to tuma apane kAraNa cUkoge, mere kAraNa nahIM cUka skte| paMkha khula jAte svayaM hI zUnya kA pAkara nimaMtraNa vismaraNa hotA sahaja hI nIr3a kA AvAsa usa kSaNa tuma mere nimaMtraNa ko bhara suna lo| koI bahuta dUra kI pukAra lAyA huuN| koI gIta lAyA hUM, jo tumane sunA nhiiN| koI svara lAyA hUM, jo aparicita hai| koI chaMda, jisase tumhArI pahacAna nhiiN| ___ suno! sunate samaya vicAro mt| vicAra bIca meM A jAeM, haTA do| unase kaho, kSamA karo, thor3I dera bAda tuma A jaanaa| agara tuma thor3A bhI haTA pAe, thor3I bhI jagaha milI, kahIM se thor3I sI bhI kiraNeM tuma meM praviSTa ho gayIM, ve tumheM rUpAMtarita kara deNgii| merA bahuta bar3A jora isa bAta para hai ki tuma ThIka se suna lo| tuma kucha karo, isa para merA jora hI nahIM hai| 257
Page #275
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano .. tuma se kucha-kucha karane ko bhI kahatA hUM, kyoMki tumheM agara aisA lage ki kucha bhI karane ko nahIM hai to tumhArI buddhi ke bAhara ho jAtI hai bAta; aura bhI pakar3a ke bAhara ho jAtI hai| tuma socate ho kucha karane ko, maiM jAnatA hUM, kucha karane ko nahIM hai sirpha jAMgane ko hai| aura jAganA to sirpha sunakara bhI ho sakatA hai| koI so rahA hai, kyA karanA hai isako jagAne ke lie? thor3A hilAeMge, pukaareNge| pukAra rahA hUM tumheM, hilA rahA hUM tumheN| paMkha khula jAte svayaM hI zUnya kA pAkara nimaMtraNa vismaraNa hotA sahaja hI nIr3a kA AvAsa usa kSaNa jaise hI tumheM virATa AkAza kA nimaMtraNa mila jAegA, jarA sA tumhArI khir3akI se AkAza tuma meM jhAMke, paMkha phar3aphar3Ane lgeNge| tuma bhUla hI jAoge usa nimaMtraNa ke kSaNa meM usa choTe se ghara ko, jo tumane bsaayaa| vaha nIr3a jisako tumane aba taka jIvana samajhA, usa virATa ke AkarSaNa meM, jAdU meM, usa ghara ko tuma bhUla hI jaaoge| tuma ur3a hI par3ogoM ____paMkha tumhAre pAsa haiN| yAda tumheM nahIM ki paMkha tumhAre pAsa haiN| paMkha tumhAre pAsa haiM, AkAza tumhAre pAsa hai, tumheM cAroM tarapha usane gheraa| lekina paMkhoM kI yAda nahIM to tuma AkAza ko kaise jAno? suno| zrAvaka bno| samyaka zravaNa, rAiTa lisaniMga, mahata krAMti hai| jAhida zarAbe-nAba kI tAsIra kucha na pUcha akasIra hai jo halaka ke nIce utara gaI pavitra zarAba kI bAta hI mata puucho| jAhida zarAbe-nAba kI tAsIra kucha na pUcha pavitra zarAba kI bAta hI mata puucho| vahI to ur3ela rahA huuN| akasIra hai jo halaka ke nIce utara gaI para savAla yaha hai ki tumhAre kaMTha ke nIce utara jaae| tumhAre hRdaya meM utara jaae| thor3I rAha do| suno merI dastaka, thor3I rAha do| rindAne-boriyA kI hai sohabata kise nasIba jAhida bhI hama meM baiTha ke insAna ho gayA rindAne-boriyA kI hai sohabata kise nasIba sarala-hRdaya zarAbiyoM kA sAtha kise milatA? mila jAe to sAtha baiTha-baiThakara hI krAMti ghaTita ho jAtI hai| ise hamane pUraba meM satsaMga kahA hai| satsaMga kA artha hai: pIe huoM ke pAsa baiTha jaanaa| pIe huoM kI maujUdagI zarAba hai| pIe huoM ke AsapAsa kA AsamAna zarAba 258
Page #276
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hai| pIe huoM ke AsapAsa kA vAtAvaraNa zarAba hai| thor3A tuma rAha do, tAki jo maiM DAla rahA hUM, ur3ela rahA hUM, vaha halaka ke nIce utara jaae| vaha tumhAre jarA kaMTha ke nIce calA jaae| vaha khatarA yahI hai ki kahIM kaMTha meM na aTaka jaae| kaMTha meM aTaka gayA to tuma vahI dUsaroM ko samajhAne lagoge - binA samajhe svayaM / kaMTha meM jo aTaka jAtA hai, bAhara Ane kI koziza karatA hai| usase vamana hotA hai, ulaTI hotI hai| kaMTha ke nIce jo utara jAtA hai, vaha tumhArA mAMsa-majjA bana jAtA hai, vaha tumhArA jIvaMta aMga ho jAtA hai| maMthana kara, maMthana kara AkhirI savAla : A pravacana yA darzana meM jo prazna pUche jAte haiM, unameM se lagabhaga assI pratizata ke bAre meM mujhe lagatA hai ki ve mere hI haiM, paMdraha pratizata ke lie IrSyA hotI hai ki kAza ve mere hote; aura zeSa . ke lie saMtoSa hotA hai ki ve mere nahIM haiN| aisA kyoM hai ? thor3e gaura se dekhanA, thor3e aura jAgakara dekhanA to assI pratizata para bAta rukegI nhiiN| aura thor3A gaura se dekhoge to tuma pAoge ki pAMca pratizata ko, jinheM tuma socate ho ki mere nahIM haiM, ve bhI tumhAre haiM / aura thor3e gahare jAoge to paMdraha pratizata ke lie, jinheM sunakara tumheM lagatA hai IrSyA hotI hai ki kAza mere hote, ve bhI tumhAre haiN| AdamI-AdamI meM pharka kyA hai ? DhaMga alaga hoMge pUchane ke, bAkI prazna vahI haiN| rUpa-rekhA alaga hogI, bAta alaga nahIM hai| hara AdamI paramAtmA kI khoja meM - hara AdamI! cAhe usane pUchA ho, cAhe na pUchA ho; cAhe use khuda bhI patA ho, na patA ho / jaise hara bIja vRkSa kI talAza hai, vRkSa honA cAhatA hai; vaise hara AdamI paramAtmA honA cAhatA hai I agara tuma mujhase pUcho tumhAre praznoM ke bAbata, to maiM unake DhaMga alaga pAtA hUM, raMga alaga pAtA hUM, AvaraNa alaga pAtA huuN| lekina jaise hI prazna ke bhItara praveza karo, ve saba eka haiN| isalie to tumhAre prazna bhI sunane kI mujhe jarUrata nahIM aura maiM javAba die calA jAtA huuN| maiM unheM jAnatA hI huuN| eka AdamI meM jhAMka liyA to saba AdamiyoM meM jhAMka liyA / eka AdamI ke prazna pahacAna lie to sArI Adamiyata ke prazna pahacAna lie / aura agara thor3e gahare gae to tuma yahI na pAoge ki dUsaroM ke dvArA pUche gae 259
Page #277
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano prazna tumhAre haiM, tuma yaha bhI pAoge ki mere dvArA die gae uttara bhI tumhAre haiN| tU hI hai terA prazna aura tU hI terA uttara zeSa rahI aba kyA jijJAsA? adharoM se ulajhA mata bhASA tU hI svayaM pujArI tU hI hai pratimA kA patthara dugdha phire navanIta DhUMr3hatA dugdha phire navanIta DhUMr3hatA kyA yaha mUr3ha prayAsa na khalatA? sAgara kA pratiroma kaha rahA maMthana kara, maMthana kr| navanIta tumameM chipA hai| . maMthana kara, maMthana kr| Aja itanA hii| 260
Page #278
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ozo kA hindI sAhitya upaniSada sarvasAra upaniSada kaivalya upaniSada adhyAtma upaniSada kaThopaniSada asato mA sadgamaya Atma-pUjA upaniSada kenopaniSada merA svarNima bhArata (vividha upaniSada-sUtra) kahai kabIra dIvAnA kahai kabIra maiM pUrA pAyA magana bhayA rasi lAgA cUMghaTa ke paTa khola na kAnoM sunA na AMkhoM dekhA (kabIra va pharIda) zAMDilya athAto bhakti jijJAsA (do bhAgoM meM) kRSNa gItA-darzana (aThArahe adhyAyoM meM) kRSNa-smRti mIrA pada dhuMgharU bAMdha jhuka AI badariyA sAvana kI dAdU sabai sayAne eka mata piva piva lAgI pyAsa mahAvIra . mahAvIra-vANI (do bhAgoM meM) mahAvIra-vANI (pustikA) jina-sUtra (cAra bhAgoM meM) mahAvIra yA mahAvinAza mahAvIra H merI dRSTi meM jyoM kI tyoM dhara dInhIM cadariyA jagajIvana nAma sumira mana bAvare arI, maiM to nAma ke raMga chakI suMdaradAsa hari bolau hari bola jyoti se jyoti jale esa dhammo sanaMtano (bAraha bhAgoM meM) lAotse tAo upaniSada (chaha bhAgoM meM) dharamadAsa jasa panihAra dhare sira gAgara kA sovai dina raina aSTAvakra mahAgItA (chaha bhAgoM meM) kabIra suno bhaI sAdho palaTU ajahUM ceta gaMvAra sapanA yaha saMsAra kAhe hota adhIra
Page #279
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ malUkadAsa kana thore kAMkara ghane rAmaduvAre jo mare dariyA kAnoM sunI so jhUTha saba amI jharata bigasata kaMvala jhena, sUphI aura upaniSada kI kahAniyAM bina bAtI bina tela sahaja samAdhi bhalI dIyA tale aMdherA anya rahasyavAdI bhakti-sUtra (nArada) ziva-sUtra (ziva) bhajagovindam mUDhamate (AdizaMkarAcArya) eka oMkAra satanAma ( nAnaka) jagata taraiyA bhora kI (dayAbAI) bina ghana parata phuhAra (sahajobAI ) nahIM sAMjha nahIM bhora ( caraNadAsa) saMto, magana bhayA mana merA ( rajjaba ) kahai vAjida pukAra ( vAjida) marau he jogI marau (gorakha ) sahaja-yoga (sarahapA - tilopA) birahinI maMdira diyanA bAra (yArI) dariyA kahai sabda nirabAnA (dariyAdAsa bihAravAle) prema-raMga-rasa or3ha cadariyA (dUlana) haMsA to motI cugaiM (lAla) guru- paratApa sAdha kI saMgati (bhIkhA ) mana hI pUjA mana hI dhUpa ( raidAsa) jharata dasahUM disa motI (gulAla) jarathustra : nAcatA-gAtA masIhA (jarathustra) praznottara nahiM rAma bina ThAMva prema-paMtha aiso kaThina utsava AmAra jAti, AnaMda AmAra gotra mRtyormA amRtaM gamaya prItama chavi nainana basI rahimana dhAgA prema kA ur3iyo paMkha pasAra sumirana merA hari karaiM piya ko khojana maiM calI sAheba mila sAheba bhaye jo bolaiM to harikathA bahuri na aisA dAMva yUM thA yUM ThaharAyA yaM machalI bina nIra dIpaka bArA nAma kA anahada meM bisarAma lagana mahUrata jhUTha saba sahaja AsikI nAhiM pIvata rAmarasa lagI khumArI rAmanAma jAnyo nahIM sAMca sAMca so sAMca AI gaI hirA bahutere haiM ghATa koMpaleM phira phUTa AIM phira pattoM kI pAMjeba bajI' phira amarita kI bUMda par3I ceti sakai to ceti kyA sovai tU bAvarI eka eka kadama cala haMsA usa desa kahA kahUM usa desa kI paMtha prema ko aTapaTo mUlabhUta mAnavIya adhikAra nayA manuSyaH bhaviSya kI ekamAtra AzA satyam zivam suMdaram raso vai saH saccidAnaMda paMDita-purohita aura rAjanetA : mAnava AtmA ke zoSaka OM maNi padme hum OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH
Page #280
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ maiM kahatA AMkhana dekhI pataMjali yoga-sUtra (do bhAgoM meM) hari OM tatsat eka mahAna cunautIH manuSya kA svarNima bhaviSya maiM dhArmikatA sikhAtA hUM, dharma nahIM taMtra saMbhoga se samAdhi kI ora taMtra-satra (ATha bhAgoM meM) sAdhanA-zivira sAdhanA-patha dhyAna-sUtra jIvana hI hai prabhu mATI kahai kumhAra sUM maiM mRtyu sikhAtA hUM jina khojA tina pAiyAM samAdhi ke sapta dvAra (blAvaTskI ) sAdhanA-sUtra (mebila kaoNlinsa) patra-saMkalana krAMti-bIja patha ke pradIpa aMtarvINA prema kI jhIla meM anugraha ke phUla bodha-kathA miTTI ke dIye rASTrIya aura sAmAjika samasyAeM dekha kabIrA royA svarNa pAkhI thA jo kabhI aura aba hai bhikhArI jagata kA zikSA meM krAMti naye samAja kI khoja dhyAna, sAdhanA, yoga dhyAnayogaH prathama aura aMtima mukti rajanIza dhyAna yoga hasibA, khelibA, dharibA dhyAnam neti-neti ozo ke saMbaMdha meM bhagavAna zrI rajanIzaH IsA masIha ke pazcAta sarvAdhika vidrohI vyakti ozoTAimasa... ozo ke saMdeza kA hindI pAkSika ozo na eka viziSTa traimAsika patrikA samparka-sUtraH ozo kamyUna iMTaranezanala, 17 koregAMva pArka, pUnA-411001 (mahArASTra)
Page #281
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #282
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ TERRITATE jarata meM eka anUThI paraMparA rahI hai ki jaba yA phira koI buddha puruSa ho to atIta ke buddha puruSoM kI vANI ko punarujjIvita kre| tumhAre hastAkSara haTAe; tumane jo dhUla-dhavAMsa ikaTThI kara dI hai cAroM tarapha, use haTAe; darpaNa ko phira nikharAe, phira ughaadd'e| 1150 A REBEL BOOK